Notes From Matthew
Prologue: The Christmas Family
Imagine it’s Christmas Eve, the celebration of the Messiah’s birth. You're sitting in a church singing the lovely, timeless carols, candle light illumining enraptured faces young and old, the fresh smell of pine wreaths red and green. Now someone stands and reads the long list of names at the beginning of the Gospel of Matthew. The genealogy? What could be more boring and what in the world has it got to do with the Christmas story?
We know God never wastes anything, especially words, but what significance could we possibly find in these? Yet there must be some significance because these are the opening words of the New Testament. Matthew begins the Christmas story by naming the human ancestors of Jesus. What’s the point?
My first thought is that maybe God wants to impress us with the remarkable heroes and saints in the family tree of Jesus. After all, the birth of the Son of God on earth is such an incredible story. Surely His ancestors are worthy of the story. But no, when we read the list, not so many heroes and saints. Some of them we know nothing about. Some are quite ordinary. Some failed terribly, all sinned. Yet when Jesus left the glory of heaven, He intentionally entered a human family with these ancestors.
What is this list of names about?
First of all, this is God’s way of saying to the Jewish nation, “This Jesus is the Messiah, the royal Son of David, the King you've been waiting for”. Jews of that day were strict about family lineage. God honors that tradition by demonstrating the royal ancestry of Jesus.
But some of these folks, kings and commoners alike, were fools and failures. Some were righteous, to be sure, but some were downright evil, participating in times of national failure and destruction. Maybe that's God’s way of saying, “No amount of human foolishness and failure, of evil and destruction, can prevent the outworking of my salvation purpose in history.” God purposed the birth of His Son in human form. Nothing could prevent that.
Notice also the number of fools and failures whose lives were redeemed, common folk who encountered uncommon grace. One is reminded of Hebrews 2:11 which says in reference to all redeemed fools and failures, that Christ “is not ashamed to call them brethren.”
We find four women mentioned, which is odd because women were not usually mentioned in genealogies. In this we hear Jesus saying, “I am not ashamed to call you my sisters, to include you in my family.”
It’s a big family. The doorway is grace and a Savior stands at the threshold calling to all who will hear, “Come in, I’m not ashamed to include you in my family.”
Christmas is the story of a God who came to earth to include us all in His family. And whatever our personal history, our family history or our national history, He is not ashamed to call us brothers and sisters. You and I are members of the Christmas family. It’s an everlasting family and all those fallen yesterdays will not destroy God's everlasting tomorrow.
This is where Matthew’s Gospel begins. Think about that. This first book of the New Testament, the Good News according to Matthew, begins with our family and some wonderful news about yesterday, today and tomorrow.
Date of Authorship
The Jerusalem temple was destroyed by the Romans in 70 AD and although Jesus prophesied this event, there is no indication in the gospel that it happened. Obviously the temple was still standing when Matthew wrote this account of the ministry of Jesus. Most credible Bible scholars place the date somewhere between AD 50 and 70.
Authorship
The author of this Gospel is the disciple Matthew who also was known as Levi.
Person
Matthew was a tax collector before Jesus called him to join His group of disciples. This provides an important insight into Matthew as a person. He was Jewish, as indicated by the name Levi. But when he became a tax collector, he was considered to be an outcast, a traitor, a collaborator with the hated Romans. He would have been banned from the synagogue and the temple. But Matthew chose this life — he chose to be an outcast, chose to walk away from the synagogue and the temple. Yet when Jesus called, he immediately left everything and followed. Whatever disillusionment he harbored for the Jewish religion of his day, he was hungry for truth. When he encountered that truth in Jesus, his response was absolute commitment.
Major Themes
The primary audience for this Gospel is Jewish and therefore the major theme is that Jesus is the long awaited Jewish Messiah and King. This is why Matthew opens the Gospel with these words, “The record of the genealogy of Jesus the Messiah, the son of David, the son of Abraham.” Abraham was the father of the nation; David was their greatest king and Jesus is the Messiah descended from them.
This is why Matthew constantly refers to Jesus as “the Son of David” and why he continually quotes Old Testament scriptures and demonstrates that Jesus is the fulfillment of those scriptures. This is why Matthew honors Jewish sensitivity to the name of God being written. Instead of saying, “kingdom of God”, as Mark and Luke do, he uses the phrase “kingdom of heaven.”
Another theme in Matthew is his emphasis of the rejection of Jesus as the King of Israel. But he also proclaims the someday return of the triumphant King.
What follows is not an academic discussion. These are sermon notes, an attempt to trace the path of Jesus as He walked through the lives of folks in first century Palestine; an attempt to recall His teachings and conversations with real men and women who rejected Him or accepted Him, who hated Him or loved Him, who failed and fell and some stood again by grace.
It’s Good News because we can experience this same Jesus walking through our lives, today, and speaking with us as we fail and fall and stand by grace.
Matthew 1
The Ancestry of Jesus
1:1 “The record of the genealogy of Jesus the Messiah, the son of David, the son of Abraham.”
Why did Jesus choose to be born with a human lineage and be born of Mary? He could have simply appeared in human form as He did several times in the Old Testament (known as theophanies, for instance, in Genesis chapter 18). Yet the Second Person of the Trinity chose to be born into a particular human family and the New Covenant opens with a list of the human ancestors of Jesus. Why did God do this?
The answer begins in the beginning, in the Garden of Eden. God created man and woman with a free moral will. We are free to experience His love and free to reject His love; free to love Him or withhold our love; free to do good or evil. God knew that if He created intelligent creatures with a free moral will, we would exercise our will in sinful ways and this would bring about our separation from Him. Separation from God, the Source of all life, creates the condition known as death and if we die physically while separated from God, we will exist forever in that state of separation.
Because God’s nature is love, He did not want humanity to perish in our sin. His gracious, loving desire is to bring us back to Himself by delivering us from our separation and the death which this separation has created. So somewhere in the ancient councils of eternity God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit agreed and decreed that in the fulness of time the Second Person of the Trinity, God the Son, would take human form and through the atoning sacrifice of His own life, would redeem sinful humanity and reconcile to God all who trust in Him.
So it was that the Lord promised Adam and Eve that someday the seed of the woman would bruise the serpent’s head — a promise of release from the reality of separation and death (Gen. 3:15). So it was that the Lord promised through the prophet Isaiah that someday a holy Servant would take upon Himself the sins of the world, making a holy atoning sacrifice (Isa. 53).
So it was that the Lord promised Abraham that, “in your seed all the nations of the earth shall be blessed” (Gen. 22:18). To King David the Lord gave a promise of dominion, “I will establish your seed forever and build up your throne to all generations” (Psalm 89:4). It was to human beings that God had given dominion on earth. When the rule of God through humanity was lost because of sin, God purposed to be born in human form and through this God-Man to restore the relationship of God with humanity and restore the rulership of God in the earth.
Matthew opens his gospel with the genealogy of Jesus’ ancestors not only to demonstrate the humanity of Jesus but in order to establish for his readers, especially for his Jewish readers, that Jesus is the long awaited Messiah and King. Remember from our introduction that this gospel was written primarily for the Jewish community of Matthew’s day. He wanted to show his fellow Jews that Jesus was descended through Abraham, through David’s royal family and through Zerubbabel, who led the Jewish people after the return from exile. This is a Jewish lineage through Abraham and a royal lineage through David.
But there is something special in this genealogy for all of us, Jew and Gentile. You see, there are some terribly failed people in this list: Rahab the harlot, Bathsheba the exploited; David, a man of moral failure; Manasseh, a king involved in demonic activity. Why were they not left out? If God were a modern day politician, He would have been advised to put a better spin on His family. Yeah, but God is not a politician. God is God and amazingly, perfectly honest and open with the truth.
The genealogy is God’s way of saying, “I'm not ashamed to include redeemed sinners in my family.” In fact, Hebrews 2:11 says in reference to all redeemed people everywhere that Jesus “is not ashamed to call them brethren.” Jesus is not ashamed to be associated with failures. The New Covenant begins with a list of them.
1:2 “Abraham was the father of Isaac, Isaac the father of Jacob, and Jacob the father of Judah and his brothers.”
The list includes Jacob the schemer who lied to his father, manipulated his brother and stole his brother’s birthright and blessing. But later, Jacob had a life-changing encounter with the living God, was broken by God and then blessed by God. He became a new man by the grace of God and was given a new name, Israel. Today, we remember him, not as a thief who fled for his life but as the father of the twelve tribes of Israel.
1:3 “Judah was the father of Perez and Zerah by Tamar, Perez was the father of Hezron, and Hezron the father of Ram.”
The list includes women, which is odd, because women were not usually mentioned in genealogies. The first woman is Tamar who was a daughter-in-law of Jacob’s son, Judah. She suffered the loss of her husband and unjust treatment by her father-in-law. In desperation, she then seduced Judah and was made pregnant by him. When the community gathered to punish her for her immorality, the full truth of her life was revealed and Judah declared her to be more righteous than himself (Gen. 38:26). It was difficult to be a single woman, a widow, in that culture as it has been any time and in any culture. The fact that she was neglected and abused by her family does not excuse the immoral choices which she made. But whatever adversity she faced, whatever poor decisions she made, there is room for her in the lineage of our Lord: neglected, abused, sinful and included by grace in the Christmas family of Jesus.
1:4,5 “Ram was the father of Amminadab, Amminadab the father of Nahshon, and Nahshon the father of Salmon. Salmon was the father of Boaz by Rahab, Boaz was the father of Obed by Ruth, and Obed the father of Jesse.”
Rahab was a Canaanite and a prostitute, separated from Israel by birth, born outside of the covenant family of Israel. But she, and all the people of Jericho, had heard about God’s deliverance of the Hebrew people from slavery, had heard of the mighty miracles, the defeat of the Egyptians and the Amorites. When the Israelite spies came to Jericho, faith was quickened within her and she said, “The Lord your God, He is God in heaven above and on earth beneath” (Joshua 2:11). By faith she welcomed the spies and cast her lot with them. When Jericho was conquered, she was spared and lived thereafter with the people of God (Joshua 6:25). Matthew says that she was the wife of Salmon and an ancestor of Boaz who was the great grandfather of David the king. God is not ignorant of the social forces and personal choices that led Rahab to her life of prostitution and He is not excusing her self-destructive choices. But God saw her change of heart, the birth of faith in her heart and includes her in the grace that delivers and saves. He includes her in His family.
We also read the name of Ruth in verse five. She was a Moabites and a widow, reduced to abject poverty and homelessness with her widowed mother-in-law, Namoi. But she chose to remain faithful to Naomi and to Naomi’s God, accompanying her to Bethlehem, the city of Naomi’s deceased husband. Although in the Jewish law it is stated that, “No Moabite shall enter into the assembly of the Lord” (Deuteronomy. 23:3), nevertheless, God rewarded her faithfulness, had mercy on her poverty and rewarded her with an Israelite husband, Boaz. Ruth’s story is a narrative of loss, grief, desperate poverty. But her past cannot exclude her from the Christmas family. Do you hear this? A woman who was once homeless, destitute, the poorest of the poor, became the great grandmother of David and is included in the lineage of Jesus.
1:6 “Jesse was the father of David the king. David was the father of Solomon by Bathsheba who had been the wife of Uriah.”
We read of David, “The father of Solomon by Bathsheba who had been the wife of Uriah.” We know that story well: adultery, contract murder, an unexpected pregnancy. But in Psalm 51 we read about the brokenhearted repentance of David and a restored David is included in the family of Jesus.
Bathsheba is included. Talk about sexual harassment and exploitation. When the king of an ancient culture summoned a woman to his bed, she had no choice but to yield or die. When King David summoned her, not surprisingly, she yielded. The result was the death of her husband, an unwanted pregnancy, the death of her baby with David and later, war in the family and chaos in the nation of Israel. One can only wonder at the remorse which this tragedy produced in Bathsheba; the broken and tender heart which opened to God. But we do know this — she is included in the Christmas family.
1:7 “Solomon was the father of Rehoboam, Rehoboam the father of Abijah, and Abijah the father of Asa.”
Consider Solomon, a man of great wisdom and also great foolishness, a man of extravagant wealth and yet such poverty of spirit that at his life’s end he declared “all is vanity” (Eccl. 1:2). There are fools in this family but they cannot prevent the outworking of God’s glorious purpose.
1:8,9 “Asa was the father of Jehoshaphat, Jehoshaphat the father of Joram, and Joram the father of Uzziah. Uzziah was the father of Jotham, Jotham the father of Ahaz, and Ahaz the father of Hezekiah.”
Righteous and unrighteous stand side by side in the lineage of Jesus: Ahaz, who committed terrible abominations; Hezekiah, a Godly man.
1:10 “Hezekiah was the father of Manasseh, Manasseh the father of Amon, and Amon the father of Josiah.”
Manasseh is included, a king of Judah. He was twelve years old when he began to reign and reigned for fifty-five years. Five and a half decades to do good or evil. He chose evil, for most of his life. He built altars to Baal and the female goddesses and worshipped the stars, built altars for all the host of heaven in the house of the Lord. He participated in child sacrifice — killed his sons with fire, offered them to demon gods and practiced every form of witchcraft. “He did much evil in the sight of the Lord, provoking Him to anger” (II Chron. 33:6).
This was not a matter of private sin: he was misleading the nation. And not just misleading the nation to sin, but “to do more evil than the nations whom the Lord destroyed …” (II Chron. 33:9). Though God called to him, he did not listen and so God brought judgment on Manasseh: he was bound with hooks and chains and taken to a foreign prison.
As he suffered in prison, Manasseh came to his senses and “entreated the Lord his God and humbled himself greatly before the God of his fathers” (II Chron. 33:12). In humility, he prayed to the Lord and God “was moved by his entreaty” (II Chron. 33:13).
What amazing grace! The king had committed abominations against God, had led his nation, the covenant people, into national sin, calamity and destruction, and yet God was moved by his humble prayer. Let us not underestimate or misunderstand the grace of God. Whatever sin a person may have committed, and Manasseh did it all, God is moved by humble prayer.
God not only heard him but “brought him again to Jerusalem to his kingdom” (II Chron. 33:13). Manasseh then removed the idols from the temple and restored holy worship. God brought him out of the dungeon, into relationship with Himself, back to the place where he began, to the city of God and into the family lineage of Jesus.
Truly, this is the God who is “compassionate and gracious, slow to anger and abounding in lovingkindness and truth” (Exodus 34:6).
1:11-17 “Josiah became the father of Jeconiah and his brothers, at the time of the deportation to Babylon … (16) Jacob was the father of Joseph the husband of Mary, by whom Jesus was born, who is called the Messiah. So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations; from David to the deportation to Babylon, fourteen generations; and from the deportation to Babylon to the Messiah, fourteen generations.”
“After the deportation to Babylon” refers, in a passing phrase, to the defeat of the nation of Judah, the complete devastation of Jerusalem, the destruction of the temple, the slaughter of countless thousands of Jewish people and the forced deportation to Babylon of many survivors. Yet in spite of this terrible tragedy, the genealogy continues through the deportation to the time of Joseph and Mary. The family history of Jesus, Son of God and Son of Mary, is a history of saints and sinners, holy and profane, the righteous and the criminal, the defeated and deported.
To those who failed, fell and called out to God, Jesus says, “I am not ashamed to call you my sisters and brothers, to include you in my family.” To the unrighteous, who died in their evil, God says, “You cannot prevent the outworking of my purpose in history.”
Notice these themes throughout the genealogies:
1. The destruction of Jerusalem by the Babylonians and exile in a foreign land did not destroy the purpose of God. God had promised in Eden that from the seed of the woman would come One who would bruise the serpent’s head. The prophets and psalmists foretold His birth. In the fulness of time Jesus the Messiah was born and no power on earth, no force of history, no demonic strategy, no personal or national defeat could prevent that birth.
Consider this incredible truth: the destruction of the holy city, Jerusalem, the destruction of the covenant nation, Israel, the destruction of the holy places where the sacred memories and traditions were recalled, did not destroy God’s purpose. It continued to wind its way resolutely, relentlessly, through history. The cataclysmic forces and failures of the past did not determine the possibilities for the future which God had ordained.
This truth has relevance for our lives. There have been sins and failures in our national history, destructive social and historical forces that have unleashed powerful demonic forces against the generations that came before us and against our generation. But this is a Good News principle: neither military defeat, nor the destruction of political institutions nor the corruption of religious foundations will in any way overcome the establishment of God’s purpose in history.
This is also true on a personal level: God will not allow our past to determine our future, if we will surrender control of our life to the One who is Lord over all of time.
2. Notice that women are included in the lineage. Normally, only men are listed in the genealogies of Jews. But in the lineage of Jesus, women are listed alongside men. Throughout His ministry, Jesus treated women with the same respect and compassion with which He treated men and in this He demonstrates that His purpose for a woman’s life is as profound and as relevant as is His purpose for any man or any nation.
3. Notice the inclusion of Gentiles. A true Jewish genealogy did not include Gentiles, indeed, Gentile lineage would have disqualified a man from the rights and privileges of the congregation of Israel. But the lineage of Jesus includes those who were born outside of the covenant family. There is a wideness to God’s mercy which has not always been recognized, but it has always been present.
4. Notice there are those who were quite wealthy — David, Solomon — and those who were desperately poor, such as Ruth, a homeless woman. But rich and poor are welcomed into the family of God. Neither wealth nor hard circumstance can bar anyone’s entrance into the kingdom purpose of God, if we will enter through the doorway of repentance and faith.
5. Notice there were people who failed but who repented and were restored to the family of Messiah, restored to a heritage which they would never have dreamed. In the dark depths of their sin and even in the sunshine of God’s forgiveness, they would never have imagined that Messiah would someday be born from their family. The lineage of Jesus reveals the Good News of grace.
6. Notice there were evil people in the lineage, sinners who, as far as we know, refused to repent and who died in their sin. Nevertheless, the purpose of God was accomplished. The frailty, failure, evil and rebellion of our ancestors cannot prevent the outworking of God’s salvation purpose on earth or in our own lives. Neither can the failure of multiple generations of our family destroy the purpose of God in our lives. We have a choice: surrender to our past and its recycling into our future; or surrender to the God who cancels the past, determines the future, who makes all things new. We can lay down in the failure of our family past, or kneel into the future of the Christmas family.
7. Notice the outworking of God’s plan across many centuries and generations. There is a purpose to history, a design to this universe. The dream that haunts the souls of men and women, a dream that dimly echoes with eternal wisdom behind this brief and violent absurdity and chaos, a dream that pleads for ultimate justice, peace, reconciliation and meaning, that dream began in the heart of God. And notice that neither the sin and failure of individual men and women nor the failure of nations, could destroy God’s purpose.
God will not allow our past to determine our future if we will surrender our time into the hands of the everlasting God who makes all things new. Whatever our personal history, our family or national history, Jesus in not ashamed to invite us into His family and all may enter by grace through faith.
And so we come to the Christmas story,
the new beginning of time and the springhead
of our journey toward time’s end.
The Birth of Jesus
1:18 “Now the birth of Jesus Christ was as follows: when His mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found to be with child by the Holy Spirit.”
In Joseph and Mary’s time, betrothal meant more than what we mean today by “engaged but not yet married.” The betrothal could last for as long as a year, during which time the couple were known as man and wife, though they did not live together nor did they enter into the intimacies of married life. In this state of betrothal, Mary was found to be pregnant by the Holy Spirit. This is reiterated in verse 20, “For the Child who has been conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit.” Matthew is very clear on this — Jesus had no earthly father. His conception was an act of God.
Let’s take a moment and discuss three promises concerning the birth of Jesus Christ.
1. A Redeemer will be born of the seed of a woman (Genesis 3:15)
Before Adam and Eve were evicted from the Garden of Eden, God revealed that Someone born of the seed of the woman will someday bruise the head of the serpent, though He would be bruised on the heel. We don't normally speak of the seed of a woman. This would be a special birth not involving the seed of a man. This uniquely conceived Man will crush the head of the serpent (a mortal wound) though He would be bruised on the heel, that is, He would be wounded but not defeated. Interpreting that passage from our perspective we see Jesus, conceived without the seed of a man, who, though He was wounded, broke the power of Satan.
2. Jesus would be descended from David (Isa. 9:6,7).
It was necessary that Jesus was descended from King David because the Messiah had to be of royal lineage. As Isaiah prophesied, He will sit on the throne of David and “the government will rest on His shoulders” (Isa. 9:6,7). Paul testifies of this when he says that Jesus “was born of a descendant of David” (Rom. 1:3).
Jesus was of royal descent genetically because Mary was from David’s line (the genealogy in Luke 3 is considered to be Mary’s lineage). He is the Son of David legally because His father Joseph, though not His father by natural birth but His father by human family identity, was also a descendant of David (Matt. 1:6,16). So Jesus inherited David’s royal line from His father and David’s royal blood from His mother. This is why the angel could say to Mary, “And the Lord will give Him the throne of His father David and He will reign over the house of Jacob forever,” (Luke 1:32,33).
Jesus was the Son of Mary in His humanity, Son of Joseph in the legal sense, Son of David in royal lineage and Son of God in His divine nature and essence — Son of God and Son of Mary — great David’s greater Son. God in human flesh.
3. Jesus would be born of a virgin (Isaiah 7:14 )
It was necessary that the Redeemer be born of a woman so that He could share the same human nature as those whom He came to save. But it was equally necessary that He be perfectly God because only God can offer to God a perfectly holy sacrifice for sin. Thus Jesus, pre-existent Second Person of the Trinity, was conceived by the Holy Spirit in the womb of a virgin: Son of Man and Son of God, perfectly human and perfectly divine; two natures, one Person.
God revealed this through the prophet Isaiah 700 years before the birth of Christ. In context, God was calling the Israelite king, Ahaz, to trust Him during a time of adversity. To bolster the king’s faith, the Lord said, “Ask a sign for yourself from the Lord your God,” (Isa. 7:11). The king replied self righteously, “I will not ask nor will I test the Lord,” (7:12). God responded by providing a sign that would not come into being for seven centuries, “Behold, a virgin will be with child and bear a son and she will call His name Immanuel,” (7:14).
There are those who argue against the virgin birth of Christ by reminding us that the Hebrew word alma can be translated maiden, which would read, “A maiden will be with child.” But how would that be a sign from God? Young women, maidens, have babies every day. The word alma is usually translated virgin and must mean virgin in this context or it makes no sense that God would use this as a sign.
Matthew, writing under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, testifies that Joseph and Mary, though betrothed (engaged), had not yet come together in intimate union. Yet, “She was found to be with child by the Holy Spirit,” (1:18).
The angel of the Lord then testified, “Joseph, son of David, do not be afraid to take Mary as your wife; for the Child who has been conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit,” (1:20). The clear testimony of Scripture is that the Holy Spirit conceived Jesus in Mary’s womb.
Matthew then writes, “Now all this took place to fulfill what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, ‘Behold, the virgin shall be with child and shall bear a son,’” (Matt. 1:23). Because Matthew was quoting from a Greek translation of Isaiah 7:14, he used the word parthenos, which means an unmarried daughter who has not had sexual relations — a virgin.
Luke, writing in Greek, testifies that the angel Gabriel came “to a virgin ... and the virgin’s name was Mary,” (Luke 1:27). Luke also uses the word parthenos, which, as we have said, is normally translated virgin. The angel tells Mary that though she is a virgin, she will conceive and bear a son. Mary then asks, “How can this be, since I am a virgin?” (Luke 1:34). Literally, Mary said, “How can this be, since I know not a man.” Mary cannot possibly mean, “Since I am a young woman.” She is testifying of her virginity.
The angel replies, “The Holy Spirit will come upon you and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; and for that reason the holy Child shall be called the Son of God,” (Luke 1:35). In other words, you will conceive, even though you are a virgin, because God the Holy Spirit will conceive this life in you. There is nothing ambiguous or unclear about the testimony concerning the virgin birth.
In a manner unexplained but merely stated as fact and truth, we are told that the Third Person of the Trinity, the Holy Spirit, overshadowed Mary and caused her to conceive. In Matthew 17:5, when Jesus was transfigured before Peter, James and John, it says that “a bright cloud overshadowed" them. That was the shekinah glory of God encompassing them on the mountain. That word, overshadowed, is the same word used by the angel Gabriel to describe to Mary the conception of Jesus in Luke 1:35.
God Himself, the sovereign Creator of the universe, surrounded, overshadowed, Mary’s being with His life and creative power. As God encompassed Mary in the womb of His glory, He conceived in her womb the life of Jesus. For that reason, because of this divine creative miracle, the angel said, “The holy Child shall be called the Son of God,” (Luke 1:35).
In summary, Jesus Christ was both God and man. The traditional, orthodox position on the nature of Christ, first formulated at the Council of Chalcedon in AD 451, states that Jesus was truly God and truly Man, possessing two natures, both human and divine. As the Son of God, He existed with the Father before time and as the Son of Man, He was conceived in the womb of Mary by the Holy Spirit. Both divine and human natures are distinct but united in one Person.
Jesus was conceived by the Holy Spirit, born of the virgin Mary. In summary, Jesus Christ was perfectly God and perfectly Man.
1:19 “And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man and not wanting to disgrace her, planned to send her away secretly.”
Joseph was a righteous man, that is, a man who observed the Mosaic Law. That law permitted him to bring Mary before a Jewish court or to break their engagement privately. His righteousness obviously was tempered by mercy, “not wanting to disgrace her,” so he chose the latter course of action — to break their engagement privately.
1:20,21 “But when he had considered this, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, ‘Joseph, son of David, do not be afraid to take Mary as your wife; for the Child who has been conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit. She will bear a Son; and you shall call His name Jesus, for He will save His people from their sins.’”
Joseph’s plans were interrupted by God. In a dream, an angel of God spoke to him.
1. The angel reminded Joseph that he was a son of David, that is, of royal lineage.
2. The angel encouraged him to refuse fear and to follow through on his engagement to Mary.
3. The angel revealed to him that this child’s conception was miraculous, an act of God.
4. The angel commanded him to name the child Jesus, which means “God saves.”
5. The angel promised him that the child would save the people, not from Roman rule, not from foreign armies, but from their own sins. Sin is that which separates us from God and brings about the death of God’s purpose in our lives, destroys our relationship with God, destroys life itself. The saving act of Jesus, then, would have to do with people being reconciled to God.
1:22,23 “Now all this took place to fulfill what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet: ‘Behold, the virgin shall be with child and shall bear a Son, and they shall call His name Immanuel,’ which translated means, ‘God with us.’”
Matthew was writing, first of all, to convince Jews that Jesus is the long-awaited Messiah and King, fulfilling hundreds of years of promises and prophecies recorded in the Hebrew Scriptures. So he is quick to remind us that this divinely conceived birth is the fulfillment of Isaiah’s prophecy.
It was necessary that Jesus be conceived by God and yet born of a woman, that is, that He was born of a virgin whose pregnancy was an act of divine creation. In this way, Jesus, who pre-existed as the Son of God, remained God while being born as the Son of Mary. It is a mystery that Jesus could be both God and Man at the same time but this is the truth revealed in the Bible. Because Jesus was perfectly Man and perfectly God, He could die a substitutionary death for humanity, taking our sins upon Himself as the holy Lamb of God.
1:24,25 “And Joseph awoke from his sleep and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took Mary as his wife, but kept her a virgin until she gave birth to a Son; and he called His name Jesus.”
When Joseph awoke from his dream, he “did as the angel of the Lord commanded him.” What does this tell us about Joseph?
1. He was a spiritually discerning man, able to hear from God, able to sort through the noise of the world and hear the voice of God.
2. He was a devoted man, devoted to Mary, devoted to God, seeking the best interests of those whom he loved even if this entailed hardship for himself.
3. He was a strong man, willing to persevere, to endure, even when it cost him dearly. No doubt there was misunderstanding in the community — gossip, disapproval, rejection. There was a price to pay in choosing to be loyal to Mary. Joseph persevered under all of that.
4. Joseph was a faithful man, willing to obey what he understood to be God’s will even if he did not understand God’s purpose.
The proof of faith is obedience, doing what we understand to be the will of God even if we don’t understand what God is willing and doing. The further proof of faith is commitment, endurance, being willing to follow through no matter what the cost. Joseph was responsible for a child he did not create. We never read that he understood what God was doing. It does say he was faithful to accept his role in God’s purpose.
Joseph was a hard working man. We read later that he was a carpenter. The word is tekton, meaning builder. There wasn’t much wood in Israel so he probably worked with stone more than lumber. He was a blue collar working man who came home every night tired from the job. But he was faithful to His wife, his God and his children. He did not consider his ordinariness to be a disqualification
to his high calling to be the legal father to the Messiah.
There are men and women who sincerely desire for God to use them in the time and place where they live. But they think, “Surely God could not use me. There’s nothing remarkable about me.” God’s response is that He doesn’t need an extraordinary person to show His glory. All He needs is a faithful person. Three principles to remember here:
1. Joseph surrendered his need to understand.
We may miss being part of God’s purpose if we demand to understand everything, if we walk away from what we don’t understand. Jesus said to Thomas, “Blessed are those who do not see and yet believe” (John 20:29).
2. Joseph surrendered his right to possess, before God’s time, what God had given him.
He surrendered his right to take Mary as his wife and consummate the marriage until after the birth of Jesus. That is, he refused to put his hands on any aspect of God’s purpose until God's time. There would come a time when he would marry her and have normal relations with her. But he refused to take what was his before God’s time.
3. He surrendered his right to walk away from something that involved shame.
Surely there were people who gossiped and slandered, who tried to make Joseph feel ashamed. But he refused to walk away from the shame. He resembled Moses in this, who chose “to endure ill-treatment with the people of God than to enjoy the passing pleasures of sin, considering the reproach of Christ greater than the treasures of Egypt” (Hebrews 11:24-26). How like Jesus Himself, “Who for the joy set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame” (Hebr. 12:2).
It would be dangerous, a few months later, traveling to Bethlehem with an expectant wife, fleeing Bethlehem before the wrath of Herod. Though Joseph could not have known all that lay before him, he wasn’t naive. But he refused to walk away.
In every generation God is conceiving kingdom purpose and birthing kingdom life. He wants us to experience what He is doing but more, wants us to share in it as instruments of His purpose.
God invited Joseph, not just to experience His purpose, but to partner in it. So today, God is looking for men and women who want to share in His creative work. We will, if we will be men and women of faith, making a fresh surrender of our lives day by day. As we surrender, we will experience the creative power of the Word of God in our day.
God is able to create by the Word which He speaks. The Word of God contains the revelation of His purpose and the dynamic, creative power needed to bring that purpose into being. When God speaks, He not only is revealing His purpose but releasing the creative power needed to bring that purpose into being. Thus in Genesis chapter one we read repeatedly, “God said” and that which God spoke then came into being. So also in Romans 4:17, we read that God “gives life to the dead and calls into being that which does not exist (or calls those things which are not as though they are).”
In Luke’s narrative of Mary’s encounter with the angel Gabriel, the angel said, “For nothing will be impossible with God,” (Luke 1:37). That could also be translated, “Not any Word will be impossible with God.” Just as an acorn contains in it the life needed for the beginning of an oak tree, so God’s Word contains in it the creative life and power needed to birth that which God has spoken. Neither Matthew nor Luke attempt to explain, defend or justify this. They simply state it as a matter of truth.
May we, as did Joseph and Mary, surrender to the purpose of God and trust the dynamic, creative power of God’s Word which reveals His purpose and calls it into being.
Study Questions
1. Why was it necessary that the Messiah be born of a virgin? (see notes, v 18)
2. How would you describe Joseph? (see notes, v. 24, 25)
Matthew 2
The Journey of the Magi
2:1,2 “Now after Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, magi from the east arrived in Jerusalem, saying, ‘Where is He who has been born King of the Jews? For we saw His star in the east and have come to worship Him.’”
Matthew establishes the birth of Jesus in a historical setting of time and place: in Bethlehem of Judea, during the reign of King Herod. Then mysterious visitors enter the story. There is much we do not know about them. We don’t know exactly where they were from, only from the East. We don’t know how old they were, what their names were. We don’t know exactly what they did for a living, though Magi denotes a class of learned men.
We sing “We Three Kings” but it does not say they were kings and it does not say there were three. We do not know what kind of lives they had led or where their lives led after this. They simply ride into the story and ride out and we never hear of them again.
There is much we do not know about these visitors. But this we do know: they came to worship the King of the Jews, they were wise enough to discern the time of His birth, they were humble enough to follow directions to the place of His birth, and they were willing to seek Him despite a long, dangerous and taxing journey.
1. Notice their discernment. Based on their study of the stars, they believe that somewhere a great King has been born. God does not work in secret. “The heavens declare the glory of God” (Psalm 19:1). Genesis 1:14 talks of lights in the heavens for signs and seasons. Romans 1:18-20 informs us that God’s eternal power and divine nature are clearly revealed through His creation. A general revelation of God’s existence is visible for all to see but not all see because not all are looking. Only discerning people look for God’s Self-revelation.
And discerning people seek with the light they have. Theses Magi were not Jews and though they may have had access to the Old Testament Scriptures, which are a light unto our feet and a lamp unto our pathway, they did not have the advantage of worshipping in the Jerusalem Temple or hearing the priests teach daily. Further, there was only one Scripture that referred to the birthplace of the coming Messiah (Micah 5:2). And there was only one star leading them. They had a limited amount of light.
The point is this: whatever light God provides us, that will be enough for our journey if we are truly seekers. Not everyone has the same light, the same advantages of learning and experience. But God is not expecting us to walk by someone else’s light. He is expecting us to walk with the light we have and that is enough to lead us to our destination. The wise men did not have all the light that some possessed but as they followed the light they did have, they found the King, they arrived at their journey’s end.
2. Notice their humility. It’s one thing to believe that God is doing something somewhere, it’s something else to humble ourselves and search for it, find it, participate in it. God wants to be found by all but not all find God because not all seek. Not all seek because there is a cost: we must let go of lesser kings and lesser gods if we would find the greater. That requires humility.
3. Notice their perseverance. Seekers of God find themselves on a life-long journey. We must let go of our comfort zones, our safe answers and familiar traditions. We may have to let go of our reputation — there will be those who will ridicule our journey. Being a seeker after God does not mean we always must leave our home, jobs, traditions. But we do need to let go of anything that will hold us back.
4. Notice the purity of their motive: “Where is He who has been born King of the Jews? For we saw His star in the east and have come to worship Him.” They were not seeking to gain anything from this King. They only wanted to worship Him.
These really were wise men — wisdom is revealed in their discernment, their humility, their perseverance, their purity. However, we must also say that it was reckless and dangerous to turn aside from God’s light to seek light from men of mixed motives. Later in the story we will see just how dangerous. Yes, it's a good thing to be teachable but we must be very careful who we open our lives to, who we share our visions with, who we listen to. Not everyone has a Godly word for us, not everyone is walking in enough light to share light.
2:3 “When Herod the king heard this, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.”
King Herod (also known as Herod the Great) was disturbed by the news that a rival king had been born. Herod was a jealous, paranoid, cruel man given to extreme acts of violence. He killed at least one wife, three sons, a high priest and in one fit of rage, the entire Sanhedrin (the Jewish governing body). He tolerated no competition, no opposition from anyone.
The arousal of Herod’s jealousy disturbed all of Jerusalem. News of the birth of a king was exciting to wise men from another culture but not to the power structure of Jerusalem. The ungodly political system headed by Herod was troubled by the news of God acting in history. But so was the religious power structure — “all Jerusalem” was troubled. Why would the priests be disturbed? Because the religious structure was so closely tied to the political structure.
There is a lesson here for every generation of God’s people. If God’s church is bound up with the political power brokers — indebted to them, in awe of them, subservient to them, seduced by them, held captive by them — then we may also become as deceived and corrupt as they are, as bankrupt and blind. Then who will speak truth to power?
We should honor our leaders, pray for them and obey their laws insofar as we can without violating conscience. We should participate in the political process as the law allows. But we must maintain our distinctiveness from that process. We are sharing in the kingdom of God breaking into history — this is always troubling to the power brokers of the world. When the church is also troubled, then that is an unredeemed church, religious folks who do not know the Lord of the church.
2:4 “Gathering together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Messiah was to be born.”
Herod called together the chief priests and teachers of the law, the leading men of Jewish society, and asked them where Messiah was to be born. Herod deduced that this king might be the long awaited Messiah. In his conceit and pride, he believes that Messiah is his rival and that he can use the well honed muscle of his military to eliminate this threat. What arrogance, that the Messiah, God’s anointed servant, prophesied in Scripture, could be destroyed by a mere man. Such is the deluding, deceiving arrogance of power.
In this, Herod reflects the arrogance and delusion of Satan, who thought he could overthrow the throne of God. This resulted only in Satan’s expulsion from heaven. Evil always over reaches, drunk with grandiose dreams. Napoleon, Hitler — the list is endless. Self seduced, they were destroyed by their own impossible reach. Deception always results in loss.
In Psalm 2:2-4 we read,
“The kings of the earth take their stand
and the rulers off the earth take counsel together against the Lord
and against His Messiah, saying, ‘Let us tear their fetters apart
and cast away their cords from us.’
He who sits in the heavens laughs”
2:5,6 “They said to him, ‘In Bethlehem of Judea; for this is what has been written by the prophet: And you, Bethlehem, land of Judah, are by no means least among the leaders of Judah, for out of you shall come forth a Ruler, who will shepherd My people Israel.’”
The educated men reply that Bethlehem is to be the birthplace of Messiah. This is clearly prophesied in Micah 5:2. The scribes and priests knew the Scriptures, knew where the Messiah was to be born but were not seeking Him. We suppose they could see the star but did not recognize it as a sign in the heavens. They had knowledge but no revelation as to the time or season for their life. They knew what God had said but had no idea that it applied to that moment in history. They had access to the Scriptures which identified the birthplace of the Messiah but were unwilling to act on the knowledge they had. They chose not to believe the information. So we see that unbelief is a choice.
But the Magi, men from an ungodly culture hundreds of miles away were acting with greater wisdom than the scribes and priests who worked and worshipped in the Jerusalem temple. I have listened to brilliant professors of theology who had no insight into the Bible, who had information about God but did not know God. Knowledge is not the same thing as wisdom. Wisdom is the ability to live the truth that we know.
The priests of Jerusalem, even if they could not see the star, could have asked to accompany the Magi, to follow those who followed the star. But they were not interested, only troubled. These were secularized politicians who held religious vocations, humanist priests working in the religion business.
2:7 “Then Herod secretly called the magi and determined from them the exact time the star appeared.”
Herod asks for the “exact time” when the star appeared. He has already formed his murderous plan. By obtaining the approximate time of Messiah’s birth, he can deduce the possible age of his rival. It would be helpful to learn the child’s identity but not necessary. He only needs to kill all the children born within the parameters of the day of this meeting with the wise men and the first appearance of the star. In our generation we have seen genocide used as a political tool. The practice is ancient — the political mathematics of murder.
2:8 “And he sent them to Bethlehem and said, ‘Go and search carefully for the Child; and when you have found Him, report to me, so that I too may come and worship Him.’”
Herod pretends to be a worshipper of the Messiah. Satan can cloak himself in the robes of a worshipper, can hide himself in cathedral incense and candle light, bishop’s robes and lovely liturgy, even “disguises himself as an angel of light” (2 Cor. 11:14). Though it is politically expedient for kings to kneel at altars, not every king who kneels before the altar and not every bishop who stands behind the altar has been a worshipper of God. Sometimes, what appears to be holy may truly be profane, even demonic.
2:9 “After hearing the king, they went their way; and the star, which they had seen in the east, went on before them until it came and stood over the place where the Child was.”
“They went their way.” The Magi reveal their wisdom through their perseverance. They were committed seekers.
1. Notice that the star went on before them but only after they went their way. God provided light as they committed to go.
2. The star went before them. Light shines in front of them, not behind them. Paul said, “Forgetting what lies behind and reaching forward to what lies ahead, I press on toward the goal for the prize of the upward call of God in Christ Jesus” (Phlpns. 3:13,14). Forget those things which are behind you. Press on toward the upward call of God in Christ.
3. The light continued before them until it stood over the child. The journey’s end is Jesus. The Holy Spirit, the light of God, seeks to glorify Jesus and will always reveal Him to all who seek.
We are awed by the precision of God’s direction in the lives of the Magi. Which brings us to the question, why did the Magi stop in Jerusalem to ask directions? When they resumed their journey, the star continued to lead them “until it stopped over the place where the child was.” Consider how far they had traveled, yet the light of God’s leading brought them precisely to their journey’s end. We are awed by the precision of God’s direction in their lives.
I admire a teachable spirit but there was no reason to ask directions from the disinterested, spiritually complacent, politically compromised priests and scribes. They were learned religious people who knew the Scriptures but not the season; who lived within walking distance of Bethlehem but whose hearts were an eternity removed from God.
In stopping at Jerusalem, all the Magi accomplished was to momentarily break their focus, interrupt their journey and tragically endanger the innocent children of Bethlehem. In Psalm 32:8, the Lord said, “I will instruct and you and teach you in the way you should go; I will counsel you and lead you with my eye upon you.”
God is able to speak His guiding Word to all who follow after Him. If we will listen for that guidance and follow His direction, we also will arrive at those destinations, those Bethlehems which God has planned for us. Yes, we should always be teachable and God has placed pastor /teachers in the church and in our lives but not everybody we meet is qualified to speak into our lives. There is an immense amount of false teaching, heresy and apostasy not only in the world but in unredeemed churches. Be careful not to break your focus by listening to spiritually compromised teachers or endanger your journey by associating with evil in its various disguises.
2:10 “When they saw the star, they rejoiced exceedingly with great joy.”
The Magi rejoiced to see the star again. They had been in the company of complacent religious folk and a demonically driven king. How refreshing to find again the pure and peaceful light of God in their lives.
We are not being unfair in calling those priests and scribes complacent and compromised. Jerusalem is only seven miles from Bethlehem and though the religious community knew the prophecy that the Messiah would be born in that city, they would not make the short journey to investigate the report of the Magi. When we know the truth but will not act on it, something essential has been lost. In fact, “To him who knows the right thing to do and does not do it, to him it is sin” (James 4:17).
2:11 “After coming into the house they saw the Child with Mary His mother; and they fell to the ground and worshiped Him. Then, opening their treasures, they presented to Him gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh.”
“Coming into the house” — the fact that Joseph, Mary and the child are living now in a house indicates that this is some months after Christ’s birth in the stable.
Seeing the child, the Magi bowed down and worshipped. Notice again the purity of their motive. They were not seeking political leverage, not lobbying for access to money or position or power. They came to worship the newborn king. Wisdom is revealed in the purity of their motive.
Wisdom is revealed also in knowing when the journey is complete. They recognized the king and bowed in His presence. God has placed in our hearts a desire to know Him and life is a restless searching until we do. When we arrive at journey’s end in the presence of the Lord, the wise heart bows in the presence of the true King.
Wisdom is revealed in the way they honor the King. “And opening their treasures they presented to Him gifts.” They had gone out expecting to meet royalty, carrying gifts to share when they did find Him. How foolish it would be to seek God and not expect to find Him. How foolish to find God and not be prepared to honor Him.
Through Jeremiah the Lord said, “You will seek Me and find Me when you seek Me with all your heart” (Jeremiah. 29:13). Wisdom seeks the Lord expecting to meet Him, prepared to give the worshipful gifts which our God is due. These were not fools. They were wise men.
However, their gifts reveal the wisdom of God more than human wisdom. The Magi could not have known the true identity of the God-King they would find, but God prepared them.
They brought gold, gift for royalty. In the ancient world, when an ambassador came into the presence of a king, he brought gold, thereby recognizing the king’s majesty. With this gift, the wise men proclaimed the Kingship of Jesus. They were expecting to meet a king but not the King of all kings. Hundreds of years before the birth of Jesus this was prophesied:
“For a child will be born to us, a son will be given to us;
and the government will rest on His shoulders;
and His name will be called Wonderful Counselor
Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace.
There will be no end to the increase of Hs government
or of peace, on the throne of David and over His Kingdom,
to establish it and to uphold it with justice
and righteousness, from then on and forevermore” (Isa. 9:6,7).
The wise men brought gold because the little baby in the manger, Mary’s child, was born a King and He shall reign forever and ever.
The next gift was quite unusual — they brought frankincense. This was a sweet smelling incense used in the Temple. As the sacrifices were offered up, as the people worshipped, frankincense was burned and its sweet smoke mingled with the prayers and praise of the people and priests. In bringing this gift to Jesus, the Magi could not possibly have known that they were recognizing and proclaiming the Deity, the Lordship of this child.
The gift of frankincense announces, “This is more than an earthly king. This is God in flesh.”
None should have been surprised. Hundreds of years before, the prophet said, “Therefore the Lord Himself will give you a sign. Behold a virgin shall conceive and bear a son and shall call His name Emmanuel, which means God with us” (Isa. 7:14).
The Apostle Paul said, “For in Him all the fullness of Deity dwells in bodily form” (Col. 2:9). The Magi brought frankincense for the little baby in the manger, Mary’s child, was born the Son of God, Lord of all lords.
The third gift seems strangely out of place, might even appear to be a mistake but God makes no mistakes and prepared the Magi with perfect gifts. The gift is myrrh, used in the embalming of bodies. It was a burial ointment and as a gift for the child, proclaimed the climax of divine purpose for the child’s life. He would be the Lamb of God slain for the sins of the world.
As these very wise men knelt before the Christ child, worshipped and laid their gifts before Him, they proclaimed far more than they understood. They proclaimed the birth of the King of all kings, the Lord of all lords and the sacrificed Lamb.
We too proclaim Jesus to be King as we lay before Him the gold of our time, our treasure, our talents, our praise and our very being. As we surrender to His rule, we proclaim Him King. We proclaim Him Lord with the incense of spiritual worship. We proclaim Him the Lamb of God as we allow His sacrifice to be applied to our lives. When we place our trust in the shed blood of Jesus, we proclaim Him Lamb of God. For nearly two thousand years wise people have, with the gold of our being, the incense of our worship, the myrrh of our faith in His blood, proclaimed Jesus to be King, Lord and Lamb.
2:12 “And having been warned by God in a dream not to return to Herod, the magi left for their own country by another way.”
One closing note. As we have said, though it is wise to be teachable, the Magi had not acted wisely when they left their guiding light and asked directions from people who were neither led by God nor seeking God. They opened their journey to the religious and political powers of that region and in doing this, they exposed themselves and the people of Bethlehem to those powers. God mercifully warned the Magi of the danger to their lives and they returned home by another way. For the innocent babies asleep in the cradles of Bethlehem, there would be no escape from the reality of this evil world. No escape except for One.
Into such a world, Jesus the Messiah was born, and we also were born. The Good News is that in the midst of this violence and tragedy, God is with us and someday His peace will be established across the earth. The star of Bethlehem reveals wise folk who seek God, fools who ignore God and evil folk who hate God. But also, the star of Bethlehem reveals a God who beckons to us, calls us to Himself and to that day when the kingdom of this world will have become the kingdom of our God and of His Messiah.
Fleeing Bethlehem
2:13 “Now when they had gone, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream and said, ‘Get up! Take the Child and His mother and flee to Egypt, and remain there until I tell you; for Herod is going to search for the Child to destroy Him.’”
Again an angel appears to Joseph, this time to warn him of Herod’s murderous intent. Does God warn everyone or only some? Was Joseph more deserving or more discerning than the mothers of Bethlehem? I don’t believe he was and I do not understand the how and the why of tragedy. But I do see two truths here:
1. Jesus escaped death in this instance, and did on other occasions because He had an appointment with death. Before His birth, the angel said to Joseph, “You shall call His name Jesus, for He will save His people from their sins” (Matthew 1:21). He would provide salvation from sin by dying in the place of sinful humanity, as the holy Sacrifice for sin. Jesus knew He had an appointment with death, knew that He would die an atoning death for the sins of the world. In fact, He was the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world (Revelation 13:8, see also I Peter 1:19,20).
The point is that no one took His life from Him, He gave it, but only in God’s time. Jesus escaped death as a child so that He could give His life on the cross at the appointed time.
“For this reason the Father loves Me, because I lay down My life
so that I may take it again. No one has taken it away from Me,
but I lay it down on my own initiative” (John. 10:17,18).
2. Mary escaped heart breaking grief here, but not forever. It had already been prophesied to her that a sword would pierce her heart (Luke 2:35), not a literal sword but the sharp pangs of grief. And so it was, thirty-three years later, when she saw her Son crucified.
2:14 “So Joseph got up and took the Child and His mother while it was still night, and left for Egypt.”
Joseph obeyed without any delay. He arose “while it was still night” and fled with the child and his mother. When Joseph hears from God he is quick to obey.
1. He does not question the command or direction of God: “Did God really say ... ?” After all the prophecies and testimonies of angels, Magi and shepherds, wouldn’t it be tempting to ask, “Can’t God protect us where we are? If God is God, and this child is who we think He is, why should we flee?” But Joseph did not question. He obeyed.
2. He doesn’t pause to meditate on the command: “Hmmm, let me think about this, maybe there’s a deeper truth here.” It is sometimes easier, more convenient, more comfortable, to pause and meditate on truth than to act on it. We do need times of reflection but the angel seemed to speak with an urgency, indicating the necessity of quick, decisive action. There’s a time to meditate on truth and a time to act and if we miss the time for action, it can cost us. Joseph did not pause. He obeyed, immediately.
3. He does not rationalize: “Did God mean what he said or is there some hidden meaning here and does this literally apply to me?”
It’s easy to evade truth by rationalizing it, to persuade ourselves that it applies to someone else but not to us. This is especially tempting when responding to truth will require that we step out of our comfort zone, leave our familiar surroundings, go where we’ve never gone before mentally or spiritually, culturally, racially or even geographically.
Joseph did not evade the truth by rationalizing it. He obeyed and went where he had never been before — they journeyed to Egypt. This was no small journey. Though there were large communities of Jewish people in Egypt, they were aliens in a foreign land. It’s not likely that Joseph or Mary had family there. In a time and culture where the roots of family, kin and clan were tightly woven, it was no small act of courage to leave everything and everyone.
2:15 “He remained there until the death of Herod. This was to fulfill what had been spoken by the Lord through the prophet: ‘Out of Egypt I called my Son.’”
The family lived in Egypt until the death of Herod. No doubt the gifts of the Magi served to provide for the refugee family. Matthew then records their return from Egypt as a fulfillment of prophecy, “When Israel was a youth I loved him, and out of Egypt I called my son” (Hosea 11:1).
2:16 “Then when Herod saw that he had been tricked by the magi, he became very enraged, and sent and slew all the male children who were in Bethlehem and all its vicinity, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had determined from the magi.”
Herod, psychotic, enraged murderer that he was, sent his executioners and killed all the male children in Bethlehem, from two years old and younger. His bloody mathematics was based on the length of time that the Magi had seen the star. That glorious star, for a band of seekers, was a golden guide post in the sky illuminating their journey toward this greatest mystery, the wondrous birth of the God-King in human flesh. But for Herod, the star was only a cold, essential factor in his deadly political equation. The light has been visible for two years, then every male child in Bethlehem two years and younger must die. Thus he would eliminate any potential rival to his royal throne.
A lovely light shining in a clear winter sky causes some to seek God and another to commit unspeakable savagery. There is no logic in this, no explanation. It is the reality of a fallen world, where one man’s political agenda is more precious than a baby cradled in his mother’s bosom or in her womb; where some souls worship while others conceive bloody plans; where political, personal and career expediency is more sacred than the life of an innocent child.
In our world and in our life time, more than a few despots have used genocide as a political tool to establish their power. The massacre of innocent civilians, including children, has too often been rationalized as a strategic instrument of political policy and national security. And how many politicians, who would not dream of mass murder, have excused or ignored the extermination of millions of unborn children because their election seemed to require it?
2:17,18 “Then what had been spoken through Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: ‘A voice was heard in Ramah, weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children; and she refused to be comforted, because they were no more.’”
Again, Matthew hears the fulfillment of Old Testament prophecy in the life of Jesus. Truly, there was no comfort for the mothers of Bethlehem.
2:19-21 “But when Herod died, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, and said, ‘Get up, take the Child and His mother, and go into the land of Israel; for those who sought the Child’s life are dead.’ So Joseph got up, took the Child and His mother, and came into the land of Israel.”
Again, the angel speaks to Joseph in a dream, assuring him of safety in his native land. And again, Joseph obeyed, unquestioning, immediately.
2:22,23 “But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judea in place of his father Herod, he was afraid to go there. Then after being warned by God in a dream, he left for the regions of Galilee, and came and lived in a city called Nazareth. This was to fulfill what was spoken through the prophets: ‘He shall be called a Nazarene.’”
While he was traveling, the angel spoke again and Joseph continued his journey into Galilee, to a city called Nazareth. Sometimes God does not give us all the directions for our journey, only enough to begin. In fact, it didn’t make sense to settle in Judea because the son of Herod, Archelaus, was even more violent and dangerous than his father. So the plan to leave Egypt may not have made sense at first. Joseph didn’t have the whole plan but he obeyed what he knew.
1. Notice that God added to the plan while Joseph was moving. God speaks to us while we are obeying what we know. But if we are not even doing that, why would God tell us more? It’s easier to steer a moving vehicle than a stationary one. Let us walk by the light we have and trust God to shine more light as we need it.
2. Obedience does not require that we understand everything. Obedience is an act of faith based on surrender to God, trusting that God has our best interests at heart and is able to guide our lives. Since God’s directions may not be entirely complete to start with, it’s only natural that we may not understand the whole plan. But as we obey what we know and follow the directions that we have, God continues to speak and our understanding grows. If we refuse to begin because we don’t understand, we will never begin, will never fully understand and we will never arrive at journey’s end.
Any journey with God, any act of obedience, does not begin with understanding everything God is saying or doing. It begins with an act of surrender. The principle here is to obey what we know, walk according to the light we have. As we live and walk, God will shine more light and we will arrive at our journey’s end as did the Magi and as did Joseph and Mary and the Child.
Study Questions
1. What are some character qualities that we see in the Magi? (see notes, v. 1,2)
2. What is the significance of each of the three gifts which the Magi brought? (see notes, v. 11)
Matthew 3
3:1 “Now in those days John the Baptist came, preaching in the wilderness of Judea, saying, ‘Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.”’
Matthew chapter three introduces John the Baptist. We know several revealing truths about Him.
1. We know where he preached: in the wilderness of Judea.
This was rugged country, hot, dry, forbidding. It was a lonely place, lacking in comforts. His willingness to lay aside all distractions, to embrace the sacrifice necessary to answer God’s calling on his life, speaks of his discipline and commitment.
2. We know what he preached: repent for the kingdom of God is at hand.
a. Repent
Repentance is a turning, a reorienting of mind and heart. It is sincere remorse for the sins of the past and an equally sincere refocusing of hope and faith in the God who opens new tomorrows and new possibilities to us. Repentance is not simply the confession that we are going the wrong way. It is turning around and making a commitment to go the right way.
There are many ways to avoid repentance. The secular mind denies that we have sinned, indeed, denies the very category of sin, saying, “We only make adult choices.” The hypocrite condemns the sins of others while accepting and rationalizing his own sin. The falsely religious trust in ritual to dispose of sin or cover sin, rather than humbly surrendering to God.
True repentance is a gift from God: “With gentleness correcting those who are in opposition, if perhaps God may grant them repentance leading to the knowledge of the truth” (2 Tim 2:25).
True repentance is an expression of God’s mercy to creatures who could not turn from sin except that God leads us to turn: “Or do you think lightly of the riches of His kindness and tolerance and patience, not knowing that the kindness of God leads you to repentance?” (Romans 2:4).
True repentance is a gift which God bestows on those who are willing to listen to the Word of God which cuts through our masks, our denial, our self-righteousness. After Peter preached on the day of Pentecost, we read, “Now when they heard this, they were pierced to the heart, and said to Peter and the rest of the apostles, ‘Brethren, what shall we do?’ Peter said to them, ‘Repent, and each of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins; and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit’” (Acts 2:37,38). True repentance is a gift which must be received and acted on (Acts 2:38-41).
b. The kingdom of heaven is at hand.
Though there are no details as to John’s concept of the kingdom of heaven, we know he was expecting the imminent appearance of the Messiah. A kingdom is where a king rules and John was obviously expecting Messiah to come, overthrow earthly governments and establish God’s rule on earth.
We know John recognized Jesus as the long-awaited Savior, the holy Lamb of God, because in John’s Gospel we read, “The next day he saw Jesus coming to him and said, ‘Behold, the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world!’” (John 1:29). But it also appears that John was surprised, maybe even disappointed, at the delay in the establishing of the kingdom. After he was imprisoned, he sent word to Jesus, “Are you the Expected One, or shall we look for someone else?” (Matthew 11:3 also Luke 7:19).
John did not understand that Jesus came not to overthrow corrupt governments but to transform corrupt hearts, to reconcile sinners to a holy God. If Christ had established His kingdom on earth before He made an atoning sacrifice for sin, no one could have entered His kingdom.
However, if John misunderstood the nature of the kingdom of God, he was right in proclaiming its closeness. Jesus said, “The kingdom is not coming with signs to be observed; nor will they say, ‘Look, here it is’ or ‘There it is.’ For behold, the kingdom of God is in your midst” (Luke 17:20,21). The kingdom was as close as the presence of Jesus and John understood that.
Notice the subtle difference between John’s message and Jesus’ message. John said, “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand” (Matt 3:2). He was preparing hearts for the ministry of Jesus by calling people to take ownership of their sin, confess and turn from it.
Jesus preached, “The time is fulfilled and the kingdom of God is at hand, repent and believe in the gospel (good news)” (Mark 1:15). Jesus announced that the kingdom of God “is at hand” but He also said “the time is fulfilled.” Jesus not only called people to repent but to “repent and believe” because the time was fulfilled — it was now the season of God’s grace.
(We must note that Matthew seldom used the phrase, “kingdom of God,” preferring to use “kingdom of heaven.” However, the other Gospel writers never use “kingdom of heaven,” always using “kingdom of God.” While some Bible scholars delineate a difference between the two terms, they are in fact synonymous. Matthew was writing primarily for a Jewish audience who considered the name of God too sacred to write. Out of respect, Matthew substituted the word heaven — “kingdom of heaven”.)
3:3 “For this is the one referred to by Isaiah the prophet when he said, ‘The voice of one crying in the wilderness: Make ready the way of the Lord; make His paths straight.’”
As is often the case, Matthew sees the fulfillment of Old Testament prophecy (Isaiah 40:3). John the Baptist also applied Isaiah’s words to himself (John 1:22,23). He recognized that the purpose of his ministry was to call people to prepare an entrance in their hearts for the Lord, to make straight paths for Him. The full passage in Isaiah calls for the low places to be lifted up and the mountains, high or exalted places to be brought down. We are to change those attitudes and habits in our lives that prevent or hinder the Lordship of Christ.
The kingdom or rule of Christ does not begin with outward signs, it is not a military conquest, not a regime changing event. It is a heart changing event. The Lord enters our life when we turn from that which would refuse Him, when we pull down that which would exalt itself against Him, lift up into the light those things of darkness which are unworthy of Him and open our lives to His redeeming grace and power.
Repentance is not a one time prayer. It is a lifestyle. John shows us this life in exaggerated detail. He renounced anything that would hinder God’s access to his heart, anything that would hold him back from fulfilling God’s calling on his life.
3:4 “Now John himself had a garment of camel’s hair and a leather belt around his waist; and his food was locusts and wild honey.”
Again we have a glimpse into John’s commitment. Though his life is an example in the extreme — not many are called to live in a desert, wear camel’s hair or eat locusts — there is a valid principle here. The principle is that commitment requires focus; focus requires simplicity — refusing the clutter that would break our focus. If we would complete our journey with God, we must learn to refuse the journey that is not ours. If we would use the gifts and resources which God has provided us, we must refuse the gifts that are not ours. If we would fulfill the Lord’s unique design for our life, we must refuse the design that is not ours. John’s life is the life of simple focus, free from the clutter which would diminish his ability to fulfill God’s calling. This is a principle we all would do well to learn.
3:5 “Then Jerusalem was going out to him, and all Judea and all the district around the Jordan;”
John’s ministry might not have played well in today’s religion business. His ascetic lifestyle was so contrary to the prosperity Gospel; his uncompromising call to repentance surely would offend many. He was not seeker-friendly. Yet we read that people were flocking to him. In every age there are multitudes who respond when someone speaks truth empowered by God.
3:6 “and they were being baptized by him in the Jordan River, as they confessed their sins.”
Notice that they were not simply baptized but baptized as they confessed their sins. Baptism is an outward sign of an inner work of grace. The word confess means “to say the same thing”, in this case, to say the same thing about sin that God says. Confession of sin demonstrates that God is performing a work of grace in the heart of the person being baptized. Apart from this inner work of grace, the mere water of baptism means nothing.
There was no historical precedent for Jewish people being baptized. Converts to the Jewish faith (proselytes) were baptized, but not Jews. Baptism was a ritual for the cleansing of sins but Jews were children of Abraham, participants in the sacrificial system proscribed by the law of Moses.
That system was instituted by God for the covering of sin and pointed ahead to the day when the sacrifice of Jesus would truly cleanse. However, most Jews believed that they needed no further cleansing beyond the sacrifices which they offered.
Yet now, for the first time in their national history, multitudes recognized the limitations of the sacrificial system, recognized the reality of their sinfulness before God and were flocking to John, confessing their sin and submitting to the waters of baptism. Soon, the inadequacy of the temple sacrificial system would be revealed and a holy Lamb, the Lamb of God, would be sacrificed for the sins of the world. The old covenant would be superseded by a new covenant entered through repentance and faith in Christ (see Hebrews 9:8-14, 24-28, 10:1-4, 10-14). In fact, the Jerusalem Temple would be destroyed in AD 70, after which the priesthood and sacrificial system were laid aside.
John ministered between the old and new covenants and how symbolic that he stood in the Jordan, as if one bank represented the covenant age that was passing away and the far bank signifying that which was coming. The people, hearing the call of God through John, entered into the waters, as if pressing forward into the season of the new covenant.
3:7 “But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming for baptism, he said to them, ‘You brood of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come?’”
The most religiously scrupulous people of Jewish society were the Pharisees. The most powerful were the Sadducees, who were wealthy, conservative, politically connected. These were the parties which would someday pursue Jesus to His death. (Jesus would later say of them that they were outwardly religious but inwardly corrupt, mouthing religiously correct rituals while their hearts were far from God.)
They were coming for baptism but evidently, trusting in the ritual without truly repenting of their sins. As we have said, there is nothing magical about the words or water of baptism. It is an outward sign of an inner work of God which we access through repentance. Participating in any external religious ritual apart from a sincere work of God in the heart is futile, useless.
John was not afraid to speak truth to these powerful men, calling them a “brood of vipers.” He didn’t accommodate himself to power, didn’t compromise. He spoke truth to power.
3:8 “Therefore bear fruit in keeping with repentance;”
John’s message to them and to us is that we must bear fruit in keeping with the repentance we have professed. Repentance is a turning of mind and heart, a reorienting of life away from sin and toward God. If we have truly been changed by the grace of God, then this change will be reflected in the way we live. Jesus said that the tree is known by its fruit and John says, “Show the fruit that demonstrates the reality of your repentance.”
There is an old rabbinical saying, “If a man is carrying an unclean thing, all the water in the world will not cleanse his hands. But if he throws away the unclean thing, a little water will suffice.” John’s message was that it is time to turn and be cleansed and be right with God. It is not the water that cleanses and makes us right with God; it is the inner work of God that makes us right with Him and that work is evidenced by the throwing away of the unclean things in our lives.
The Apostle Paul spoke of putting off the old life and putting on the new (Colossians 3:5-14). The fruit of our living demonstrates the reality of our repentance. We can’t see the roots of a tree but we know about the health, depth and strength of the roots because of the fruit we can see.
3:9 “and do not suppose that you can say to yourselves, ‘We have Abraham for our father’; for I say to you that from these stones God is able to raise up children to Abraham.”
There was a tendency among the people of John’s day to presume on their religious heritage. They would say, “We’re children of Abraham — of course we’re righteous.” The same is true in our day: “Our ancestors were Godly, therefore we are Godly.” People are guilty of this, nations can be guilty too, saying, “God has blessed our nation in the past; surely then, God’s blessing is on us today.” This is presumption, presuming on the grace of God.
Our relationship with God must be current and fresh, based on our own repentance and faith. Praise God for the Godly inheritance given to us by righteous ancestors. Their righteousness may inspire and motivate us, may teach and nurture us. But we will stand before God, righteous or unrighteous, based on our own response to the call, “Repent and believe the Good News.”
3:10 “The axe is already laid at the root of the trees; therefore every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire.”
John proclaims in stark language the reality of judgment: the axe is already laid to the root of the tree. Unless there is good fruit, the tree will be cut down. This generation was entering a season of decision and the response of the people would determine not only their personal future but also the future of their nation.
Jesus taught this too. In one of His parables, He told of a man who planted a fig tree that bore no fruit for three years. He told his gardener to cut it down. The gardener asked permission to care for the tree for one more year and if it did not then bear fruit, he would cut it down (Luke 13:6-9). Notice the grace — give it another season of preparation. Notice also, that though Jesus proclaimed grace, He also said clearly that there will be judgment. There will be accountability.
Though Israel rejected its Messiah, God gave another 40 years of mercy. But in AD 70, the nation was destroyed by the Romans and did not exist again until 1948. John proclaimed the truth, “The axe is already laid at the root of the trees.”
3:11 “As for me, I baptize you with water for repentance, but He who is coming after me is mightier than I, and I am not fit to remove His sandals; He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire.”
John contrasts his baptism and ministry with the baptism and ministry of Jesus. John’s baptism is preparatory, calling people to repentance, to prepare hearts and minds for the Messiah. The baptism which Jesus will bring, the Holy Spirit and fire, does not necessarily refer to final judgment but to present cleansing. When we receive Jesus as our Lord, the Holy Spirit comes to dwell within the believer for the purpose of guiding us into truth, convincing us of God’s cleansing grace, and empowering us to throw off the yoke of sin. Fire refers to the work of consecration, preparing a people holy unto the Lord.
3:12 “His winnowing fork is in His hand, and He will thoroughly clear His threshing floor; and He will gather His wheat into the barn, but He will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.”
Likewise, the image of the winnowing fork and the chaff burned in the fire do not only refer to final judgment. The winnowing fork speaks of the present ministry of Jesus working in harmony with the Holy Spirit, separating out of our lives those sins, habits and characteristics which are as useless as chaff, while confirming the wheat, which speaks of the life of Christ in us. The fire refers not merely to the final fire of judgment but the purifying fire of the Divine Refiner, that is, the present work of the Holy Spirit cleansing us of sinful habits and attitudes which work death and destruction in us.
However, there is also an end time meaning to these words. When Jesus returns to earth, it will not be to offer salvation but to gather His people and pour out judgment on those who have rejected Him. The fire of that judgment will be all encompassing and everlasting.
The Baptism of Jesus
3:13,14 “Then Jesus arrived from Galilee at the Jordan coming to John, to be baptized by him. But John tried to prevent Him, saying, ‘I have need to be baptized by You, and do You come to me?’”
Jesus came from Galilee intentionally for the purpose of being baptized by John, who tried to prevent Jesus, instinctively recognizing the perfect holiness of the Lamb of God, “I have need to be baptized by you.”
3:15 “But Jesus answering said to him, ‘Permit it at this time; for in this way it is fitting for us to fulfill all righteousness.’ Then he permitted Him.”
Jesus’ response is that His baptism fulfills all righteousness. It’s not that Jesus needed to be baptized for sin — He was sinless but He was identifying with sinful humanity.
Jesus was publicly submitting to the calling of God on His life to be the holy Lamb who takes upon Himself the sins of the world. This was the first step in the outworking of the redemption plan, whereby “He made Him who knew no sin to be sin on our behalf, so that we might become the righteousness of God in Him,” (2 Cor. 5:21).
Here, at the Jordan River, at the beginning of His ministry, Jesus surrendered to His calling to be the Lamb for sinners slain. At the end of His ministry, in the Garden of Gethsemane, He would surrender again.
Notice that the holiness of Jesus never caused Him to recoil from humanity. Perfect holiness was expressed in perfect love. The fulness of Christ’s love drew Him to those who knew nothing of holiness, who were lost in sin. In baptism, Jesus was submitted to His Father and identifying with, standing in the waters with, sinful humanity. It is a portrait of the way He lived His life.
3:16 “After being baptized, Jesus came up immediately from the water; and behold, the heavens were opened, and He saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove and lighting on Him,”
Matthew does not say that anyone else saw the Spirit of God descending on Jesus as a dove (though John, in his gospel, says that John the Baptist saw — John 1:32-34).
Doves were used in sacrificial rituals in the temple, especially by the poor who could not afford a lamb. It may be that the Holy Spirit was depicting the someday sacrifice of Jesus.
The Holy Spirit may also have taken physical form to provide visual confirmation to Jesus of the anointing of God that came upon Him at His baptism. That anointing represented empowerment for service, as we read in Isaiah’s prophecy of the Messiah, “The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me because the Lord has anointed me to bring good news to the afflicted (humble); He has sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to captives and freedom to prisoners, to proclaim the favorable year of the Lord” (Isa. 61:2a). Jesus quoted that passage at the beginning of His ministry and applied the text to Himself (see Luke 4:18,19).
3:17 “and behold, a voice out of the heavens said, ‘This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well-pleased.’”
God spoke, though there is no indication that anyone heard this but Jesus. It would be consistent with the life and ministry of Jesus that no one else saw or heard. Three years later, as He went to the cross, few understood Him or stood by Him. Though a public baptism, it is a solitary moment for Jesus, in preparation for a solitary ministry.
It is important to note what God said.
1. “This is my beloved Son,” is a quote from Psalm 2:7. Psalm 2 is a Messianic Psalm, a Psalm which refers to, looks forward to and describes the coming Messiah. With these words, God the Father identifies Jesus as His Son, the long awaited Messiah. Son also refers to the Deity of Christ. This is God in human form.
2. “In whom I am well pleased” is a quote from Isaiah 42:1, part of a prophetic reference to the Servant of God, the coming One whose kingly ministry would establish the justice of God on the earth (Isa. 42:4).
Whether anyone other than Jesus heard the voice is irrelevant. With these words, God the Father and God the Holy Spirit are commissioning and confirming Jesus in His Messianic call.
Study Questions
1. How would you describe the message and ministry of John the Baptist? (v. 2)
2. Why was Jesus baptized? (v. 15)
Matthew 4
A Season of Testing (4:1-11)
4:1 “Then Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil.”
Immediately following His baptism, Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness. (Luke adds that Jesus went into the wilderness full of the Holy Spirit. Mark adds in 1:12 of his Gospel, “And immediately the Spirit impelled (drove) Him to go out into the wilderness”). We sometimes assume that when we go through wilderness seasons, times of temptation or testing, we must be out of the will of God. But Jesus was led by the Spirit specifically for the purpose of being tested. One of the great truths of life is that often, following any great victory, there comes a test.
Jesus had just been baptized by John and when He came up out of the water, the Holy Spirit had descended upon Him. He heard the voice of His Heavenly Father affirming His Sonship. He was fully conscious of His divine mission, His sacred humanity was filled with the abiding presence and power of God. It was in this context of strength and confirmation that Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness for a confrontation with Satan.
It was a satanically initiated and God-approved confrontation. Satan wanted to tempt Jesus in this moment of victory and God appointed this test for His Son.
Notice the word tempted in verse 1. The word is peirazan, from the root word peirazo, meaning to tempt or test. A peirasmos is a temptation, trial or testing, a proving of something or someone. The word is neutral in meaning. It can be used of something evil, a temptation; or something good and valuable, a test.
In English we make a distinction between tempting and testing, in fact, we use two different words, one word carrying a negative connotation, the other word holding a more positive meaning. But in the Greek it is one word which can be positive or negative depending on the context. From God’s viewpoint, this is a test. From the devil’s viewpoint, it is a temptation.
From God’s viewpoint it is a way to prove that Jesus is worthy. From the devil’s viewpoint it is a way to tempt Jesus into unworthy actions. God wants to demonstrate the victorious power of Jesus, the true King, over Satan. Satan wants to demonstrate his victorious power over the King.
Satan’s temptation in your life is God’s test.
When you overcome Satan’s temptation, you pass God’s test.
God wants to demonstrate His righteousness in us.
Satan wants to demonstrate his evil and malice through us.
What Satan determined for the demonstration of your weakness,
God allows for the demonstration of His power at work in you.
What Satan releases against us to prove the superiority of his strategies to destroy us,
God allows to prove the reality of His promise to perfect what He has begun in us.
What Satan intends to cause us to fall, God intends to cause us to stand.
The Apostle James exhorts us, “Consider it all joy, my brethren, when you encounter various trials” (James 1:2). The word trials is peirasmos, certainly not temptations with a negative sense — we don’t rejoice at temptation; but we can rejoice in our trials for the following reason: “Knowing that the testing (dokimion: a test or trial for the purpose of proving) of your faith produces endurance. And let endurance have its perfect result, that you may be perfect and complete, lacking in nothing” (James 1:4).
God allows tests in our lives so that we may have the opportunity to prove what is in us and so that we may grow. On the other hand, the same word, peirasmos, is used in James 1:13, “Let no one say when he is tempted, ‘I am being tempted by God’; for God cannot be tempted by evil, and He Himself does not tempt anyone. But each one is tempted when he is carried away and enticed by his own lust. Then when lust has conceived, it gives birth to sin; and when sin is accomplished, it brings forth death” (James 1:13-15).
Temptations are not from God. They occur as the devil or the fallen world around us stimulates our own unredeemed desires which arouse our lusts which then lead to sin. However, God allows temptations as tests to reveal our strength or weakness, our true motives, the reality of our faith and character. And God allows tests as a means to strengthen us and perfect His virtues in us.
God will allow a test to prove righteousness, but God will never entice anyone into sin. Certain events come into our lives, which, from Satan's viewpoint are enticements to evil. But from God's perspective, they are opportunities to prove our righteousness.
So, looking again at our text in Matthew 4:1, Jesus was “led by the Spirit … to be tempted by the devil”. We can say this about tests:
1. They are times and places of spiritual confrontation.
Jesus was led by the Holy Spirit into the wilderness of confrontation. He was not out of the will of God. He was led by the Spirit of God into this season. The word led is anago: to lead, sail away, launch, loose, depart, set forth.
2. Confrontation is inevitable and necessary in this life.
Everyone wants the victory without the battle but there are no victories without battles. If we are led by the Holy Spirit, our battles are a point of departure for victory. Confrontation with evil is an opportunity to see truth about ourselves and the world around us, to be strengthened and confirmed in righteousness, to overcome and move on to something higher and better.
What do we need to confront and overcome?
1. We need to confront and overcome the flesh: our unbalanced, unredeemed desires, our immaturity, our experiences from the past which left us feeling inferior, depressed, guilty, corrupt, angry, vulnerable to sin or motivated by false pride.
2. We need to confront and overcome our attraction to the world in ways that compromise our discipleship; confront and overcome our tendency to glorify creation instead of the Creator.
3. We need to confront and overcome the strategies of Satan who desires to seduce, mislead and destroy our lives. Satan goes about like a roaring lion seeking open gates into our lives. In the life of Jesus, we see confrontation and victory.
Before we leave verse one, let’s notice the place of confrontation — the wilderness. That was quite a different setting than the place where Satan met the first Adam, wasn't it? The first Adam was confronted by Satan in an absolute paradise, a beautiful, peaceful, sinless garden but Jesus encountered Satan in a desolate wilderness located in a sinful world. The first Adam abandoned his calling for a piece of fruit. The second Adam was tempted to abandon His mission for a piece of bread. What the first Adam lost in a perfect environment, Jesus, the second Adam, won in a barren desert, and the difference was the character of the individual.
4:2 “And after He had fasted forty days and forty nights, He then became hungry.”
After His baptism and commissioning, Jesus needed time alone with His Heavenly Father to prepare for the ministry ahead. When this time of communion was over, when He was hungry and weary, then the tempter came to Him. Satan confronts us in our vulnerable moments.
Jesus was vulnerable in two ways. As we have said, He had heard the commissioning voice of His Father affirming His identity as the Son of God; He had received the commissioning anointing of the Holy Spirit poured out upon Him. There is a vulnerability in moments of high triumph. Also, Jesus was physically and emotionally vulnerable after forty days of fasting.
However, He had just spent forty days communing with His Father. His discernment was sharp, He may even have been anticipating an attack from the devil. Temptations which are seen in advance, which are anticipated, temptations which have been watched for and prayed against, have less power to seduce and destroy. This is why Jesus taught His disciples, “Keep watching and praying, that you may not come into temptation” (Mark 14:38).
The first attack.
4:3 “And the tempter came and said to Him, ‘If You are the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.’”
Notice the first word Satan spoke: “If.” “If you are the Son of God,” if you are who God testified that you are (3:17). The tempter is trying to entice Jesus to doubt His identity which had just been verified by the voice of God.
Remember in Genesis 3:1, the serpent (Satan) approached Eve with these words, “Indeed, has God said ...” Satan knew what God had said and Eve knew because Adam had told her. But Satan began the conversation by casting doubt on the truthfulness of God’s Word.
In the same manner he begins his conversation with Jesus, trying to create doubt about the reality of God’s conversation with Him. Satan comes to us breathing doubt into our souls, doubts about who we are in Christ, doubts about the trustworthiness of God’s Word, doubts about God’s power, His love for us, doubts about our faith. Satan’s approach is through doubt.
Now let’s look at the temptation itself.
“Command that these stones become bread.” The first Adam abandoned his calling for a piece of fruit. Jesus, the second Adam, was tempted to abandon His mission for a piece of bread. The first Adam encountered his temptation while he was satisfied by the abundance of the garden; the second Adam encountered His temptation while hungry after 40 days of fasting.
1. Satan is suggesting that Jesus’ hunger is incompatible with His being the Son of God. It’s not about being hungry. It’s about doubting the Father’s goodness and doubting his identity as the Son of God.
“God said that you are His beloved Son — well, then why are you hungry?”
“God poured out manna in the wilderness — why is He letting you be so hungry?”
“If you’re the Son of God then you’re living beneath your true station in life. You can’t trust a God who would let you be this hungry. You better second guess God because He’s not fulfilling His promises to you. Or maybe you are not who you think you are.”
This was Satan’s approach to Eve. First, he probed her understanding of God’s word —“Did God say?” He then proceeded to call God a liar, saying in effect, “You surely will not die if you eat that fruit. God wasn’t telling you the truth. How can you trust a God like that?”
Does the devil whisper that to us also? “You’ve suffered enough — you should be a little bit irritated with God for the way things have gone in your life. If you are a child of God, how could He let this happen to you?”
Recall these words of Jesus, recorded in the Old Testament and quoted in the New Testament, “I have come to do your will, O God” (Hebrews 10:7). Jesus came to do the Father’s will. To allow seeds of distrust to be planted in Him would have prevented Him from perfectly accomplishing the will of His Father.
The climax of God's purpose for the Messiah was the cross and how often there were temptations to doubt the wisdom of that plan. Peter said, “This shall never happen to You” (Matt. 16:22). Jesus rightly attributed those words to Satan. When He was on the cross, the crowd hurled the temptation of Satan at Jesus, “If you are the Son of God, come down and save yourself.”
Hours before the cross, in the garden, Jesus prayed, “My Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from Me, yet not as I will but as You will” (Matt 26:39). Jesus’ willingness to deny Himself and trust His Father began in the wilderness when He was hungry and continued through the final hours and minutes of His life.
2. A second point of temptation is for Jesus to use His gifts and power to serve Himself rather than His Father. We may translate the word if with the word since. In this case, Satan was saying, “Since you are the Son of God, command that these stones become bread.”
Satan was saying, “We both know who you are — you’re the Son of God. We know you have power and we know you are hungry. Use your miraculous power to serve yourself.”
Satan was suggesting to Jesus that He would need to use His power to take care of Himself because His Heavenly Father would not. It is as if the tempter was saying, “God led you out here into this desert and you are hungry, thirsty. But I don’t see any food or water. God has forgotten about you. You’ll have to do this on your own.”
Again, we hear the echo of Satan’s temptation with Eve — “If God really loved you, He wouldn’t deny you anything in this garden. He doesn’t want you to have the fruit from that one tree because He doesn’t want you to grow into all you could be. So have it your way — use your God-given hands and strength and will to reach out and take that fruit.”
The temptation here is for Jesus to fulfill His mission apart from His Father and use His gifts and power to serve Himself. But although Jesus did not cease to be God when He became Man, He voluntarily surrendered the independent exercise of some of the attributes of Deity and humbled Himself to depend on His Heavenly Father. He said, “Truly, truly, I say to you, the Son can do nothing of Himself, unless it is something He sees the Father doing; for whatever the Father does, these things the Son also does in like manner” (Jn. 5:19).
Jesus exercised His ministry in union with and in submission to the Father. He would not even provide bread for Himself after 40 days of fasting unless the bread was from His Father. Surely He was hungry after a forty day fast but He would not serve Himself. He was God in human flesh, but He came to serve, not to be served.
We need to always remember who we are in Christ and who He is toward us. Otherwise, it will be easy to misuse the talents and gifts which He gave us. The servant of God may trust in the goodness of God: “But seek first His kingdom and His righteousness and all these things will be added to you” (Matt. 6:33). Here’s the principle: spend yourself for God and God will provide.
4:4 “But He answered and said, ‘It is written, Man shall not live on bread alone, but on every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God.’”
Jesus is quoting Deuteronomy 8:3, in which Moses reminded Israel of God’s tender care for His people during their journey through the barren desert of Sinai. Jesus applies the Scripture and the principle to Himself: God cared for Israel in their wilderness, He will care for me in my wilderness.
This means that obedience to the will of God, prioritizing the will and Word of God, submitting to the purpose of God, is better than meeting my own needs. Waiting for the timing of God is better than setting my own schedule. Waiting for the provision of God is better than grabbing my own provision by my own means. We do not need to doubt God or use our giftings to serve ourselves. The Lord will provide as we serve.
Satan was saying, “Never mind what God has said to you — what is important is your hunger — so use your power to make bread.” Prioritize your need.
Jesus’ reply could be paraphrased, “No, my priority is what God has said because His word is creative, powerful, sustaining. God’s word expresses God’s power and establishes God’s purpose. God's purpose in My life will be established as I seek first His kingdom and obey His Word. He created a universe with that Word. He can surely meet My needs.”
This universe is upheld by God's Word of power (Hebrews 1:3). What keeps us alive is the sustaining power of God, not our bread. It is by God’s creative power and wise purpose that we are alive, that we are redeemed, that we are kept and sustained. It is good to affirm our trust and our thanks for the Father’s gracious care in our lives. When we take matters into our own hands and seek our prosperity apart from God’s plan, we are in effect declaring our distrust of God.
Jesus here affirms His confidence in the Father’s care and declares His refusal to pursue His own satisfaction through disobedience, distrust or self-serving. He declares that the governing motive of His life is to do only the will of God, to use His gifts and power to serve and bless others and trust His Father to provide for Him.
Jesus offers us a gracious example in responding to temptation with the Word of God, for it is in the Word that we remember who God is and who we are. How does Satan attack? With lies and deception. How do we respond to lies and deception? With absolute, transcendent truth: the Word of God.
When we are tempted to place our own needs ahead of the kingdom of God, to seek our way before we seek God’s way, a good truth to remember is this, “And God is able to make all grace abound unto you so that you, always having all sufficiency in all things, may have an abundance for every good deed” (2 Corinthians 9:8).
Second attack.
4:5,6 “Then the devil took Him into the holy city and had Him stand on the pinnacle of the temple and said to Him, ‘If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down, for it is written, ‘He will command His angels concerning you and on their hands they will bear you up, so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.’”
Notice again the lead word of Satan’s conversation, “If (or since) you are the Son of God.”
Notice the subtle play on the last temptation: If or since you are the Son of God and if you trust God so wonderfully as you said, then cast yourself off the pinnacle of the temple, for it is written. Now the devil quotes Scripture.
Notice:
1. The temptation is based on Jesus’ previous response, that He would trust God.
2. The devil quotes Scripture in response to Jesus’ reliance on the Word (the devil actually quotes Psalm 91:11,12).
The devil is saying: “OK, you won’t act independently of the Father, then jump from the highest point of the temple (the drop was about 450 feet) and force the Father to save you, thereby demonstrating that you really are His Son. Trust God to reveal who you are, to protect you from all harm. Do something spectacular and trust God to validate you, force God to establish your prestige.” The devil did not need to add that the people of Jerusalem would certainly have been impressed with such a spectacular demonstration of Jesus’ identity.
This is like someone unnecessarily placing his or her life in harm’s way, quoting Scripture and trying to force God to respond. But that isn’t trust — it’s presumption, presuming on God. Or it’s like a ministry constantly employing spectacular events to establish prestige and credibility, asking God to validate their ministry through the spectacular.
In the first temptation, a legitimate need existed because Jesus was led by the Spirit into the wilderness to fast. He was hungry, not because He was irresponsible but because He was obeying God. He rightly trusted God to meet His needs. In the second temptation, jumping off the pinnacle of the temple, Jesus would be creating the need.
There are times when needs arise as we serve God and live a righteous life. But there are other times when irresponsibility creates the need and looking to God to meet that need is not an expression of faith or trust but presumption. The Psalmist said, “Also keep back Your servant from presumptuous sins; let them not rule over me” (Ps. 19:13).
By the way, false Messiahs and false prophets are always claiming or attempting something fantastic as a way of gaining prestige. One of the simple ways to distinguish a false messiah from the true Messiah is that the false ones have spectacular dives but not such good landings. Meanwhile, true servants of God live quiet lives of faithful obedience.
4:7 “On the other hand, it is written, ‘You shall not put the Lord your God, to the test.’”
Jesus’ response is again to quote Scripture (Deuteronomy 6:16). Jesus was well aware of the Old Testament portrait of the Messiah. He understood from Isaiah chapter 53 and other Scriptures that He would be despised, rejected, a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief, that He would die for the sins of the people.
Jesus understood that He must not tempt God with His own plans or try to force God to fulfill plans that were not His. How often people, nations, even churches, devise blueprints and purposes that are not God’s will and then whistle for God to come and bless them, presuming in self righteous vanity that God will bless plans that are not His.
Far better to discern the purpose that God is blessing, and committing to serve and obey God in the fulfilling of His plan. God’s plan for the Messiah was a cross, not a carnival; self-sacrificing, servant love, not sensational, self-serving displays of power.
If we use carnival means to legitimize our ministry or build “our” church, we will need ever greater carnivals to hold whatever attention we’ve gathered. We always need to ask, “What is it that people love about this ministry or this church? Is it spectacular events that arouse emotions? Is it a particular personality or preacher? Or is it God Himself who is loved first and foremost?”
We have utterly failed if people love our preaching more than the One we preach about, if they love our worship music more than the One we worship.
In John 6, Jesus fed five thousand people but we read in 6:15, “So Jesus, perceiving that they were intending to come and take Him by force to make Him king, withdrew again to the mountain by Himself alone.” Jesus would not receive adulation for the wrong reasons. He would never use the Father’s power to exalt Himself, only to serve and bless others and glorify God. He would not allow His ministry to be established or legitimized by anything other than servant love which glorified the Father.
We do not need to pressure God to act like God. God is perfect love. He loved us while we were His enemies. He poured His love in gracious blessing upon us when we did not know His name. He will express His love where, when and how He chooses. We cannot and we will not force God to be who He is. Rather, we can live responsibly and trust God to be God.
Third attack.
4:8,9 “Again the devil took Him to a very high mountain and showed Him all the kingdoms of the world and their glory, and he said to Him, ‘All these things I will give You, if You fall down and worship me.’”
Look at the subtle linkage of the three temptations.
1. Don’t trust the Father’s purpose (make your own bread).
2. Presume on the Father’s purpose (make God act).
3. I’ll give you the Father’s purpose (but not by the Father’s means).
The first temptation was an inducement for Jesus to serve Himself, “Turn the stones to bread.” The second temptation was for the purpose of making the Father serve Jesus, “Force God to rescue you.” Now we arrive at Satan’s true objective, “Serve me. Worship me and I will give you what you came for — the kingdoms of this world.” (It is revealing that the word worship — proskuneo — means to prostrate oneself. Satan is saying, “Bow down before me, prostrate yourself before me and I will give you all the kingdoms of the world and their glory.”)
Regarding this third temptation, recall an important promise of the Father to the Son: “Ask of me, and I will surely give the nations as your inheritance, and the very ends of the earth as your possession” (Psalm 2:8). It is a promise of God the Father to His Son that someday, Jesus will rule this world as King of kings and Lord of lords.
Satan says, “OK, I’m not denying that the Father has promised you the kingdoms of the world. Just compromise and do it my way. You want to inherit the kingdoms of the world? Worship me. No cross, no offering of yourself for the sins of the world, no rejection, no agony. Just bow down and worship me.”
Notice that Jesus does not argue the point as to whether Satan can provide these things. In fact, He later referred to Satan as the prince or ruler of this world (see John 12:31, 14:30, 16:11). But if Jesus had done this, had refused to be the Lamb of God, instead becoming the Messiah who worshipped Satan, then the Lamb would have become the Beast and the entire salvation purpose of God would have been destroyed. Satan offered glory without the cross, kingship without suffering, Lordship without first being the Suffering Servant. That would be an empty glory, a hollow kingship, a false Lordship.
Had Jesus surrendered to this temptation, He would have disqualified Himself from ruling anything other than a fallen world. He could not have redeemed the world; rather, He would have been the sinful king of a sinful world.
Satan was tempting Jesus to avoid the cross, to take what was rightfully His in a manner contrary to the plan of redemption. If Jesus had established His kingdom on earth without first redeeming sinners, no one could have entered the kingdom.
Here’s how this temptation looks in our lives:
1. Satan offers power, glory, wealth, fame within the context of the world system.
This is always the devil’s offer: “Your talent, your creative intelligence, your sense of purpose — submit it all to me and I will give you the success you desire. You can have everything you wanted, just bow before me.” He offers reward, promotion, as long as we work within the boundaries of the kingdoms of this world and outside the boundaries of the kingdom of God.
2. There is a price: worship the devil.
Conveniently, he doesn’t require a literal act of worship. He simply requires that we abandon God’s way and have it our way, that we seek fulfillment outside the context of God’s Lordship and purpose in our lives. When we enthrone our self will above the will of God, when we live as autonomous beings as if there is not a God who designed our lives, when we use our gifts, our talent, resources and time to exalt ourselves, we have worshipped at the devil’s altar.
3. That is the trap:
In worshiping Satan, Jesus would lose relationship with the Father and would bring Himself under the judgment of the true God who alone possesses ultimate authority over this world. Jesus would thereby remove Himself from any possibility of fulfilling the Father’s redemptive purpose or reclaiming true dominion over this world. The same is true for any who surrender to Satan — we cannot fulfill the Lord’s design and purpose for our lives.
4. That is the ultimate cost:
We cannot fulfill God’s purpose apart from His Lordship. Whatever glory we gain in the arenas of this world, we lose ultimate fulfillment apart from God. Solomon gained immeasurable wealth and fame but departed from God and in the end he said, “All is vanity, emptiness.”
This temptation speaks to the true motive of Satan’s rebellion against God. He wanted to overthrow the throne of God, replace God, wanted to be the object of worship in place of God. Throughout history, he has attempted to deflect worship of the one true God and become the focus of worship himself. He does this through the institution of false religions; by seducing the creative arts for his own glory; through persecution of and violence toward true worshippers of God; through enslaving delusions and by offering power and riches and fame to coerce and seduce people away from God.
Satan doesn’t care whether people worship at the altar of a false religion or a celebrity or a political messiah or their own success. All idol worship is demon worship, satanically inspired. And this is Satan’s consuming passion, to deflect worship from God Almighty and ultimately, to draw worship to himself. His worshippers may experience a measure of this world’s riches and power but they will experience the judgment of God through the ultimate lack of fulfillment which their success provides. Or they may experience judgment as they fall into abject slavery and curse. But all idol worshippers come under the judgment of God in this life and the next unless they turn from their idols and turn to the true and living God.
There are many ways to sell our souls, to destroy the purpose of God for our lives, but they all come down to worshipping the evil one rather than God. When we compromise with evil, we have worshipped Satan. Jesus focuses on the heart of the matter with His reply.
4:10 “Then Jesus said to him, ‘Go Satan!’ For it is written, ‘You shall worship the Lord your God and serve Him only.’”
The most important reality in all of the universe is that God and God alone is to be worshiped and Jesus would never compromise that. Notice also the link between worship and service. We will serve whomever we worship.
In maintaining His focus on worshipping and serving God, Jesus insures that He will inherit the kingdoms of the world. So will His followers. In the new heaven and the new earth, all of the universe will be our inheritance with Christ. Who inherits the earth? The meek, the humble, those who have bowed before the true and living God, who have worshipped God in a lifetime of holy service.
Satan is a liar. When we compromise with evil, whatever we gain is temporary and the loss is everlasting. When we submit our lives to God, whatever we lose is temporary and the gain is everlasting.
James and John sent their mother to Jesus, petitioning Him that her sons might sit on the right and left hand in the kingdom (Matt. 20:20-23). The Lord had already purposed to give them a place of rulership in the kingdom but they would gain that place as they submitted their lives to Jesus in humble worship and sacrificial service. They did not need to seek by ambitiously scheming to grasp what God had already purposed to give them.
Satan understands the hunger of the human heart for food and shelter, for meaning, fulfillment, affirmation, for a sense of personal significance and power over our circumstances and so he says: “You’re hungry, employ your gifts for yourself and fulfill the hunger.”
“You want meaningful identity, fulfillment? Go for the spectacular and force God to validate you.”
“Power, wealth, glory? I’ll give you the kingdoms of the world. Just bow down to me.”
With Jesus, the temptations failed but the test succeeded. Jesus proved that He is worthy to be King of kings and Lord of lords who receives the kingdoms of the world as His inheritance; proved Himself to be the second Adam who overcomes.
4:11 “Then the devil left him, and, behold, angels came and began to minister to Him.”
Surely the angels’ ministry included spiritual renewal and the nourishment that Jesus required after His long fast and spiritual conflict with the adversary. His needs were met by the God to whom He was submitted in humble obedience.
This is the reason humanity was created — to worship and serve God. It is the reason for our existence. It is the eternal destiny of the redeemed, what we will be doing forever and ever. The worship and service of God brings us into the realm of God’s kingdom. It is where we experience God’s presence, power and provision. We don’t need Satan’s promise of bread or prestige or power or riches when we are actively worshipping and serving God.
God allows seasons of testing in our lives because they reveal our faith, reveal our weaknesses and bring about the possibility of deeper faith and greater strength. When we overcome, when we move faithfully through the season of temptation, testing and spiritual conflict, we find the provision of God, the present ministry of God, abundantly poured out.
Luke adds an important truth to this narrative. He says that Jesus returned to Galilee in the power of the Spirit (Luke 4:14). He was led by the Spirit into the wilderness but having overcome Satan, He returned in the power of the Spirit. When we overcome the devil in any area of life, when we move faithfully through the season of testing, we come back walking in the power of the Holy Spirit, and in greater measure than before the testing.
Again, what are the lessons here?
1. Satan will tempt us to distrust the providential care of God: solve your problems by centering your talents and gifts on your own needs, grab satisfaction and fulfillment your own way.
2. Satan will tempt us to presume on God’s care, act irresponsibly, establish identity and meaning by forcing God to validate our lives through the spectacular or irresponsible.
3. Satan will tempt us to fulfill our ambition for ourselves in submission to his means, to fulfill the purpose that God has already promised but on our terms which are Satan’s terms.
Some points of exhortation:
1. Watch for temptation at the high points of your spiritual life, or when you just embark on the beginning of a new ministry. No sooner was Christ out of the water of baptism than He was in the fire of temptation.
2. Be discerning of times of vulnerability. Jesus was in the wilderness and He was hungry. Watch for the subtlety of temptation. Watch and pray, lest you enter into temptation.
3. Know the Word, the truth revealed in God’s holy Word. Truth is referred to in the Bible as the sword of the Spirit because it cuts down to the heart of the matter in our own soul and in the world around us.
4. In times of temptation and testing, look more at Jesus than at the temptation or test. We look to the Lord in worship, in His Word, in prayer. In the light of His truth, deception is revealed for what it is and darkness melts away. In the word and in worship and prayer, the everlasting beauty of Jesus overshadows the temporary allure of this world’s enchantments.
Study Questions
1. Jesus was led by the Spirit into a time of testing. Does God allow tests in our lives and if so, why? (see notes, v. 1).
2. What were the 3 temptations and how do they apply to you? (see notes v 3 - 10)
3. How do we overcome temptation? (see notes v 3 - 10)
The Ministry of Jesus Begins (4:12-25)
As Matthew records the beginning of the ministry of Jesus, we see four major themes:
Jesus, The Fulfillment of Prophecy
Jesus, Proclaimer of the Kingdom
Jesus, Fisher of Men
Jesus, Revelation of the Kingdom
A. Jesus, The Fulfillment of Prophecy
4:12-16 “Now when Jesus heard that John had been taken into custody, He withdrew into Galilee; and leaving Nazareth, He came and settled in Capernaum, which is by the sea, in the region of Zebulun and Naphtali. This was to fulfill what was spoken through Isaiah the prophet: “The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, by the way of the sea, beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles — the people who were sitting in darkness saw a great light, and those who were sitting in the land and shadow of death, upon them a light has dawned.”
Following the season of testing in the Judean wilderness, Jesus moved north into Galilee. Matthew quotes a prophecy from Isaiah: “The people who were sitting in darkness saw a great light” (Isaiah 9:2).
Fulfillment:
“I am the Light of the world; he who follows Me will not walk in darkness but will have the light of life” (John 8:12).
We read in John 8:20 that Jesus’ statement was made in the temple treasury, located in the outer court of the temple. Some have suggested that this was at the conclusion of the Feast of Tabernacles. During this Feast, a massive array of candelabras was set up in the temple and each night during the feast, the temple was illuminated by these candles. This was to commemorate the pillar of fire that led their ancestors in the wilderness.
Jesus stood in the midst of it all and said, “I am the Light of the world.” The Bible is very clear about the darkness of this world and of the human heart. In Ephesians 2:1 we are told that all are dead in sin. To be dead in sin is to be separated from God and that is a place of darkness. In Proverbs 4:18,19 we read, “The path of the righteous is like the light of dawn, that shines brighter and brighter until the full day. The way of the wicked is like darkness. They do not know over what they stumble."
There is life and power behind that darkness. The Apostle Paul reminds us, “The god of this world has blinded the minds of the unbelieving so that they might not see the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God” (2 Corinthians 4:4).
He adds in Ephesians 6:12, “For our struggle is not against flesh and blood but against the powers, against the world forces of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places.”
This world is dominated by satanically infused darkness, a darkness that has infected every corner of the human heart and every aspect of human endeavor. World finance and business, creative arts, political systems, world religions and philosophy — the darkness incarnates and expresses itself in and through all human institutions and every form of communication.
Since humanity has been unable to deliver itself from the darkness that blinds this world, God took the initiative to shine His light into our hearts — the light of the glory of Jesus: “For God, who said, ‘Light shall shine out of darkness,’ is the One who has shone in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ” (2 Corinthians 4:6).
God, in Christ, has delivered us from spiritual death and darkness by revealing Jesus to us, literally, shining the light of the glory of Jesus into our hearts. Again, Paul says, “For He rescued us from the domain of darkness and transferred us to the kingdom of His beloved Son” (Colossians 1:13).
This is why Jesus was born: “I have come as Light into the world, so that everyone who believes in Me will not remain in darkness,” (John 12:46).
If you’ve ever wondered, “Why didn’t I see the truth for so many years?” Because we were spiritually blind. Why don’t others see the truth? Because they are spiritually blind.
Actually, some light is available to everyone through creation and through conscience. The Apostle Paul reminds us, “Because that which is known about God is evident within them; for God made it evident to them. For since the creation of the world, His invisible attributes, His eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly seen, being understood through what has been made, so that they are without excuse. For even though they knew God, they did not honor Him as God or give thanks, but they became futile in their speculations and their foolish heart was darkened” (Romans 1:19-21).
God has revealed Himself, His eternal power and divine nature, through creation and there is something within the human heart that is still capable of recognizing this. While this is not sufficient revelation to bring a person to salvation, God has promised that any person who acts on the light they have and seeks after God with all their heart will find Him. Some people have more light than others but when we act on the light we have, God will reveal Himself to us: “You will seek Me and find Me when you seek Me with all your heart” (Jere. 29:13).
The problem is not lack of light but the fact that sinful humanity prefers to suppress the light and embrace the darkness: “This is the judgment, that the Light has come into the world and men loved the darkness rather than the Light, for their deeds were evil. For everyone who does evil hates the Light and does not come to the Light for fear that his deeds will be exposed” (Jn. 3:19,20).
The human heart refuses God’s revelation, blows out the candle, as it were, and chooses the darkness. Because we have an instinctive need to worship something or someone, humanity exchanged the glory and truth of God for lies and idols (Romans 1:22-25). The result, without exception, is humanity gathered into the darkness of spiritual death and deception.
Hundreds of years before the birth of Christ, Isaiah prophesied that someday, a great light would shine into the darkness and death of this world. Matthew proclaims that Jesus is the fulfilling of that prophetic word. Jesus declared Himself to be the Light of the world.
B. Jesus, Proclaimer of the Kingdom
4:17 “From that time Jesus began to preach and say, ‘Repent for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.’”
(Note: Matthew uses the phrase kingdom of heaven while the other Gospel writers use kingdom of God. See Matthew 3:2 for notes.)
The kingdom of God was Jesus’ central theme. According to Matthew, Jesus began His ministry preaching the Gospel of the kingdom. Mark also records this statement early in the ministry of Jesus, “The time is fulfilled and the kingdom of God is at hand, repent and believe in the gospel” (Mark 1:15).
On one occasion, when the people tried to keep Him from leaving them, Jesus replied, “I must preach the kingdom of God to the other cities also, for I was sent for this purpose” (Luke 4:43). We have more than 100 recorded statements about the kingdom from His lips. He told parables to illustrate the kingdom: its like a mustard seed, a pearl, treasure in a field, seed sown, leaven. He taught principles of kingdom life.
1. Kingdom Defined: the rule of God
For Jesus, the kingdom of God / kingdom of heaven is more of a verb than a noun. It is far more than an idea or place somewhere, someday. It is the dynamic, present rule and reign of Almighty God. It is not institutional religion: not the church, its wealth, its power nor its possessions. It is not the heaven we go to when we die. It is God’s rule of redeeming grace, forgiveness, liberty, healing and deliverance breaking into the life of each person who receives Him through repentance of sin and faith in His Son Jesus Christ. The kingdom of God is where God is ruling; it is where He is manifesting His gracious desire to bless and to redeem.
“Thy kingdom come” is not a prayer for the second coming of Jesus as much as it is a prayer for the rule of God’s grace to be established in the affairs of people today: in my home, in my heart, my life, my city. Yes, there is a future fulfillment of the kingdom at the end of history but that future reality does not fill up what Jesus meant by kingdom. The kingdom is also the active, dynamic rule of God here and now.
2. Kingdom Presence:
a. The kingdom of heaven is “at hand” (eggizo — pronounced engidzo):
Eggizo means “approaching, drawing near.” But the same verb is used in Mark 14:42, as Jesus, in the Garden of Gethsemane, said to His disciples, “Rise ... he that betrays me is at hand.” We see in the following verse that the mob which intended to arrest Him had arrived in the garden, so it is not simply that they were near but that they had arrived, were present, close enough to touch.
The kingdom has entered history in the person of Jesus — present in Him. Therefore the kingdom is within the grasp of your life, within reach of where you are and when you are — not someday / somewhere. This is not the concept of the someday rule of God in a millennial kingdom nor in Heaven. It is a kingdom that is present to function here and now. Wherever people acknowledge with faith the presence and rule of God in Christ Jesus, the power of God is released to break the power of the kingdom of darkness. Jesus establishes His Lordship in us as we surrender to His redeeming grace.
The kingdom of heaven is present, even if many people refuse to recognize or receive it, because God has entered human history in the person of His Son, Jesus Christ. People can refuse to enter the kingdom but they cannot destroy its presence in us and among us nor can they prevent its final consummation someday when Jesus returns.
b. Time is fulfilled:
Mark records Jesus saying, “The time is fulfilled and the kingdom of God is at hand” (Mark 1:15). Fulfilled is a perfect tense verb, pleroo, meaning filled to the top. From God’s point of view, time and history were filled up when Jesus was born in human form: “But when the fulness of time came, God sent forth His Son, born of a woman” (Philp. 4:4).
There is a sense here of God’s perfect timing as He orchestrates the events of history. Everything that needed to occur prior to the birth of Jesus — the pronouncements of the prophets, the convergence of cultures, the rise and fall of empires — everything had taken place to prepare the world for the presence of God in human form. Time was filled up.
Also, time was filled up with the presence of God. The eternal God fit Himself into time and history in the birth and life of Jesus.What God enters, God fills. God spoke and the world was filled up with light and life. God wants to speak His fulness into our lives, where we live, in our time. Receiving the kingdom of God means letting God enter our lives with His fulness. When we surrender to the Lordship of Jesus, our time and our history are filled with His presence.
3. Kingdom entrance: repent and believe
“Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” (In Mark’s Gospel, Jesus said, “Repent and believe” (Mark 1:15).
a. The kingdom of God is established in the souls of people: Jesus said, “The kingdom of God is not coming with signs that can be observed; nor will they say, ‘Look, here it is!’ or, ‘There it is!’ For behold, the kingdom of God is in your midst (or “within you”)” (Luke 17:20,21).
b. The kingdom of God is established spiritually, supernaturally: “Unless one is born again (or from above), he cannot see the Kingdom of God” (John 3:3). Entrance into the kingdom of God requires a spiritual birth. We enter by turning from whatever has separated us from the Lordship of Jesus, turning to Him in repentance and faith, surrendering to Him the lordship which we formerly exercised over our lives.
c. The kingdom of God is established intentionally. Like all births, we must be intentional about it. If we wait passively for this inbreaking rule of God, we will never see it. “Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they shall be satisfied” (Matt. 5:6)
d. The kingdom of God is established as we repent and believe the Good News. Repentance and believing are intentional actions. Repent means we take accountability for who and where we are, letting our mind be filled and dominated by the new possibility that God has filled up time with Himself and is at hand, within the grasp of my life and faith. Believing means we accept with faith this Word of the kingdom which declares Jesus to be Lord and Savior.
Children of the kingdom are those who receive the good seed of the kingdom (Matt. 13:38). That seed is the Word of God which pierces our hearts, convicts us of our need for a Savior and convinces us that Jesus is that Savior. Entrance into the kingdom is humbling. I must admit that there is something wrong in me, that I have believed false truth and am heading in the wrong direction. “There is a way which seems right to a man but its end is the way of death” (Prov. 16:25). I must turn and reorient my belief. Repent means turn, change, make room in my heart and mind for Jesus to break in upon me and convict me of my sin.
Believe means we choose to place our faith in the person, presence and promise of God as revealed in Jesus Christ. We believe that He did what the record declares — took our sins upon Himself as the Holy Lamb of God, died our death and rose from the dead.
Mark adds that this is Good News, “Repent and believe the Good News” (1:15). Why is this Good News? Because the rule of God means the over rule of everything which is not God.
Early in His ministry, Jesus entered the synagogue in Nazareth and read from the prophet Isaiah, “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me because He has anointed me” (Luke 4:18). He was anointed “to proclaim release to captives.” How? Because the powers that had bound the captives are being overruled.
Jesus was anointed to bring “recovery of sight to the blind.” How? Those who formerly could not see truth are being set free to know truth.
Jesus was anointed to “to set free those who are oppressed (bruised).” How? Those who have been bruised by the trauma and oppression of this world are being set free from the rulership of whatever has traumatized them, are enabled to enter into wholeness and abundant life.
Jesus’ ministry constituted a binding and plundering of Satan (Matt. 12:29). This does not mean that Satan is powerless. He still tempts, steals the Word of God from hearts, oppresses and invades human souls. But Jesus in His earthly ministry and now through His church continually nullifies Satan’s evil purpose and recovers human lives from his rule.
This is Good News. Yes, someday the kingdom of God will be consummated, fulfilled, perfected, will cover the earth and every eye will see the glory of the King but there is also a present tense to the kingdom. Though that someday is not today, the King is present now and is ruling and reigning in and through the lives of those who receive Him.
He wants to establish His kingdom presence in us so that He may manifest His kingdom presence through us. He wants to establish His kingdom rule in our lives so that He can release His kingdom rule through us into the lives of others in our generation.
C. Jesus, Fisher of Men:
4:18-22 “Now as Jesus was walking by the Sea of Galilee, He saw two brothers, Simon who was called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea; for they were fishermen. And He said to them, ‘Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men.’ Immediately they left their nets and followed Him. Going on from there He saw two other brothers, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and He called them. Immediately they left the boat and their father, and followed Him.”
1. A Savior who searches: 4:18
Jesus said He came “to seek and to save that which was lost” (Luke 19:10). He told many parables about a Savior who searches but He also awakens us to seek Him. In John 1:35-42 we read that Andrew and Peter were actively seeking the Messiah. Andrew was a disciple of John the Baptist, Peter may have been. They were spiritually hungry, ready to follow and be involved in whatever God was doing.
God knows every heart, knows who is hungry for Him, who is seeking Him. Jesus is seeking those who have been awakened to seek Him. “You will seek Me and find Me when you search for Me with all your heart. I will be found by you, declares the Lord” (Jeremiah 29:13,14).
2. A Savior who calls: 4:19-21
a. Jesus knows where to find those who are looking for Him. He found these men at their work place. They were seekers and as Jesus walked along the shore of Galilee, seeking those who were seeking Him, He called to Peter and Andrew, to James and John, called them to follow and they left their boats and followed Him. Many years later, John remembered Jesus saying, “You did not choose Me but I chose you, and appointed you that you would go and bear fruit and that your fruit would remain” (John 15:16).
b. Jesus knows how to communicate with those who are listening for Him. He called in a voice they could hear, in a manner they could respond to. He does so with us.
c. Jesus has a ministry for each of us but it can only happen as we commit to follow Him. He chose them so that they would bear fruit, that they would be fishers of souls even as He fished for souls. He calls us to be His hands reaching out to the lost, His voice calling, even as He reached and called to us. These were His first words to His first followers, “Follow me and I will make you fishers of men.” These were His last words, according to Matthew, “Go therefore and make disciples of all nations” (Matt. 28:20). But the ministry which the Lord has designed for each of us can only be fulfilled as we commit to follow Him.
3. A Savior worth following: 4:22
So many people, events and causes are clamoring for our attention. Only One is worth following. We follow, not because we chose Him but because He chose us, set His love upon us and called us. “In this is love, not that we loved God, but that He loved us and sent His Son to be the propitiation (appeasement, satisfaction) for our sins” (I John 4:10).
D. Jesus, Revealer of the Kingdom
4:23-25 “Jesus was going throughout all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues and proclaiming the gospel of the kingdom and healing every kind of disease and every kind of sickness among the people. The news about Him spread throughout all Syria; and they brought to Him all who were ill, those suffering with various diseases and pains, demoniacs, epileptics, paralytics; and He healed them. Large crowds followed Him from Galilee and the Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judea and from beyond the Jordan.”
1. “Teaching … and proclaiming” (4:23)
As we have noted, the kingdom of God was the central message of Jesus. He preached the Kingdom, taught principles of kingdom living and taught parables to illustrate the kingdom. He also revealed the kingdom with miracles. Jesus went about proclaiming the inbreaking presence of the kingdom while showing what it looked like in deeds of mercy and power, healing diseases and setting people free from demonic intrusion into their lives.
The very meaning of the word “salvation” reveals the purpose of God. The New Testament word for salvation, sozo, means to save, deliver, protect, heal, preserve or make whole. Matthew says that the healing, delivering ministry of Jesus was in fulfillment of the words of Isaiah, “He Himself took our infirmities and carried away our diseases” (8:17).
It’s as if Jesus was saying, “The kingdom of God, the rule of God’s grace is breaking into history and this is what it looks like: lives set free from demonic rule, broken bodies made whole, sins forgiven, relationships reconciled.”
It was the same when He sent His disciples out. In Luke 9:1,2 we read, “And He called the twelve together and gave them power and authority over all the demons and to heal diseases. And He sent them out to proclaim the kingdom of God and to perform healing.”
2. “Healing every kind of disease” (4:23)
There was nothing too trivial, difficult or complex for Jesus then and so it is now.
3. “They brought to Him all who were ill … and He healed them” (4:24)
Great multitudes came to Jesus and He healed them all. In addition to healing their diseases, Jesus also ministered to those who were demon possessed. Those whose lives had been invaded by Satan to the extent that they no longer had control over their choices or will, whose lives were ruled by Satanic impulses — these were set free by the authoritative command of Jesus. Jesus considered this ministry in particular to be a sign of the inbreaking kingdom, “But if I cast out demons by the finger of God, then the kingdom of God has come upon you” (Luke 11:20).
4. Multitudes were drawn, even from beyond Israel (4:25)
Now we begin to get a glimpse of the ministry of Jesus expanding beyond the borders of Israel. Crowds were flocking to Jesus not only from Galilee, Jerusalem and Judea, but from the Decapolis (Gentile cities east and south of the Sea of Galilee) and from beyond the Jordan.
People of different cultures, races and nations were coming to Jesus and they continue to come. Today, Jesus greets them through His church but His message is the same, “The kingdom of God is at hand, repent and believe.”
The Old Testament prophet, Malachi, prophesied of the coming Messiah, “For behold, the day is coming, burning like a furnace; and all the arrogant and every evildoer will be chaff; and the day that is coming will set them ablaze, says the Lord. But for you who fear My name, the sun of righteousness will rise with healing in its wings and you will go forth and skip about like calves from the stall” (Malachi 4:1,2).
Malachi did not see the time gap between the first and second comings of Jesus. He saw only the brightness of His appearance in history, saw the glory of the Lord rising in the world like a furnace, a righteous sun burning up evil. He also saw the healing that would flow to those who humbly reverence the Lord.
What a paradox in this prophecy — God will step into history in a glorious way and His presence will be like the sun of righteousness with healing in His wings, and like a fiery furnace. Some will be burned up like chaff, some will dance in celebration and thankfulness for the healing, saving, restoring power of God breaking into their lives.
From our perspective, we understand that the first coming of Jesus displayed His saving grace, mercy and power. It was not the year of God’s vengeance, rather, the year of God’s favor, good news to the afflicted, the binding up of the brokenhearted, liberty to the captives and freedom to the prisoners, as Isaiah prophesied (Isaiah 61:1,2a). The second coming of Jesus, at the end of history, will reveal the fire of His judgment and rising from that fire, the kingdom of God will be established on earth.
Today is still the day of light and grace. The kingdom is present in the lives of those who have received the King. We shine forth His light, share His grace, and show what His kingdom looks like in deeds of truth and mercy. “You are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden … Let your light shine before men in such a way that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven” (Matt. 14,16).
Study Questions
1. What did Jesus mean when He said, “The kingdom of heaven is at hand”? (see v. 17)
2. How do we enter the kingdom? (see v. 17)
Matthew 5
The Blessed Life (5:1-7)
5:1,2 “When Jesus saw the crowds, He went up on the mountain; and after He sat down, His disciples came to Him. He opened His mouth and began to teach them, saying,”
The teaching ministry of Jesus flowed out of His perfect communion with the Father and the Holy Spirit. Though equal to the other members of the Trinity in His divine nature, in His earthly ministry Jesus depended on the Father for the inspired wisdom that permeated His teaching: “For I did not speak on my own initiative, but the Father Himself who sent Me has given Me a commandment, as to what to say and what to speak” (John 12:49 also 14:10, 24).
In His pre-existence, Jesus cooperated with the Father and the Holy Spirit to inspire the Old Testament writers. This is why He said, “Do not think that I came to abolish the Law or the prophets; I did not come to abolish but to fulfill” (Matt. 5:17). Jesus would never abolish that which He inspired. Rather, He fulfilled the truth of the Scripture by keeping it perfectly and by teaching it perfectly.
When Jesus said, “You have heard that it was said ... but I say to you” (Matt. 5:27,28), He was not intending to nullify the Law of Moses but to abolish the non-Biblical traditions that had attached to the Law and to point people back to God’s original purpose in giving the Law. During the many centuries between God’s gift of the Law to the Israelites and the ministry of Jesus, thousands of non-Biblical traditions had been added to God’s word. These traditions were so terribly burdensome and oppressive that they obscured the truth of God’s word and deadened the hearts of the people to God’s love for them.
The purpose of the teaching ministry of Jesus was not to contradict or nullify the word of God. He lifted that word out of the dead, religious traditions that had buried it.
Another purpose of our Lord’s teaching was to point people to the deeper impulse behind our actions. For instance, the Old Covenant condemned murder and adultery — Jesus condemned the hidden attitude of violence or lust which create the visible or outward action. The Old Testament established acceptable boundaries for revenge. Jesus taught that we should love our enemies. The law focused on the outward act. Jesus focused on the heart that conceives that action. The law dealt with the final result. Jesus dealt with the attitude that gives birth to the final action.
The Old Covenant proscribed rituals and outwards acts of piety — Jesus focused on the inner motive that produces piety. It is good to fast and pray and worship God but what is my motive — to be seen by people or to love God and commune with Him? It is good to give to the poor. But what is my motive, to be merciful and generous or to impress people? All that we do should be done unto God, for His glory and not our own. Doing the right thing for the wrong motive is to do no good thing at all.
The word blessed which Jesus uses in these teachings is makarios. It has to do with happiness, joy, a state of being which only God can bestow and is not dependent on the world or our circumstances. It is His gift to His children, to those who love Him and are faithful. Makarios is in stark contrast to the world’s definition of happiness which is based on power, fame, riches, pleasure, all of which are temporary, easily diminished and eventually lost.
True blessedness is celebrated in the realization that we were born for a high purpose designed by God from eternity; in the realization that this wise, loving God chose us, called us, entered time to awaken us to His mercy and by His grace redeemed us and called us into the reality of a living relationship in which we may know Him and enjoy Him forever
True blessedness is experienced in the realization that the combination of gifts, talents, personality and opportunity which the Lord designed for each of us will never again be duplicated, that we are entirely unique, a once in a universe event. True blessedness begins as we are regenerated from spiritually dead sinners to living children of God who experience transformation into mature, holy men and women who can fulfill the purpose which our Lord has designed for our lives.
In the following verses Jesus expands on the concept of true blessedness.
5:3 “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.”
Jesus does not say, “Blessed are the poor.” We’ve all been through times of hardship and I’m sure we would agree that financial poverty is not a blessing. If that were so, why would God commend giving to the poor? (In Proverbs 19:17, Isaiah 56:7,8 and many other passages, we are exhorted to acts of kindness and generosity to the poor.)
It is the poor in spirit who are blessed. Who are they?
The poor in spirit are those who are awakened by the Word of God and the Spirit of God to realize that they are spiritually dead and separated from God by their sins; who know that they stand condemned before God, stand under the weight of God’s righteous judgment and will be separated from God forever in hell.
The poor in spirit recognize their spiritual poverty, realize that there is no human work which can be done that will reconcile them to God, rather, it is entirely by the riches of God’s grace that any are saved. In this teaching, Jesus is stating the eternal truth which the Apostle Paul declared to the Ephesian church, that salvation is entirely a work of God. As Paul said,
“And you were dead in your trespasses and sins ... But God, being rich in mercy because of His great love with which He loved us, even when we were dead in our transgressions, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved), and raised us up with Him, and seated us with Him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus ... For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God; not as a result of works, so that no one should boast” (Ephesians 2:1-9).
Those who confess to God their condemnation and separation from Him, who confess their spiritual poverty, that they are bankrupt and helpless to change and are entirely dependent on the riches of God’s mercy and grace, will be blessed, will be made happy with a happiness which only God can bestow: “For theirs is the kingdom of heaven.”
Through faith in Christ, the poor in spirit inherit the true riches of the kingdom: forgiveness of sin, reconciliation with God and everlasting life when this life is over.
Having been reconciled to God by faith, the poor in spirit are those who, day by day, realize their continued dependence on God, that true riches are always and only a gift from God to His children. In our poverty, we come to God daily seeking what we lack: wisdom, holiness, strength of spirit, courage to stand in the evil day, humility, lovingkindness, peace that endures through storms and trials, joy from a deep well which the fires of this world cannot burn away. Those who seek these gifts from God will be filled and blessed, for God pours out the riches of His kingdom into their hearts.
“Theirs is the kingdom of heaven.” The kingdom of heaven is the rule of God, a rule which reflects His infinite qualities of holiness, wisdom, mercy and grace. Blessed are those who know that the greatest riches of life cannot be obtained by self-effort, who come to God seeking what only God can give, who humble themselves before God. God will rule over their lives with perfect wisdom expressed through perfect grace.
Jesus left the riches of heaven, forsook popularity with the masses, endured the loss of His friends. He wept at the tomb of Lazarus, sweat drops of blood in the garden. Humbling Himself even to death on the cross, abandoned, forsaken, rejected, He gained the blessedness of fulfilling the kingdom purpose of God.
5:4 “Blessed are those who mourn, for they shall be comforted.”
Of the numerous New Testament words for mourning or sorrow, this is the strongest, pentheo, which speaks of the deepest possible grief. In the Greek translation of the Old Testament, it is used for Jacob’s grief over what he believed to be the death of his son Joseph. It is used in Mark 16:10 of the disciples mourning the death of Jesus.
Sorrow is something the world attempts to avoid, obsessively pursuing happiness. Yet the more people chase the shallow, temporary happiness of this world, the more mournful and unfulfilled they become. In contrast, Jesus says, “Blessed, happy are they that mourn.” Mourn over what?
We mourn our sin and self-centeredness; we shall be comforted with forgiveness. We mourn over our spiritual lostness, our separation from God; we shall be comforted with salvation, reconciliation with God our Creator. We mourn over the lost souls around us, the condition of a fallen, suffering world; in this we share in the sufferings of Christ and shall be comforted by His fellowship now and by His reward in heaven.
The mourning that results in blessing is a God-centered sorrow. The Apostle Paul reminds us that there is a self centered, worldly sorrow which results in death but the sorrow that the Holy Spirit produces in us leads to life (2 Cor. 7:10). What he means is that the unbeliever is sorry only for the result of sin, the consequence, but not for the sin itself and so the sinner continues on the path of self destruction. But when the Holy Spirit produces genuine sorrow for sin as an offense against God, this leads to repentance which results in forgiveness and everlasting life.
5:5 “Blessed are the gentle for they shall inherit the earth.”
Jesus does not say, “Blessed are the aggressive, the self-centered who stand up for their rights, who go for the gusto, who have it their way.” Rather, He says, “Blessed are the gentle.” The word which we translate gentle is praus which can also be rendered as meek. Jesus used a related word to describe Himself in Matthew 11:29, “For I am gentle (praos) and humble in heart.”
Gentleness or meekness is considered almost a weakness in our culture today. But it has nothing to do with softness or weakness. It is a quality of the character of Christ which God produces in the inner being of a growing disciple and which expresses itself first toward God in humble reverence and toward other people in self sacrificing love.
Gentleness, praus, is closely related to the concept of humility, though these are different words. Humility, tapeinoo, is used to describe Jesus’ attitude in leaving the riches of heaven to be born in human form, “Being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross” (Phlp. 2:8).
Jesus uses the same word, tapeinoo, to describe the attitude of heart that is consistent with our citizenship in the kingdom of God, “Whoever then humbles himself as this child, he is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven” (Matt. 18:4). Jesus implies that humility is necessary even for our entrance into the kingdom of God, “Truly I say to you, unless you are converted and become like children, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven” (18:3).
Gentleness, meekness, humility — these are primary virtues. If pride is the root of all sin and rebellion against God, then gentleness and humility are its opposites. God resists the proud but gives grace to the humble. The proud resist the Lordship of Jesus and refuse His grace. The gentle and humble submit to their gracious Lord and celebrate the lavishing of His grace upon their lives.
The gentle and humble trust not in their own wisdom but humble themselves before the Word of God. They put to death their own self will and humble themselves to the purpose of God.
The gentle and humble do not debase themselves before God with religious rituals of self-humiliation. Rather, they recognize the truth that their sin has already debased them but the Lord has graciously chosen to lift them up.
Gentleness and humility are not qualities that we can produce in ourselves. Rather, the Holy Spirit cultivates them in us as we submit and cooperate with His sanctifying work.
Peter’s exhortation, “Therefore humble yourselves under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt you at the proper time” (I Ptr. 5:6) demonstrates that there is a human side to every command. Only the Holy Spirit can produce the life of Christ in us but He does so only as we commit ourselves to the discipline of the holy life.
What does Jesus say that these gentle, humble ones will inherit? The earth.
The power brokers of the world build their mega-empires but ultimately, their empires perish and they perish. In the end, they gain nothing and lose their souls. The humble follower of Jesus inherits the earth and everlasting life with God.
In the thousand year reign of Christ on earth and afterward in the new heavens and the new earth, those who humbled themselves in repentance and faith in Jesus as Lord and Savior, will reign with Him. We will literally inherit the earth. Indeed, when we humble ourselves to the Lordship of Jesus Christ, we then become joint heirs with Him, that is, we stand to inherit that which Jesus inherits: “The Spirit Himself testifies with our spirit that we are children of God and if children, heirs also, heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ” (Romans 8:16,17).
There is also a present tense reality to this inheritance. Jesus promises to resource the lives and ministries of those who in gentle humility commit themselves to fulfill His kingdom purpose on earth. This is not a pretense for greed or covetousness. In fact, in Proverbs 30:8,9, the writer asks God to protect him from riches, lest he be full and deny God, saying, “Who is the Lord?’’ He also asks the Lord to protect him from poverty, lest he be in want and steal and profane the name of God.
We don’t want money / resources to become an adversary to us but neither can these things become a god or idol. Just as poverty can rob us of the resources needed to fulfill the purpose of God, so riches can rob us of our dependence on God, thereby also denying us the ability to fulfill His purpose. Blessed are those who in gentle humility depend on God for the resources needed to fulfill His purpose and who then choose not to use their gifts and resources to glorify themselves. They will inherit all that God intended to pour into and through their life.
The Apostle Paul exhorted the Corinthian church with these words:
“And God is able to make all grace abound unto you, so that always having all sufficiency in all things, you may have an abundance for every good deed ... Now He who supplies seed to the sower and bread for food will supply and multiply your seed for sowing and increase the harvest of your righteousness. You will be enriched in everything for all generosity” (2 Cor. 9:8,10,11).
Why does God pour abundance into our lives? So that we will “have an abundance for every good deed.” God supplies seed for bread but also seed for sowing, so that we can give into the lives of others. We are enriched by God, “for all generosity” — so that we may be generous with others.
The gentle, humble followers of Christ inherit, now in this world, later in the Millennial reign of Christ and finally in the new heavens and new earth.
5:6 “Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they shall be satisfied.”
Every day we experience a multitude of appetites which demand fulfillment. Jesus says we are blessed if we hunger after righteousness.
People are hungry for so many different kinds of experiences but there is a God-shaped emptiness in each of us which demands to be filled, to be satisfied. Only God Himself can fill this deepest longing; it is the way we were created. The world is filled with frustrated, anxious, angry, unfulfilled people because they are trying to fill this hunger for God with everything except the true and living God.
Through the prophet Isaiah the Lord asked, “Why do you spend money for what is not bread and your wages for what does not satisfy? Listen carefully to me and eat what is good and delight yourself in abundance” (Isa. 55:2).
What does it mean to hunger after righteousness?
It means to hunger for a right relationship with God. Humanity is separated from God because of sin against God and we will never experience true fulfillment or lasting satisfaction while living apart from God. People pursue wealth, fame, power but arriving at their goal, they still lack the peaceful sense of having arrived at their journey’s end.
The beginning of a meaningful, fulfilled life is being reconciled to God through faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. Jesus, the holy Lamb of God, bore our sins and paid the death penalty which our sin demanded. Through repentance and faith in Christ’s atonement on our behalf, God by His grace restores us to righteous relationship with Himself. Though we were spiritually dead because of our sin, God rebirths us in Christ. In that act of spiritual regeneration, God declares us to be righteous. This is the beginning of the satisfied life.
Then begins the process whereby God imparts His righteousness to us, progressively transforming us into righteous persons. If we are truly alive in Christ, we hunger and thirst to grow in righteousness. We gladly submit to the disciplines of life lived in relationship with Christ.
We also hunger and thirst for His presence in worship. The Psalmist understood this craving:
“How lovely are your dwelling places, O Lord of hosts. My soul longed and even yearned for the courts of the Lord ... The bird also has found a house and the swallow a nest for herself ... even your altars O Lord of hosts … How blessed are those who dwell in your house … For a day in your courts is better than a thousand outside. I would rather stand at the threshold (be a doorkeeper) in the house of my God than dwell in the tents of wickedness. For the Lord is a sun and a shield, the Lord gives grace and glory and no good thing does He withhold from those who walk uprightly” (from Psalm 84).
We hunger and thirst for God’s holy word. Jesus said, “Man shall not live on bread alone but on every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God” (Matt. 4:4).
The Apostle Peter adds, “Like new born babies, long for the pure milk of the word so that by it you may grow in respect to salvation,” (I Peter2:2).
The Psalmist said, “As the deer pants (longs for) the water brooks, so my soul pants for you, O God. My soul thirsts for the living God” (Ps. 42:1,2). It is our responsibility to hunger and thirst. It is God’s responsibility to satisfy.
Mary rejoiced in God’s outpouring into the lives of those who hunger and thirst after Him, “My soul exalts the Lord and my spirit has rejoiced in God my Savior ... He has filled the hungry with good things” (Luke 1: 46,47, 53).
David testifies, “You prepare a table before me ... My cup overflows” (Ps. 23:5).
Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for a right relationship with God. Blessed in what way? God will draw us into an ever deepening relationship with Himself, wherein is true blessedness, true fulfillment and satisfaction. And in this righteous relationship with God, all other things that are needful shall be added unto us (Matt. 6:33).
5:7 “Blessed are the merciful for they shall receive mercy.”
All of God’s redeeming work in our lives is an expression of His mercy. God, in turn, requires us to share the mercy we have experienced from Him. God’s mercy has been generously poured into our lives but we cannot continually receive from God what we will not share with others. If we live in His kingdom, we must act in a way that is consistent with the values of His kingdom. Jesus said, “Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse lepers, cast out demons. Freely you received, freely give” (Matt. 10:8).
“Give and it shall be given unto you; good measure, pressed down, shaken together, running over, they will pour into your lap. For by your standard of measure it will be measured to you in return” (Luke 6:38).
When we share mercy with others, we prove that we have experienced the mercy of God. As God pours His merciful blessings into our lives, we must allow Him to pour through us into the lives of others. Freely we have received, freely give. The measure we share is an expression of the measure we have received.
Of course, the typical attitude in Jesus’ day, as in ours, is that we share mercy with those who are merciful to us. But this in no way reflects the character of a Savior who loved us while we were yet His enemies (Rom. 5:8,10).
This is not a merciful world. It is a world fallen from grace, exercising brutality everywhere. So it was in Jesus’ day yet He wept over the city that rejected Him. He looked on the indifferent multitude with compassion. He ate with sinners and forgave the sinner who turned to Him. He lifted up the fallen and healed the sick, held babies in His arms and blessed them, touched the untouchable leper and set at liberty the demon bound outcast, forgave the condemned criminal dying next to Him as He forgave the self righteous priests and calloused soldiers who crucified Him.
Yet the more Jesus lavished mercy on the world, the more the world hated Him. He who forgave the guilty was declared guilty. He who healed the wounded was beaten. He who raised the dead was put to death but He never ceased to pour out mercy on the world.
Because Jesus was committed to lavish mercy on a fallen world, He was obedient to His Father’s purpose, dying on a cross as a holy offering for the sins of the world. Therefore God highly exalted Him, raising Him from the dead and giving Him a name above all names.
Jesus’ outpouring of mercy and grace on a fallen world did not result in the world pouring out mercy on Him. Rather, it was His Father who rewarded Him. So with us. We are commanded to share mercy with the world around us. The world will not repay mercy with mercy but our Lord will. It is the Lord Himself who blesses the poor in spirit with their reward, the kingdom of heaven. It is the Lord who comforts those who mourn, who blesses the gentle and satisfies those who hunger and thirst for righteousness.
Blessed are the merciful for they shall receive mercy. From whom? From God.
Be confident that we will never exhaust the storehouse of God’s mercy, as Jeremiah reminds us, “The Lord’s lovingkindnesses indeed never cease, for His compassions never fail. They are new every morning; great is Your faithfulness” (Lam. 3:22,23).
God’s mercy flows out of His love for us, His fallen and redeemed sons and daughters. The mystery of God’s love is hidden in the heart of God, but that love is the wellspring of all mercy that He lavishes upon us.
However, God’s mercy is not unrelated to God’s justice. God offers redeeming mercy to sinners but in order to experience the mercy of salvation, we must first deal with sin’s violation of God’s justice and mercy. On the cross, God shows Himself to be both just and merciful. There, Jesus bore the wrath of God’s violated justice, enabling the outpouring of God’s abundant mercy on repentant sinners.
But mercy is not free. The Good Samaritan purchased the cost of the wounded man’s healing — used his own wine, oil and money. So it was that Jesus bore the cost of sin — took upon Himself the wrath of His Father against sin, separation from His Father and death. He bore our sin debt so that mercy could be poured out on the repentant sinner.
Remember that when the Apostle Paul said, “God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself, not counting their trespasses against them” (2 Cor. 5:19), he did not say that God did not count our trespasses. He says that God did not count our trespasses against us. Paul goes on to say, “He made Him who knew no sin to be sin on our behalf so that we might become the righteousness of God in Him” (2 Cor. 5:21).
God counted our sins against Jesus. Jesus bore the cost of mercy. When we turn from our sins and place our faith in Christ, God then releases His mercy to us. We, in turn, are commanded to share mercy with others, “Be merciful, just as your Father is merciful” (Luke 6:36).
How can I show mercy in such a brutal, violent, unforgiving world? “We love because He first loved us” (I John 5:19). “The love of God has been poured out within our hearts through the Holy Spirit who was given to us” (Rom. 5:5).
It is God’s mercy toward us that enables us to share mercy. It is a work of the Holy Spirit in us and an expression of the character of Christ, a fruit of the Spirit, which the Holy Spirit cultivates in us (Gal. 5:22,23).
Mercy is shared as we pray for our church, our adversaries, our leaders, the people groups of the world. But mercy is also action — we show mercy, share mercy, lavish mercy on the world around us. We share mercy with those who have sinned against us by forgiving them and acting toward them in a manner consistent with forgiveness.
We share mercy with those separated from God by proclaiming and living the Gospel. We share mercy with those who lack worldly goods by sharing our abundance. We share mercy as we lift up the fallen and encourage the weak; as we minister powerful deliverance to those who are helplessly bound in addictions. Blessed are the merciful. The promise is that we shall receive mercy from the heart and hand of God.
Study Questions:
1. Who are the poor in spirit and what is their reward? (see v. 3)
2. What does it mean to hunger and thirst for righteousness and how are they satisfied? (see v. 6)
The Blessed Life (5:8-12)
5:8 “Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.”
The Jewish religion of Jesus’ day emphasized obedience to the Law and the performance of ritual. The Law had come to include not only the Law of Moses but thousands of rules added over the centuries by rabbis and scribes, which Jesus called “the traditions of men.” The result was a religious system that bound men and women in guilt and frustration. They could not keep all the laws and the rituals could not cleanse them of their guilt.
In contrast to this religion of external conformity to Law and ritual, Jesus emphasized the inner reality of holiness, of a heart undivided in its devotion to the Lord. This was nothing new. Centuries before, Solomon had said, “Watch over your heart with all diligence, for from it flow the springs of life” (Prov. 4:23).
David understood this. After he was convicted of his sin with Bathsheba, he confessed to God, “For you do not delight in sacrifice, otherwise I would give it; you are not pleased with burnt offering. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit; a broken and a contrite heart, God, you will not despise” (Ps. 51:16,7).
It is not that God rejected the sacrificial system and its rituals. It was God who gave this to Israel. But offering sacrifices for sin without true repentance is empty religion. David knew that what God wanted from him was not the performance of mere ritual but a heart sincerely broken by the realization of his offense against God.
Therefore he confessed, “Against you, you only have I sinned and done what is evil in your sight” (Ps. 51:4). What David brought before God was a broken heart. What David desired from God was true cleansing, “Purify me with hyssop and I shall be clean; wash me and I shall be whiter than snow” (Ps. 51:7). What God desired from David was “truth in the innermost being” (Ps. 51:6). A truthful heart is honest about sin, repenting of sin and open to the cleansing, restoring grace of God.
“Blessed are the pure in heart,” Jesus said. Blessedness is the state of happiness and well being which God bestows on the redeemed. Pure translates the word kathores from which we derive catharsis, referring to that which has been cleansed. It was used in reference to metals that had been refined of impurities; what remained was unmixed metal.
Applied to a person, this is a heart which is undivided by conflicting motives or contradictory desires, singleminded, devoted, uncompromised. It speaks of integrity, that which is integrated, in which all the parts are functioning as a whole. It is a heart with one focus, whole, wholly committed to know and love God. It is a cleansed heart, undiluted by darkness, transparent, clear as light.
There are many people today who are pure hearted in their devotion to the wrong god or expressing their devotion to the right God in wrong ways. Before the Lord redeemed us, such were we all. But when we surrendered our lives to Christ, the Lord began a work of cleansing and new creation in us (Acts 15:9, 2 Cor. 5:17).
Only God can create a pure heart but He does so as we participate in the discipline of holiness. This discipline includes honest accountability for our sins and failures. John exhorts us, “If we confess our sins, He is faithful and righteous to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness” (I Jn. 1:9).
This discipline also includes refusing to practice the old ways of our fallen nature while continually practicing our new life in Christ. Paul refers to this as putting off the old and putting on the new (Col. 3:1-17).
This discipline includes presenting ourselves to God daily as living and holy sacrifices, refusing conformity to this world and accepting God’s work of transformation (Rom. 6:12-14 12:1,2) as we meet Him in His Word.
What is the blessing obtained by those who have a pure heart? “They shall see God.” This speaks of daily, intimate communion with God. The writer to the Hebrews exhorts us, “Pursue peace with all men and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord” (Hebrews 12:14).
If we would draw near to a holy God and have fellowship with Him, then we must be cleansed of that which would separate us from Him. David clearly understood that it was against God that he had sinned (Ps. 51:4) and it was this sin that would continue to separate him from God if that sin was not dealt with (Ps. 51:11). Therefore David says, “Who may ascend into the hill of the Lord and who may stand in His holy place? He who has clean hands and a pure heart” (Ps. 24:3,4).
The Apostle John points out that if we say we have fellowship with God while walking in darkness, we are liars, but if we confess our sins and ask God to cleanse us, He will forgive and cleanse (I John 1:6-9). It is that holiness, that purity, which will allow us to enjoy uninterrupted fellowship with God.
There is also an eternal sense to these words, “They shall see God.” Sin separates humanity from a holy God but when we are cleansed and made pure by the blood of the Lamb, we are reconciled to God and can enter His presence. When the pure in heart die, they are able to stand before God and see Him face to face.
5:9 “Blessed are the peacemakers for they shall be called sons of God.”
The Lord who spoke peace to the storm offers us His peace, “Peace I leave with you; my peace I give to you; not as the world gives do I give to you. Do not let your heart be troubled, nor let it be fearful” (John 14:27).
This peace is Jesus’ gift to all who come to Him in humble repentance and childlike faith. Since it is His gift to us, the world can neither take it from us nor diminish its reality within us. The world cannot take from us that which the world did not give.
This peace is, first of all, peace with God, “Therefore, having been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ” (Rom. 5:1). The purchase of peace with God was costly; Jesus “made peace through the blood of His cross” (Col 1:20). The judgment of God which was due to us because of our sin was laid upon Jesus, the holy Lamb of God, who made a full, perfect and sufficient sacrifice for sinners. Now instead of wrath, the grace of God is lavished upon us and we are at peace with God.
Secondly, it is the peace of God, a living peace established within us by the God of peace who indwells us. Jesus said, “These things I have spoken to you so that in Me you may have peace,” (John 16:33). As we said above, it is Christ’s own peace which He shares with us. This peace of God cannot leave us for God will not leave us. Because it is of divine origin, it transcends our mind, surpasses our limited emotional resources and is infinitely more mighty than our most terrible storms and trials.
The peace of God will guard and over-rule our unruly thoughts and emotions, if we will allow this. God quickens His peace within us every time we call upon Him: “Be anxious for nothing but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God which surpasses all comprehension will guard your hearts and minds in Christ Jesus” (Phlp. 4:7).
Whatever storms we encounter, we know the peace of God. Now, the God of peace, who has planted His peace within us, calls us to be peacemakers.
This ministry of peacemaking begins by maintaining peace in our own lives, then sharing our gift of peace with the people around us, “So then let us pursue the things which make for peace and the building up of one another” (Rom.14:19).
The ministry of peace extends even to our enemies. We are directed by Jesus to pray for those who persecute us (Matt. 5:44) and to forgive those who have sinned against us (Matt. 6:14,15).
We are to pray for peace among the nations, “I urge that entreaties and prayers, petitions and thanksgivings, be made on behalf of all men, for kings and all who are in authority, in order that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity” (I Tim. 2:1,2).
We are exhorted to maintain peace in God’s church. Jesus prayed for unity in the church (John 17:11-23) and that is a labor of peace. Paul entreated the church to be diligent to preserve the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace (Eph. 4:3). He reminds us that the ministries of the church are for the building up of the church until we all attain to the unity of the faith (Eph. 4:11-13). That is a labor of peace.
Jesus asked, “Did you not know that I must be about my Father’s business?” (Luke 2:49). If we are sons and daughters of the Prince of Peace, we must be about His business — we must be peacemakers.
Remember the context, though. We are to be peacemakers in a fallen world which is in violent rebellion against its Creator and burning in its self destructive rebellion. A peacemaker is someone who disturbs the natural order of things in a world at war with itself.
Jesus said, “Do not think that I came to bring peace on the earth; I did not come to bring peace but a sword” (Matt. 10:34). The peace which Jesus brings is rooted in righteous relationship with a holy God who speaks only truth. To be at peace with such a God results in conflict with those who hate God, profane holiness and make war against truth. To live in peace is to live in the light of God’s presence. This brings us into conflict with a world which hates light and loves darkness.
The sword which Jesus brings is the sword of God’s word, the sword of truth and light. The writer to the Hebrews reminds us, “For the word of God is living and active and sharper than any two-edged sword and piercing as far as the division of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow and able to judge the thoughts and intentions of the heart. And there is no creature hidden from His sight but all things are open and laid bare to the eyes of Him with whom we have to do,” (Hebr. 4:12,13).
When the truth of the Gospel confronted our sin, we were convicted, we repented and placed our faith in Christ. But this confrontation was not an act of peace. It was an act of war resulting in peace. This is an ongoing process — the Lord continually revealing our sin and calling us to repentance. As we respond, we enjoy peace in our souls and with God.
Just as God brought peace to our souls by confronting us with truth, so it must be with the world around us. The world is not at peace. It is at war and the primary cause of conflict is that people are separated from God and from one another. The root of this separation is sin. What robs the world of peace is sin. What delivers anyone from sin? Confrontation with truth.
The Bible reveals clearly that there will be no lasting peace in this world until sin has been finally and conclusively dealt with. The rule of peace will not be established until the Prince of Peace returns and establishes His kingdom on earth.
However, even in a world at war, we may still be at peace with God and through God, we may be at peace with ourselves. We may then be used of God in establishing peace in our communities. Peace making begins as we speak the truth in love. Truthful, loving confrontation will bring peace to those who are willing to receive God’s gift. We must temper our expectations, though, in the light of reality. Whatever peace we build in this world will be temporary and imperfect.
Our state of peace with God and our peacemaking in God’s name gives proof that we are His children, “They shall be called sons of God.” Faith is displayed by its works. The tree is known by its fruit.
“But as many as received Him, to them He gave the right to become children of God, even to those who believe in His name,” (John 1:12). If this is so, that we are indeed children of God by faith in Christ, then there will be visible manifestations of our relationship with the living God. Peace with God, the peace of God and peace making in God’s name demonstrate that we are who we say we are — children of the God of peace.
5:10-12 “Blessed are those who have been persecuted for the sake of righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are you when people insult you and persecute you, and falsely say all kinds of evil against you because of Me. Rejoice and be glad, for your reward in heaven is great; for in the same way they persecuted the prophets who were before you.”
Living the blessed life in fellowship with God does not bring about the friendship and approval of the world. The world loves its own but it hated Jesus. When He multiplied bread and fish and fed the multitudes, the people loved Jesus. But when He shared hard teachings, they grumbled and abandoned Him. When He forgave sinners and healed on the Sabbath, some of the religious folk despised Him. When He raised Lazarus from the dead, the power-brokers began to plot how they might destroy Him.
If we are living by the righteous principles outlined in the preceding verses — exercising mercy, walking in purity, making peace, hungering and thirsting after righteousness, shining light in the midst of darkness, speaking truth in a context of lies, loving in a sea of hatred — these actions and attitudes are confrontational. They generate hostility.
We should not be surprised at the response. The Apostle Paul reminds us, “Indeed, all who desire to live godly in Christ Jesus will be persecuted” (2 Tim 3:12).
A church that is not persecuted may not be confronting anything. It may only be reflecting its culture. We try to avoid confrontation and hostility but Paul, who suffered such great hardship as a follower of Christ, had an interesting perspective on suffering. He said, “To you it has been granted for Christ’s sake, not only to believe Him, but also to suffer for His sake” (Phlp. 1:29).
The word which we translate granted is charizo which is from the same root as the word for grace, charis. Charizo means to give, to grant in grace. The opportunity to suffer for Christ is a grace-gift from God.
Suffering is also an inevitable reality when living a righteous life in an unrighteous world. Jesus said, “You will be hated by all because of my name” (Matt. 10:22). The disciple is not above his teacher; if they slandered Jesus, how much more will they slander his disciple (Matt. 10:24,25).
Jesus reminds us of the reason for the world’s hatred, “If you were of the world, the world would love its own; but because you are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, because of this the world hates you” (John 15:19).
James reminds us that friendship with the world is enmity with God (James 4:4). Jesus came to His own and they did not receive Him (John 1:11). So we should not be surprised at the world’s rejection, at persecution.
However, we may consider ourselves blessed if we are persecuted for the sake of righteousness and we may rejoice because our reward is great. What is that reward?
“Theirs is the kingdom of heaven.”
Jesus does not mean that we gain the kingdom of heaven through persecution. We do not gain eternal life with God in His kingdom through our own works or the works of our persecutors. Rather, persecution proves that this world does not have a claim on us, does not call us its citizens. Persecution demonstrates that the kingdom of God is our true home.
The kingdom of heaven is the rule of God in our lives now and forever. It is a rule of grace in place of judgment; a rule of peace in the midst of strife; a rule of joy while the world mourns its passing pleasures, its decaying idols and its corruptible wealth. The kingdom of heaven is the guiding rule of a Shepherd who will not forsake or abandon us; it is the merciful rule of a great High Priest who always prays for us; it is the victorious rule of the Risen Lord who overcame death, hell and the grave; it is the gracious rule of the Divine Beloved who chose us, pursued us, redeemed us from slavery and made everlasting covenant with us that we might enjoy intimate, loving communion with Him forever.
The Apostle Paul viewed persecution as a form of communion with Jesus, a means of deeper fellowship with Him. Paul wanted to know Jesus, not only in “the power of His resurrection,” but also “in the fellowship of His sufferings,” (Phlp. 3:10). Persecution, ridicule, slander, insults, these are but a few of the ways that we share in the fellowship of Christ’s suffering.
The Apostle Peter wrote to believers who were being persecuted for their faith: “Beloved, do not be surprised at the fiery ordeal among you, which comes upon you for your testing, as though some strange thing were happening to you. But to the degree that you share the sufferings of Christ, keep on rejoicing, so that at the revelation of His glory you may rejoice with exaltation. If you are reviled for the name of Christ, you are blessed because the Spirit of glory and of God rests on you. But if anyone suffers as a Christian, he is not to be ashamed but is to glorify God in this name” (I Ptr. 4:12-14, 16).
1. Peter says, first of all, “Do not be surprised.” Persecution is not some strange event. It is normal that the follower of Christ should be reviled, ridiculed, persecuted for the sake of the Gospel. As we have noted, if the world hated Jesus, why would it love His followers?
2. Secondly, we are not to retaliate when we suffer for Christ’s sake. Rather, we are directed by God to rejoice because of the reward that awaits us “at the revelation of His glory.” That will be when Jesus comes again to conclude history and establish His rule on earth.
3. Also, rejoice because we are blessed and the Spirit of glory rests on us. Consider this awesome truth: when we are reproached, ridiculed, insulted for the name of Christ and we bear it humbly, patiently and joyfully, God’s glory is resting on us, is manifest through our lives. Peter says, “Consider yourself blessed — the Spirit of Glory rests on you.”
How is the glory of God manifest in the persecution of His people? God is displaying His mercy, His patience, humility and kindness through a church that proclaims Good News in spite of the cost. Isn’t this illustrated in the cross? While hell was having a carnival and Jesus was bleeding and many were mocking and spitting and reproaching, God was being glorified in this open display of His humility, goodness, mercy and grace. When we are content to bear Christ’s own reproach, content to suffer for the privilege of sharing the Gospel, we are glorifying God.
Also, persecution is a testing of our character and God will use any test to further refine and purify our lives. In Psalm 105:19, we read of Joseph, the Old Testament saint: “Until the time that His Word came to pass, the Word of the Lord tested / refined him.”
God had given Joseph, at a very young age, a clear sense of destiny, of the purpose of God in his life. Yet Joseph endured years of mistreatment as a slave and then as a prisoner unjustly accused. But this was not wasted time. God used this time to prepare Joseph for his years of crucial service as Prime Minister of Egypt. Joseph had an important role to play in the redemption plan of God and his years of persecution did not prevent the outworking of God’s purpose. Rather, it was a time of purifying.
When Paul needed to defend his credentials against those who were questioning his apostolic authority, he did not list his revelations or the miracles God had worked through him. He recounted his suffering and persecution (2 Cor. 11:23-30). His was a resume’ of suffering. The fire of persecution did not destroy or even diminish Paul. Rather, because it was an expression of kingdom fellowship with Jesus, persecution became a means of transforming grace.
So with us. God will use the test of persecution and ridicule to further refine and purify us for service. In fact, this process of purification or consecration is very deeply imbedded in the definition of a disciple of Jesus.
One of the most common New Testament words for a follower of Christ is saint (hagios) which means sacred, blameless, consecrated (implies being set apart). The word is found in the salutation of many of Paul’s epistles to the churches (Romans 1:7, I Corinthians 1:2, 2 Corinthians 1:1). It is not limited to those whom the church designates as saints because of their exceptional deeds of service or devotion to Christ. It is used of all who have believed in and followed Jesus.
We consecrate a person for sacred purpose — that is, we set the person apart and dedicate him or her to a holy purpose. That is the New Testament sense of a saint but it is used of all who have believed in and followed Christ — God has set us apart for salvation. Persecution is one of the ways that God more deeply consecrates / purifies / refines His saints for service that will glorify His name.
So rejoice, Jesus says, when you are persecuted, reviled, insulted for the sake of His Gospel. If we bear this with grace, it will be a means of great blessing. We demonstrate our citizenship in the kingdom of God; we enter into deeper partnership and fellowship with Jesus; the glory of God will rest upon us and we will experience deeper consecration, fitting us for greater service on earth.
Notice also in verse 12 that Jesus says, “Rejoice and be glad for your reward in heaven is great.” The rewards that we earn in this life are temporary, they fade away, they perish or if they remain until we die, we will not take them with us. But the reward which we store up in heaven will be waiting for us and will endure forever.
Therefore the Lord exhorts us, “Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy, and where thieves break in and steal. But store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys and where thieves do not break in or steal” (Matt. 6:19,20).
Jesus promises the persecuted that our rewards are great. Surely they are, for these rewards are forever and because they are given from the heart and hand of God.
Finally, in verse 12 Jesus reminds us that the prophets were persecuted before us. When the world exercises hostility against us, we stand among that glorious multitude who spoke God’s life giving Word to a scornful generation and suffered for the truth.
Study Questions:
1. What does Jesus mean when He says that the pure in heart will see God? (see v. 8)
2. How does persecution result in blessing? (see v. 10-12).
Salt and Light (5:13-16)
5:13 “You are the salt of the earth; but if the salt has become tasteless, how can it be made salty again? It is no longer good for anything, except to be thrown out and trampled under foot by men.”
Jesus says that His followers are salt. Salt is used to preserve food from putrefying and is used as an antiseptic, a purifier. The analogy for the church is obvious. The ministry of the true church, through the centuries, has had a purifying and preserving impact upon every civilization with which it has come in contact. It is not by its own power that the church preserves and purifies. It is God Himself releasing His truth and wisdom, His power and authority, His mercy and grace, His light and life through His true church.
There have been times, though, when religious institutions have been co-opted by greedy, oppressive power brokers who knew nothing of Jesus; times when unredeemed men and women have seized the cathedral, profaning holy altars and sacred rituals. In these times the church has lost its identity as an instrument of God’s redeeming purpose in history. These religious institutions may be called “the church” but they are not God’s church when they cannot be distinguished from any other worldly power.
Jesus reminds us that salt, by nature, is distinct from whatever it is sprinkled on. But if salt has lost its distinctiveness, it is good for nothing and will be thrown out and trampled. The implication for the church is obvious. A church that is no longer distinct from the world around it is a church that has nothing to offer the world and that church will be rejected by God. And why would it not be rejected? A corrupt church cannot redeem a corrupt world.
There is a personal truth here for each of us. Peter reminds us, “But you are a chosen people, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for God’s own possession, so that you may proclaim the excellencies of Him who has called you out of darkness into His marvelous light” (I Peter 2:9). We have been redeemed out of the values of a corrupt world to be a separated people fulfilling a distinct function — proclaiming the excellencies of the God who redeemed us, shining light in a context of darkness. But if we lose our distinctiveness through culture-conformity, then we are unfit for service to the Lord.
5:14-16 “You are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden; nor does anyone light a lamp and put it under a basket, but on the lampstand, and it gives light to all who are in the house. Let your light shine before men in such a way that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven.”
Jesus says that individually and corporately we are light, light that must not be hidden, light that must be released for the purpose of illumination. The question is, what does the church illuminate?
The church is commanded to let its light shine in such a way that God, and God alone, is glorified (Matt. 5:16). We are not to spend our light glorifying ourselves or the corrupt culture around us.
Light is surely distinct from darkness, just as salt is distinct from whatever it is sprinkled on. The church carries the life and truth and presence of the living God and so by nature is distinct from the world. The church represents a God who is just in an unjust world; a God who is loving and merciful in a violent, vengeful world; a God who speaks only the truth in a world of constant lies and deceptions; a God who is holy and pure in an evil, twisted world; a God who creates life in a death-infested world.
The Apostle Paul expresses this truth with these beautiful words, “But thanks be to God who always leads us in triumph in Christ and manifests through us the sweet aroma of the knowledge of Him in every place. For we are a fragrance of Christ to God among those who are being saved and among those who are perishing; to the one an aroma from death to death, to the other an aroma from life to life” (2 Cor. 2:14-16).
We are the fragrance of Christ. He releases His purifying life and saving light through us. Jesus is able to do this because He has planted His purifying life and His redeeming light in us. However, He is able to release through us only that which He has first established in us. In this regard, the Apostle John warns us, “If we say that we have fellowship with Him and yet walk in darkness, we lie and do not practice the truth; but if we walk in the Light as He Himself is in the Light, we have fellowship with one another and the blood of His Son cleanses us from all sin” (I Jn. 1:6,7).
A church that has rejected the guiding authority of God’s Word, led by unredeemed leaders, filled with unredeemed members, leading lifestyles as corrupt and immoral as the world outside the cathedral, is a church that exists in darkness.There is no light of Christ within and so there is no light of Christ shining out. The words of Jesus to the Pharisees of His day would apply to compromised churches, its leaders and its members. They are nothing more than “blind guides of the blind” (Matt. 15:14).
God is distinct from, separate from, other than, this world. Yet God is present in this world. The presence of this transcendent God is the church’s gift to the world. But if we try to accommodate ourselves or our message to the compromised standards of a lost and dying world, we will only hide the light and cause the salt to lose its savor. When we lose our distinctiveness, as we have said, then we have nothing to offer the world and God Himself will reject that church.
There are many ways that a church can cease to be salt and light. One is through the seduction of relevance. The idea that we must make Jesus relevant is absurd. Jesus is the One by whom, for whom and through whom all things were created. He is the One in whom all things consist; who upholds the universe by His Word of power. In Christ’s birth, God was incarnating Himself in human form. Through Christ’s death, God offers salvation from sin. Through His resurrection, God offers liberty from the power of death. In Christ, history began and will conclude. While Christ transcends history, He has never been absent from it.
Jesus does not need to be made relevant. He is the most relevant Person in all of time and creation. It is we who must ask: Is our church relevant to Christ and to His purposes? Is our theology, our worship, our preaching and the witness of our lives relevant to Christ?
If we are rightly related to Christ, then we will be rightly related to the world. But many churches, in a vain attempt to conform to that which is politically correct and culturally acceptable, have reduced their witness to grievous irrelevancy.
There are so many ways to fall into the trap of irrelevancy.
1. There is the subversion of the political left or right which would deceive us with the lie that if we will vote “the righteous” way, if the right legislation is passed, if the righteous candidate is elected, God’s kingdom purpose will be advanced. How we vote and who we elect are important issues, but the sad truth is that many churches have been co-opted by the right or the left and their salt has lost its savor, the light has been hidden. Insofar as these churches are indistinct from any other political instrument of the right or left, they render themselves irrelevant.
Today, the religious left and the religious right are being replaced by less religious, more extreme factions; less characterized by a love for Christ, more characterized by hatred of people; less informed by a Biblical world view, more informed by worldly perspectives of anger, bitterness and resentment.
Our goal as a church is not to become politically indifferent. But too often, politically active saints are becoming spiritually and Biblically indifferent. Insofar as we demonize our opponents, hate our adversaries and use the Bible as a proof text for the smashing of opposing ideologies, we have allowed our politics to seduce our faith and reduce our faith to irrelevance.
Jesus reminded His listeners that we are to love the Lord our God and love our neighbor as ourselves. We cannot love God and despise our neighbor. Who is my neighbor, some patriot asked Jesus? Someone as different as a Samaritan from a Jew, Jesus replied. Today’s version of the parable might say that my neighbor is a Democrat or Republican; an immigrant or a descendant of the Pilgrims.
The point is that I cannot love God and smash my neighbor with political expressions of my religious doctrine. The goal is to win people for the everlasting kingdom of God, not to win arguments for the temporal kingdoms of the right or left.
Related to the seduction of the right and the left is the seduction of “leadership idolatry.” God does gift some men and women for political leadership and we are told in the Bible to honor leaders, obey them insofar as we can without compromising faith and pray for them. But the kingdom of God is not breaking into history through any senators, presidents or prime ministers. We must guard our hearts, lest honor and obedience become idolatry.
We are not called to forfeit our political responsibilities but we must place our politics within the proper relationship to Biblically formed faith. The questions is, will my faith form my political activism or will my activism, and the ideology that undergirds it, shape my faith? Again, if our political beliefs and agenda cause us to hate, demonize and smash, then our faith has been subverted and we have become irrelevant to the kingdom of God.
2. There is the subversion of the culturally / morally popular. When society has been aflame with racism, have fires of hate broken out in the church? When society is immoral, has the church become morally compromised? When society is so confused that men and women don’t even know who God created them to be, has the church also surrendered to confusion?
Have we in the church, imitating the world, soiled our garments and seared our souls? Insofar as we are conformed to a fallen world, we are irrelevant to God’s desire to redeem this world. How ironic, that the church can become captive to its desire to be relevant. We cannot preach a message of salvation to our culture while we imitate that culture. When the church becomes captive to its culture and conforms to the values of that culture, then it is reduced to irrelevance.
3. There is the subversion of artistic giftings. God has gifted men and women with profound artistic talents with which to glorify Him but often the artist is glorified and that which the artist creates becomes an idol and we give glory to the artist and to the creation instead of to the God who gave us the gift. When does the artist or the gifting become an idol? When the person or the gift receives glory, displaces God, and steals our affection.
When creative giftings and gifted people replace Creator God, God becomes an enemy of our gifts and removes His blessing from the gift. Godless giftings are irrelevant to a lightless world.
If the church is just another political action committee, compromising itself with the political left or right; if the church is so intent on acceptance that there is no longer a moral distinctive transcending time and culture; if we make idols of our creative gifts and artisans, have we not lost our salt and light?
Centuries ago, when the church began to baptize people as a social / political ritual, whether or not they had entered into relationship with Christ through repentance and faith, the salt began to lose its savor and the light began to set behind the fog. When the church has attempted to conquer nations rather than convert hearts, employing armies rather than truth and mercy, the salt has lost its savor and light was lost. When churches hide, dilute or compromise the Gospel, we become salt that has lost its savor, we become a hidden light.
In Revelation chapter 2, Jesus speaks to the Ephesian church, a church founded and nurtured by no less a luminary than the Apostle Paul and Timothy and John the Elder. But half a century after its founding, Jesus warns the church, “Therefore remember from where you have fallen and repent and do the deeds you did at first; or else I am coming to you and will remove your lampstand out of its place, unless you repent” (Rev. 2:5).
Today, Ephesus is an archeological dig, an ancient ruin. There is no church there, no light. Jesus removed the lampstand.
There are cities in the world today in which you will find beautiful, empty cathedrals, religious museums testifying of bygone light. Few people attend the services and why would they? The sermons are dead, devoid of truth, preached by religious professionals who believe little or nothing of the testimony of Jesus.
The world around these dark cathedrals has not been salted or illumined with any truth that would purify or enlighten because the salt lost its savor and the light was hidden. Having denied Christ, having compromised and diluted His Gospel, Jesus cast out the worthless salt and removed the darkened lampstand. The cathedral is empty because God rejected it and most people will, ultimately, abandon a church that is devoid of the presence of Christ.
There is the ultimate irony. A church that sought relevance to the world rather than faithfulness to Christ, will have no impact on the world, will be rejected by Christ and abandoned by the world it sought to imitate.
Yes, we can be politically engaged; we are artistically gifted; we must be culturally responsive, but only as followers of Christ, faithful to Christ, transformed by Christ, proclaiming and reflecting Christ. We are called to represent Christ in the market place of ideas, in every arena -- in politics, the arts, business, government. But doing the work of Christ from a worldly motive, with a worldly mindset in a worldly way, accomplishes nothing of relevance.
The values and priorities of the kingdom of God must inform and shape every aspect of our life, including our politics, our art, our business ethics. Every aspect of life must be submitted to the Lordship of Jesus Christ and the values of His kingdom.
We are called to proclaim Christ, presenting His life and truth in a way that shines His light on the choices that people are making, and delineates the consequences of those choices. We worship Christ, demonstrating His rightful enthronement over every ideology. We join in Christ’s intercession for a lost world, praying that hearts and minds will open to the light of His truth and the power of His love.
In our lifestyle witness, in our proclamation witness, in our artistic giftings and political witness, in our worship and our prayer, we offer salt and light to a lost, dark and dying world.
Study Questions:
1. What does it mean to be salt and light? (see notes v 13,14)
2. What is the cost when a church loses its distinctiveness and becomes conformed to the culture around it?
Relationship With God and People (5:17-26)
5:17,18 “Do not think that I came to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I did not come to abolish but to fulfill. For truly I say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not the smallest letter or stroke shall pass from the Law until all is accomplished.”
There is in the teaching of Jesus a continuity with the Law of Moses and the words of the prophets. He respected every word in the Old Testament because it was the inspired, revealed Word of God. Jesus, the Word made flesh, had existed with the Father and the Holy Spirit from eternity and had, with the other members of the Trinity, inspired Moses to write and the prophets to speak God’s Word.
Jesus did not come to abolish the Law or the prophets but to fulfill every truth and every prophecy. He fulfilled the Scriptures by keeping them perfectly and by satisfying every prophetic word concerning His birth, life, atoning death and resurrection. Those prophecies which are future will be fulfilled and Jesus declared that nothing of God’s word shall pass away, not the least letter of it, until all is accomplished.
5:19,20 “Whoever then annuls one of the least of these commandments, and teaches others to do the same, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever keeps and teaches them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I say to you that unless your righteousness surpasses that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven.”
In fact, whoever annuls even the least of those words will be called least in the kingdom of heaven. And whoever keeps and teaches those words will be great in the kingdom.
However, by the time Jesus was born, thousands of non-Biblical traditions had been added to God’s word. These traditions obscured the Law and deadened the hearts of the people to God’s truth. In the Sermon on the Mount and other teachings, Jesus did not intend to nullify the Law but to abolish the non-Biblical traditions and point people back to God’s original purpose in giving the Law.
He called His disciples to surpass the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees and said that unless we do, we shall not enter the kingdom of heaven. How will Jesus enable us to surpass the righteousness of those religious puritans? By calling us back to the core truth of God’s Word and liberating us from those enslaving religious customs and traditions which had attached to the Scriptures.
Jesus calls us back to the truth and the truth is that the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees was a self-righteousness which can never satisfy God. They were trying to justify themselves before God by keeping the Law, but no one can obey God’s Word with the standard of perfection which God requires of us.
The Word of God reveals that we are separated from God by our sin and cannot save ourselves by keeping the Law because we do not keep it. The Law reveals that we need a Savior. Those who respond to this revelation by repentance and faith in Christ Jesus will be forgiven of sin, declared righteous by God and the righteousness of Christ is imputed to us.
In the following discussion of the Law, Jesus often begins with these words, “You have heard it said, but I say to you ...” At no point will He deny what had been taught in the Law of Moses but He will liberate the Scriptures from centuries of interpretations which resulted in codes, customs and traditions which have the appearance of righteousness but in fact bind people in religious slavery and obscure the truth.
Secondly, He will apply the Scriptures to our thought life, our attitudes and motives. Whereas the rigid holiness of the Pharisees was based on external obedience, Jesus will demand inner obedience, the conformity of our thoughts and desires to God’s Word.
The result will be intimate, covenant relationship with God and more transparent, truthful, loving relationship with people.
5:21,22 “You have heard that the ancients were told, ‘You shall not commit murder’ and ‘Whoever commits murder shall be liable to the court.’ But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother shall be guilty before the court; and whoever says to his brother, ‘You good-for-nothing,’ shall be guilty before the supreme court; and whoever says, ‘You fool,’ shall be guilty enough to go into the fiery hell.”
Principle: The internal thought or motive is the beginning of the outward act.
Jesus does not nullify or contradict the Old Testament teaching on murder but He reminds us that what we conceive in our hearts has life and power and will be expressed in some form, in words and actions. A desire, an idea or concept is the beginning of an action.
In other words, sin is not merely an outward act but a progression of acts which begin in the mind. James, in his epistle, shows the obvious influence of Jesus’ teaching: “But each one is tempted when he is carried away and enticed by his own lusts (strong desire). Then when lust has conceived, it gives birth to sin; and when sin is accomplished, it brings forth death,” (James 1:14,15).
Before we proceed with the Lord’s teaching on this matter, let’s briefly examine the progression from desire to sin.
1. Sin begins with the conception of desire within us for something.
Desire is not sin but it can become sin if it motivates us to violate moral law. Desire is often initiated by sensory stimuli from outside of us, something we see or hear or smell. For instance, when we pass by a bakery the smell may stimulate a desire for fresh baked bread. For the sake of this discussion, let’s say that this bread is harmful and therefore illegal. But having smelled it, we begin to think about the bread. It becomes a part of our imagination. Desire may also be stimulated by words or actions that we have experienced from other people which may provoke us to anger or bitterness.
2. Desire conceives reasons to satisfy the desire.
We now begin to reason, to explain to ourselves, to justify, rationalize why it would be good to buy and eat the bread. At this point, our desire is conceiving the act of purchasing the bread. Any prohibitions such as health or legality are being pushed aside by our desire. We have justified buying and eating the bread no matter what it may cost or how it might harm us. If the problem is words and actions that have hurt us, we may begin to entertain thoughts of revenge against the person who hurt us and we begin to rationalize why this would be acceptable.
3. Rationalized desire begins to conceive an action.
We now begin to formulate a plan to act on what we have desired and rationalized. Our will is involved now. We do not merely desire the bread. We do not simply rationalize buying it. Because we have justified having it, we now will to have it. It is not now a matter of being tempted by the smell of it. We are drawn to it by our own will. It is the same with revenge — rationalized desire leads to the design or conceptualizing of action.
4. Finally, we exercise our will.
We purchase the bread and eat it. The fact that it is illegal and harmful means that we have violated the law and our own personhood. We have sinned. Or we act against our adversary.
5. Sin always results in the death of something.
By the time we purchase the bread and are holding it in our hands, it is virtually impossible to resist the temptation of eating it. It would be somewhat easier to resist the temptation while we are formulating a plan to purchase it; somewhat easier during the process of rationalizing why I need that bread. But the best place to resist is when the desire first occurs.
The earlier we begin to resist temptation, the easier it is to overcome it. The longer we allow the process to continue in our mind the less likely that we will overcome it.
Better still to avoid the neighborhood where we smell the illegal bread. If the battleground of sin is in our mind, then what is more important than controlling the gates that lead to the mind? Don’t go where the bread will impact your senses. There are a thousand baited hooks that will not entice you but there are a few that will. Guard the gates that lead to the mind.
If “illegal bread” is your problem, then we don’t watch movies about illegal bread. Don’t read the book. Don’t stand outside the bakery. Don’t go to the neighborhood where that smell fills the air. Don’t position your life in ways that expose your particular vulnerability to that temptation. Instead, we must saturate our minds with the life and truth and light of Jesus. How valuable the exhortation, “Watch over your heart with all diligence for from it flow the springs of life,” (Prov. 4:23).
Returning to Jesus’ teaching on murder:
“But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother shall be guilty.”
Our thoughts, not just the acting out of our thoughts, are holy or unholy, pure or sinful and God holds us accountable for the invisible reality of our thought-life just as He holds us accountable for the visible reality of our actions. Jesus begins with the traditional teaching, “You shall not commit murder,” and links it with the internal thought process of anger that can lead to murder and then calls for a higher standard of thought and action.
The Lord is not prohibiting all thoughts or expressions of anger. There is such a thing as righteous anger which the Lord exhibited on more than one occasion (see for instance Matt. 21:12,13 Mark 3:5). But this is a brooding resentment that we hold onto, refuse to release. That simmering rage is itself an act of violence — it is not simply that it leads to violence but the thought itself is violent and God holds us accountable for our internal violence as surely as he does for external expressions of violence.
Jesus then warns against words that condemn, accuse and ridicule, “And whoever says to his brother, ‘You good-for-nothing’ shall be guilty.”
Why? Because words have life and power; they represent ideas which have life and power. With words we bless and we curse, we tear down and build up, we create and we destroy, we lead and we mislead, we shine light and we create darkness. Jesus’ teaching is rooted in Proverbs 18:20, “Death and life are in the power of the tongue.” But He carries the Old Testament truth to a deeper level of fulfillment, linking our thoughts and our words with actual harm and warning of the judgment of hell.
In summary, Jesus says that to think or speak evil of anyone is the beginning of the doing of evil toward that person. The outward, visible act of evil is only the birthing of the sin which was conceived in the inner, invisible realm of the soul.
Does this teaching have any relevance today in our divided society, where public debate and the conversation of political and religious dialogue is filled with condemnation, ridicule and lies, where the demonizing and belittling of opponents is the norm?
Teaching on Relationship and Gifts
5:23-26 “Therefore if you are presenting your offering at the altar, and there remember that your brother has something against you, leave your offering there before the altar and go; first be reconciled to your brother, and then come and present your offering. Make friends quickly with your opponent at law while you are with him on the way, so that your opponent may not hand you over to the judge, and the judge to the officer, and you be thrown into prison. Truly I say to you, you will not come out of there until you have paid up the last cent.”
Principle: Our relationships with people, who are created in the image of God, are more important to God than our gifts to God.
Jesus said that if we are alienated from a brother, someone with whom we are in spiritual or family relationship, and we realize this alienation while bringing an offering to God, we should lay down our gift, go and first be reconciled. Then bring our gift to God.
It is not that God despises our gifts; He invites our offerings of worship and treasure, time and talent. But God places the highest priority on our relationship with Himself and those around us. The Apostle John reminds us, “If someone says, ‘I love God,’ and hates his brother, he is a liar; for the one who does not love his brother, whom he has seen, cannot love God whom he has not seen” (I John 4:20).
In Matthew 23:23, Jesus pronounces woe on the scribes and Pharisees for tithing the herbs out of their garden while neglecting “the weightier provisions of the law: justice and mercy and faithfulness.” Jesus doesn’t say, “Don’t tithe, don’t give.” He says, “Learn mercy, get right with God and people, then bring your tithe from the garden.”
In summary, Jesus is not nullifying the Law of Moses. He is validating the Law but applying it to a deeper level of our being. It is not enough to abstain from sinful actions. We must also overcome the sinful thought process that results in our actions. The law focused on the outward act. Jesus focused on the heart that conceives that act. The law dealt with the final result. Jesus deals with the attitude that gives birth to that result.
We are reminded in this that what the living God wants from us is intimate relationship. In order to experience and enjoy intimacy with a holy God, we must be holy. Purity of heart is not a function of religious ritual. It is a quality of being that enables fellowship with a God who is pure in all that He is. Purity of heart is not expressed in merely abstaining from outward acts of sin. It is expressed by an unwillingness to will those acts of sin, lest we mar our fellowship with the Lord who knows our thoughts as well as our deeds.
Study Questions:
1. According to Jesus, where does murder begin? (see notes v. 22)
2. What is the relationship between thoughts and actions?
Relationship With God and People (5:27-37)
5:27,28 “You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall not commit adultery;’ but I say to you that everyone who looks at a woman with lust for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart.”
Principle: The internal thought or motive is the beginning of the outward act.
In God’s sight, the will to sin is the beginning of the actual doing of the sin. C.S. Lewis said, “If you look at a muffin and cup of coffee with desire, you have committed breakfast in your heart.” That’s the idea Jesus is articulating. Holiness is not merely abstaining from an outward act; holiness is when we do not wish to commit that act. This is purity of heart, as opposed to abstaining from sin because we do not have the opportunity or fear the consequences.
5:29,30 “If your right eye makes you stumble, tear it out and throw it from you; for it is better for you to lose one of the parts of your body, than for your whole body to be thrown into hell. If your right hand makes you stumble, cut it off and throw it from you; for it is better for you to lose one of the parts of your body, than for your whole body to go into hell.”
Principle: It is better to do without something than be destroyed by its misuse.
Jesus did not mean that we should literally cut off members of our body. This would cure nothing, since ungoverned desire arises from the soul, not from the individual parts of the body. He is using exaggeration to demonstrate the seriousness of unregulated desires which conceive and give birth to sin and which then bring forth death. He is saying that it is better to go to heaven with less than to go to hell with more.
Jesus is commending a disciplined ruthlessness in gaining mastery over thoughts, attitudes, activities, relationships, appetites and habits that could cause us to destroy our own life or others. Anything that would gain mastery over us and thereby diminish our ability to fulfill God’s purpose for our lives, even if it is not evil in itself, must be cut off, denied.
Jesus said, “If anyone wishes to come after me, he must deny himself, and take up his cross daily and follow me. For whoever wishes to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake, he is the one who will save it” (Luke 9:23,24). This is about bending our will to the Lordship of Jesus, loving what He loves, hating what He hates, refusing to allow anything to exercise destructive lordship over our life.
The cost of compromise is that we grieve the Lord and invite his chastisement. We miss answers to prayer which the Lord wants to pour out upon us. We quench the flow of His power and anointing and grace. We limit the outworking of His purpose in us and through us. We turn away the blessing which the Lord desires to lavish upon us and through us into the lives of others.
Paul often used the example of an athlete or soldier in referring to the discipline required to fulfill God’s purpose for our lives. How sad that we admire the strenuous training, sacrifice and self denial of athletes and soldiers while tolerating self indulgent, destructive habits and thoughts in our own lives. While we should avoid making our own personal prohibitions into laws for others, we must understand that the habits and preferences which become ingrained in our heart will shape our character and character will determine destiny. Therefore, “Watch over your heart with all diligence, for from it flow the springs of life” (Prov. 4:23). The very course of our life, insofar as we can control that course, begins in our heart, our soul (see also Matthew 15:18-20 and Luke 6:45).
The Psalmist prayed, “Search me O God and know my heart; try me and know my anxious thoughts; and see if there be any hurtful way in me and lead me in the everlasting way,” (Psalm 139:23,24). That same Lord who said that He came not to bring peace but a sword will search our hearts and remove from us that which would destroy us, if we ask and submit.
There is a process, a holy discipline, through which the Lord examines us and performs spiritual surgery. The writer to the Hebrews said, “For the word of God is living and active and sharper than a two edged sword, and piercing as far as the division of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow and able to judge the thoughts and intentions of the heart” (Hebrews 4:12).
As we read the Bible carefully, thoughtfully, as we ask the Holy Spirit to apply what we read to our lives, as we surrender to the Lord in prayer and worship, He will show us every attitude, every habit, every desire that grieves Him and resists His good purpose in our lives. Then as we confess this to the Lord as sin (confession is not telling God what he does not know; it is agreeing with what the Lord shows us) He will then begin the process of removing this from our life and giving us the power to resist it.
5:31,32 “It was said, ‘Whoever sends his wife away, let him give her a certificate of divorce;’ but I say to you that everyone who divorces his wife, except for the reason of unchastity, makes her commit adultery; and whoever marries a divorced woman commits adultery.”
Principle: Covenants and vows which God has blessed are sacred.
God takes seriously the vows we make and the covenants which He blesses. When we ask God to bless something, if it is within the parameters of His will and purpose, God will bless and He regards as sacred that which He has blessed. “What therefore God has joined, let no man separate” (Matt. 19:6).
However, because of our hardness of heart produced by the fallen world around us, because of our fallen human inheritance and fallen human nature, and because of our own sins and the sins of others, we are sometimes unable to rise to the level of God’s blessing. Therefore, in the Law of Moses, divorce was permitted for the cause of indecency (Deut. 24:1-4).
Jesus interpreted indecency as sexual infidelity. He taught that if a marriage has been broken by immorality, a man and woman may divorce (Matthew 19:7,8). In other words, given the reality of our sinful world and our sinful hearts, there are times when sacred covenants are broken beyond repair and God recognizes that.
This is not to say that God approves the casual breaking of covenants. In Matthew 19:7, the Pharisees spoke of divorce as a command of Moses. Jesus corrected them saying, “Because of your hardness of heart Moses permitted you to divorce your wives; but from the beginning it has not been this way,” (Mat. 19:8). God permits divorce because of the reality of sin, but it is certainly not His perfect will for any man or woman.
The teaching of the rabbis, which allowed casual divorce, was in contradiction to the word of God given through Moses and certainly a denial of God’s original purpose for marriage. In the beginning, the man was to be joined to his wife / cleave to her (Gen. 2:24). The Hebrew word which we translate cleave, dabaq, carries a sense of bonding, glueing, clinging. It also carries a sense of following closely (as in Joshua 22:5, referring to Israel holding fast to the Lord).
Cleave speaks of a permanent attachment. The man and woman were intended by God to become one flesh (in Matt. 19:5 Jesus is quoting Gen. 2:24). This carries the idea of physical, spiritual and emotional union, a blending of two lives. In calling the Pharisees back to the Scriptures, “Have you not read?” (19:4), Jesus was calling them back to God’s fundamental intent for marriage — the joining of two into one.
The fall of Adam and Eve from grace resulted not only in separation from God but also a breaking of the perfect union between themselves. Though God has continued to bless the union of those who seek His blessings, the fallenness of men and women and sin’s continuing destructive impact creates imperfect union. In saying, “What God has therefore joined together, let no man separate,” Jesus reminds us that it is God who joins. It is people who separate.
In addition to covenants broken by adultery, we also need to acknowledge that there are circumstances today wherein a spouse, a woman in particular, may need to exit, for her well being and / or the well being of her children. Physical or emotional abuse is a form of unfaithfulness — a spouse is being unfaithful in caring for, nurturing and protecting other members of the family. Certainly, if sexual abuse is taking place, this is adultery.
But to restate the principle, God does not excuse or condone the casual, frivolous breaking of sacred covenants. In Jesus’ day, a woman could be divorced for any reason that caused displeasure to her husband. In fact, he was not even required to name a reason, only to present her with a certificate of dismissal and this placed her life in jeopardy. There were no financial safety nets, other than family. If a woman had no family, divorce was a sentence to a harsh life of poverty, begging, slavery, prostitution or starvation.
Even today, though there are programs in place that ease the burden of poverty, the single largest class of poor people in America is single working moms. In less developed countries, divorce is still often as dangerous for the woman as it was in Jesus’ day. Given the displacement and suffering that divorce creates, we should never condone the frivolous breaking of covenant. People suffer because of it, especially women and children.
Jesus’ teaching here is a call for men and women to return to the original intent and purpose of God in marriage. Jesus’ teaching is an expression of mercy for women who were being exploited by frivolous divorce. This is not an example of Jesus being harsh or cold toward divorced people. Rather, it reveals the compassion of Jesus for those who suffer and it reveals His reverence for the blessing of God on covenants.
For whatever reason men and women have divorced, one basic reality of their lives is the same as with those who have not experienced divorce: all of us have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God. Jesus told a parable of a man who stood in the back of the temple, “Unwilling to lift up his eyes to heaven, but was beating his breast, saying, ‘God, be merciful to me, the sinner,’” (Luke 18:13). That repentant sinner experienced the mercy of God. That should be a portrait of each of us: God be merciful to me, the sinner.
We have all sinned and fallen short of the glory of God, and all who with humble repentance and faith have sought refuge in the shelter of God’s grace, have been welcomed. The same mercy that is lavished upon any of us when we call out to God, this very same mercy should be poured out upon this multitude of broken hearts and broken families.
We must continue to recognize the sanctity of marriage while providing compassionate communities of grace for those whose covenants and hearts have been broken by sin. This community of grace is the church and we should all be confident that within this community, we will each experience the outpouring of God’s grace on our brokenness.
5:33-37 “Again, you have heard that the ancients were told, ‘You shall not make false vows, but shall fulfill your vows to the Lord.’ But I say to you, make no oath at all, either by heaven, for it is the throne of God, or by the earth, for it is the footstool of His feet, or by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. Nor shall you make an oath by your head, for you cannot make one hair white or black. But let your statement be, ‘Yes, yes’ or ‘No, no’; anything beyond these is of evil.”
Principle: Let your yes be yes, your no be no. Tell the truth as if you are standing before God, which we are at all times.
Satan, the father of lies, has created a world culture in which distortion of truth is normal. For this reason, when anyone testifies in a court of law, they are required to take an oath in which they swear to speak the truth. Lying under oath, perjury, is a crime.
Because of the human tendency to lie and the distrust which this produces, God made allowance under the Law of Moses for oath taking in His name. In Deuteronomy 5:11 we read, “You shall not take the name of the Lord your God in vain” and in 6:13 we read, “You shall fear only the Lord your God and you shall worship Him and swear by His name.”
In other words, there were times, under the Old Covenant, when it was permitted to take an oath in the Lord’s name as long as it was not in vain, that is, insincerely or falsely. This would hopefully promote a greater reverence for the truth and a greater credibility for the one taking the oath. The prohibition was not against making an oath but against swearing falsely in God’s name and thereby profaning God’s name (Lev. 19:12). There are, in fact, examples throughout the Old Testament of saints using the name of the Lord when making an oath (for example, Gen. 14:22-24, I Saml. 20:16, Psalm 132:1-5).
In the New Testament, the Apostle Paul called on Jesus and the Holy Spirit to bear witness of his truth (Rom. 9:1). Even the Lord God Himself has sworn by His name (Gen. 22:16,17 Luke 1:73 Hebr. 6:13-17).
As was often the case, what the Law of Moses commanded and what was actually taught and practiced, were two different realities. The problem in Jesus’ day was that people were making non-binding, insincere, frivolous oaths. They were not swearing in God’s name but swearing by heaven or by the earth or by Jerusalem or by their own head. They were swearing by the temple or its gold or by the altar or the offering on the altar (Matt. 23:16,18).
The command, “You shall not swear falsely by my name” (Lev. 19:12) had been perverted to mean that if people do not swear in God’s name, then they may swear frivolously or falsely by any other name and this is acceptable.
In response to this, Jesus said, “But I say to you, make no oath at all, either by heaven, for it is the throne of God, or by the earth, for it is the footstool of His feet, or by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King, nor shall you make an oath by your head …”
This is not an unconditional condemnation of all oaths at all times. Jesus had said that He did not come to abolish the Law and that not even the least letter or stroke of the Law would pass away until it was fulfilled (Matt. 5:17,18). Given the history of righteous saints invoking oaths, not to mention God Himself swearing by his own name, it seems reasonable that Jesus is not specifically prohibiting all vows in God’s name.
He is prohibiting frivolous vows, non-binding vows and dishonest vows in names other than God’s name. He is forbidding vows intended to impress others or to justify a lie. Those vows are not only dishonest but, in a sense, they are taking the Lord’s name in vain, for He is Lord of heaven and earth and of the city and watches over our heads and our lives.
What Jesus commands instead is simply telling the truth. When we say “yes” or “no,” our word should be trustworthy. All that we say is said in the presence of God. Therefore, every word is sacred and binding. There are no half truths or white lies — “Lying lips are an abomination to the Lord” (Prov. 12:22).
When Jesus returns to establish His kingdom on earth, He will be mounted on a white horse and He will be known as Faithful and True (Rev. 19:11). If we are His people, redeemed by His blood, called by His name, we should then be people of truth in all we say and do.
Study Questions
1. According to Jesus, where does sin begin? (see v. 27,28)
2. Are you confident of God’s grace when you fall short of His glory?
Teaching on Revenge:
5:38-42 “You have heard that it was said, ‘An eye for eye and a tooth for a tooth.’ But I say to you, do not resist an evil person; but whoever slaps you on your right cheek, turn the other to him also. If anyone wants to sue you and take your shirt, let him have your coat also. Give to him who asks of you, and do not turn away from him who wants to borrow from you.”
5:38 “You have heard that it was said, ‘An eye for eye and a tooth for a tooth.’”
Principle: The goal is justice, not vengeance.
The battle cry in our society today is, “Demand your rights, assert yourself, protect your interests.” The dominating principle in relations among nations is self interest and retaliation. But if everyone is clamoring for their rights and retaliating every time they think they have been offended, many will be trampled and the rights of all will be diminished. Rightly does James remind us,
“What is the source of quarrels and conflicts among you? Is not the source your pleasures that wage war in your members? You lust and do not have; so you commit murder. You are envious and cannot obtain; so you fight and quarrel” (James 4:1,2).
Society begins to disintegrate when self interest dominates. Where selfishness and jealousy prevail, justice is perverted and mercy is forgotten. A just and merciful God seeks to establish a balance of justice and mercy in human society.
The principle, “An eye for an eye,” was just because punishment was equal to the offense. It was also merciful in limiting the response and preventing revenge, which usually exceeded justice. God’s justice and mercy never contradict, always being exercised in perfect balance. The same God who says, “Vengeance is mine, I will repay,” (Rom. 12:19), also says, “If your enemy is hungry, give him food to eat; and if he is thirsty, give him water to drink,” (Prov. 25:21).
Justice in Old Testament Israel was carefully prescribed and regulated (see for instance, Exodus 21) and was carried out by judges and elders, that is, by civil authority. The Law permitted fair and just compensation for the victim, punishment for the perpetrator while denying the barbaric excesses that often accompany personal retaliation or revenge. The principle of “an eye for an eye,” (Exodus 21:24,25), means that the person responsible for injury will either provide compensation or be punished in like manner but the victim cannot exact unrestrained vengeance. Justice was dispensed with limits, regulated by law and administered by civil authority, not by individuals or families.
The Law of Moses was clear. Justice was administered by the state as God’s representative. But gradually the tradition developed which interpreted “an eye for an eye” as license for personal vengeance. What the law prohibited, man’s tradition perverted.
Jesus responded by saying, “You have heard it said ... but I say.” He was not rewriting or nullifying the word of God. He was calling people back to God’s original intent revealed in holy Scripture. Then, as was His custom, Jesus call us into a deeper, spiritual interpretation of the heart of God behind His word. Jesus calls us back to true justice and authentic mercy.
5:39 “But I say to you, do not resist an evil person; but whoever slaps you on your right cheek, turn the other to him also. “
Principal: Confrontation and retaliation are different responses.
“Do not resist an evil person” sounds strange. We need to carefully understand what Jesus means and what He is not saying.
First of all, Jesus is not saying that a government should never confront or resist evil. At no time does He, or any New Testament writer, prohibit the state from exercising authority against criminal or military threats. God has established governments for the purpose of maintaining justice, order and peace (Rom. 13:1-7 I Ptr. 2:13,14). Because of sin, and the evil and chaos that sin generates, governments are necessary for the restraint of evil and the maintenance of peace.
Further, Jesus is not advocating an entirely personal pacifist stance against evil. He continually confronted and resisted evil whenever it diminished others and when it diminished His Father. In His teaching He confronted the evil of wrong thinking. In healing the sick He confronted the evil of diseased creation. In casting out demons He confronted the evil of demonic intrusion into human personalities. In rebuking Pharisees, He confronted the evil of false, enslaving religion. In cleansing the temple, He confronted the evil of oppressive economic practices.
Jesus also taught the church to resist evil by carrying out necessary discipline (Matt. 18:15-18). We are exhorted us to “resist the devil” (James 4:7 also I Ptr. 5:9) and wrestle against powers of darkness (Eph. 6:10-20). So we know that Jesus’ commandment here applies neither to civil governments nor to churches nor to individuals as we see evil impacting the lives of people or profaning God.
What Jesus is dealing with is our personal response to the evil that impacts our lives when we are persecuted for the sake of the gospel. When the Lord was ridiculed, beaten and spat upon, He spoke not a word. When the mob came to arrest Him and Peter drew His sword, Jesus commanded him to put his sword away, saying, “Or do you think that I cannot appeal to my Father and He will at once put at my disposal more than twelve legions of angels?” (Matt. 26:53). Jesus did not ask His Father for legions of angels. He did not retaliate or defend Himself.
Peter, no doubt inspired by that memory, exhorts us to follow Christ’s example, “Who committed no sin, nor was any deceit found in His mouth; and while being reviled, He did not revile in return; while suffering, He uttered no threats but kept entrusting Himself to Him who judges righteously” (I Ptr. 2:22,23).
The command, “Do not resist an evil person,” applies to our own personal experience of evil when we are proclaiming the gospel to an unbelieving world. Jesus is extending the Mosaic principle of personal non-retaliation to a deeper level. Far more than limiting or regulating the violence of our response to sin, injury or evil, Jesus calls us as individuals to confront evil by abandoning our rights and disarming evil with mercy and truth. Again, the Lord is not counseling us to ignore evil. He calls us to confront and disarm evil with complete self abandonment and forgiving grace.
One of the dangers in meeting evil with force, is the possibility that we will only multiply the power and scope of evil. However, when we confront evil with mercy and truth, we may see a softening of hearts and a diminishing of the evil itself. For instance, in Gethsemane, when the mob came to arrest Jesus and Simon Peter drew a sword and wounded a man, Jesus immediately healed the wounded man (Luke 22:50,51, John 18:10). It is unlikely that the recipient of His kindness was able to mistreat Him later.
Whereas the human impulse is to meet evil with equal force, Jesus disarmed evil with self-sacrificing love. Who won the sword fight in Gethsemane? The man without a sword, Jesus. On the cross, Jesus, surrounded by armed guards and demonic armies, “Disarmed the rulers and authorities” (Colossians 2:15). Jesus disarmed the powers of darkness with the gift of His life.
Another issue here is Jesus’ definition of our identity as His followers. He calls us servants and slaves, neither of whom have any rights and therefore cannot demand their rights. On one occasion, when Jesus’ disciples were arguing as to which of them was greatest, Jesus gathered them to Himself and said,
“You know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them and their great men exercise authority over them. It is not this way among you, but whoever wishes to become great among you shall be your servant (diaconos: waiter, attendant), and whoever wishes to be first among you shall be your slave (doulos: slave); just as the Son of Man did not come to be served but to serve and to give His life a ransom for many” (Matt. 20:25-28).
Jesus said that if we want to be great in His kingdom, then we are to be self-abandoned servants. He used Himself as the supreme example, who came, “Not to be served but to serve and to give His life.” The Apostle Paul further exhorts us to imitate Jesus in this:
“Have this attitude in yourselves which was also in Christ Jesus, who, although He existed in the form of God, did not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped but emptied Himself, taking the form of a slave (doulos) ... Being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself by becoming obedient to the point of death” (Phlp. 2:5-8).
Jesus abandoned His rights as the Son of God, humbled Himself to serve His Father’s purpose and confronted the evil of this world with self-abandoned mercy. God’s response was to exalt Jesus, as Paul continues: “For this reason also, God highly exalted Him and bestowed on Him the name which is above every name, so that at the name of Jesus every knee will bow” (Phlp. 2: 9,10).
Jesus defines greatness in servant terms. This is in direct contradiction to the prevailing view in all societies, that greatness is defined by power, by the acquisition of wealth, fame, leverage over other people.
We should not fail to note that this radical call to self abandonment and mercy has seldom been applied by followers of Jesus. The institutional church has often bought into the world’s definition of greatness, has often confronted the world through the exercise of political and economic power, rigid controlling dogma, the manipulation of armies and governments. But we wonder, how would this world be changed if it were confronted by a church denying its rights, laying down its life as a servant and showering mercy on its adversaries?
In abandoning our rights and exercising mercy, are we then abandoning the principle of justice? No, we are affirming that only God can establish true, lasting justice.
“Vengeance is mine; I will repay saith the Lord,” (Romans 12:19). That doesn’t mean evil goes unpunished. It means we place matters of justice and judgment in God’s hands. God may execute justice through ordained authorities and we have the right to appeal to the governmental authority as Paul appealed to Caesar (Acts 25:10-11). Or we may appeal to God directly as did the apostles when they were threatened (Acts 4:23-31).
If we are God’s servants, we must give our desire for personal justice over to Him. Jesus set an example for us, who, “Being reviled, did not revile in return; while suffering, He uttered no threats but kept entrusting Himself to Him who judges righteously” (I Peter 2:23).
Again, this does not require us to be silent in the face of injustice. We are servants of Jesus but our Lord is not silent and He uses His servants to speak His truth. But we must speak the truth in the proper context, humbly and in love.
Within the church, Jesus gave clear direction on the resolution of disputes. He said that if a brother sins against you, go to him and discuss the matter. If he will not listen, take witnesses and go again. If he will not listen, then go to the church (Matt. 18:15-17). If he refuses to listen to the church, then he is to be removed from the church and is no longer a brother. Therefore he can be dealt with either by the hand of God through God’s ordained authorities or by God directly. We are not to ignore evil. Rather, we confront it, but the goal, Jesus says, is to win our brother, not to win our case against our brother.
Regarding matters outside the church, Jesus spoke up when unjustly struck (John 18:22,23) but He spoke reverently to those in authority. Paul spoke with more emotion (Acts 23:1-5) but apologized for any disrespect. When dealing with matters of social justice, we have not only the right but we have a mandate to speak the truth publicly. But we should do so in appropriate times and places, without demonizing our opponents, with humility and love and without a spirit of vengefulness.
Later in this conversation He will counsel us to love our enemies and pray for our persecutor but He never directs us to tolerate evil. Rather, confront evil with truth and forgiving grace.
5:40 “If anyone wants to sue you and take your shirt, let him have your coat also.”
Principle: We disarm our legal adversary with generosity.
Jesus is not directing us to submit to robbery. We are not to give way to thieves. Rather, He is speaking of an adversary in court, “If anyone wants to sue you.” If we have incurred a debt and the judgment of the court is fair and just, stipulating that we really do owe this debt, then we should freely surrender our goods in excess of our debt rather than resist the one to whom we are indebted. In choosing to manifest humility and generosity rather than bitterness, we manifest the goodness of our God whose desire is to lavish the riches of His goodness upon everyone (Eph. 2:4-7).
5:41 “Whoever forces you to go one mile, go with him two.”
Principle: We win souls with humility.
Roman law gave a soldier the right to require a citizen to carry his pack for a mile. It was a demand on the liberty of a Jewish citizen and an affront to his pride. Carry the pack of a despised enemy? Never!
Rather than respond with anger or resentment, Jesus calls us to respond by giving even more generously than what is demanded of us. In our humility and selflessness, we show forth the heart of our Lord who came to serve and to give. In our humble service, the Lord may use us to draw a lost soul to Himself. Isn’t that more important than our pride?
5:42 “Give to him who asks of you, and do not turn away from him who wants to borrow from you.”
Principle: We demonstrate Christ’s living presence in our generosity.
Whereas our society extols the virtue of acquiring and possessing, idolizing the rich and famous, and even the church has overvalued wealth and possessions, throughout the Old and New Testaments the Lord extols generosity: “One who is gracious to a poor man lends to the Lord and He will repay him for his good deed” (Prov. 19:17).
“It is more blessed to give than to receive” (Acts 20:35).
In saying, “Give to him who asks of you,” Jesus is not referring to every selfish, foolish request made of us. We have been given discernment and wisdom in the Holy Spirit. But when confronted with legitimate need, we should not turn away, as the apostles exhort us, “But whoever has the world’s goods and sees his brother in need and closes his heart against him, how does the love of God abide in him?” (I Jn. 3:17).
“If a brother or sister is without clothing and in need of daily food and one of you says to them, ‘Go in peace, be warmed and filled,’ and yet you do not give them what is necessary for their body, what use is that? Even so, faith without works is dead, being by itself” (James 2:15-17).
A tree is known by its fruit. The presence of Christ in us is revealed in the way we live and never more truly than as we give into the lives of others. Jesus said,
“When you give a luncheon or a dinner, do not invite your friends or your brothers or your relatives or rich neighbors, otherwise they may also invite you in return and that will be your repayment. But when you give a reception (banquet), invite the poor, the crippled, the lame, the blind and you will be blessed, since they do not have the means to repay you; for you will be repaid at the resurrection of the righteous” (Luke 14:12-14).
I knew a small group of men and women who met in a home for prayer, Bible study and fellowship. Once a month they would cook a lavish meal for 150 homeless people. It was a bountiful, nourishing meal and they spared no expense. What a clear, loving, gracious proclaiming of the heart of Jesus to people who are enduring a difficult time in life.
Teaching on relations with enemies:
5:43-48 “You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’ But I say to you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, so that you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven; for He causes His sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous. For if you love those who love you, what reward do you have? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? If you greet only your brothers, what more are you doing than others? Do not even the Gentiles do the same? Therefore you are to be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.”
Principle: Loving my neighbor may require that I love my enemy.
5:43-45a “You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’ But I say to you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, so that you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven.”
In the first half of that statement, “Love your enemy,” Jesus quotes Leviticus 19:18. The second half was a rabbinic interpretation of Scripture but not the word of God.
The Old Testament was not silent on the issue of showing mercy to enemies. For instance, in Exodus 23:4 we read, “If you see your enemy’s ox or his donkey wandering away, you shall surely return it to him.” In Proverbs 24:17 we read, “Do not rejoice when your enemy falls and do not let your heart be glad when he stumbles.”
While it is true that God commanded Israel to destroy the Canaanite nations which inhabited the Promised Land when Israel entered, it was because of the complete spiritual, moral and cultural corruption of the nations and only after the Lord had called to those nations for centuries. They had sunk so low in their deceived , perverted misunderstanding of God that they sacrificed their children and infants to their false gods. God commanded their destruction lest they pollute and pervert Israel’s worship of the true and living God. In fact, Israel’s failure to eradicate those nations did lead to the corruption of Israel.
In those holy wars, Israel was an instrument of God’s righteous judgment. The goal of those campaigns was the preservation of Israel’s purity and did not negate God’s command to love one’s enemies. But the rabbis and Pharisees reinterpreted “love your neighbor” in the light of those wars and so they excluded enemies from their love.
The teachers of Israel also allowed certain verses of the Psalms to color their response to enemies. There are Psalms in which the writer pronounces curses over his enemies or the enemies of Israel (Ps. 69:22-24 137:9). But again, these verses were not personal expressions of hatred. Rather, they expressed the righteous judgment of God against those who were unrepentant in their opposition to Him.
The words, “hate your enemy,” do not appear in the Old Testament. Instances in which God sovereignly punished His adversaries, or used Israel as an instrument of divine justice, do not provide an excuse to hate.
The word of God’s impending judgment on the world was both bitter and sweet to the Apostle John (Rev. 10:10). It was sweet to know that God would establish His sovereign, righteous purpose in this world. It was bitter to know that so many would perish under divine judgment.
God’s mercy and judgment are never in opposition. The same God who loves us perfectly also exercises perfect judgment on evil. The same God who judges also provides long seasons of grace and warning. We are called to proclaim the truth of His judgment and the truth of His grace and do so with love. Many of the rabbis and Pharisees of Jesus’ day had lost that balance. They loved heir neighbor, whom they defined in very narrow ways, and hated their enemies. There was no Scriptural justification for this.
In the parable of the good Samaritan, Jesus defined a neighbor in the broadest terms and exhorted us to love even the needy stranger who passes within the circle of our influence (Luke 20:25-37).
Here, He extends the circle even further: “But I say to you, love your enemies.” The word which Jesus uses for love is aggapao, which is the love of God for people and of people for God. Why should we love our enemies with God’s love? “So that you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven.” Godly love is how we demonstrate the presence of God in our lives.
Principle: We are called to love our enemies with God’s love, thereby giving God the opportunity to change them.
What kind of love is God’s love?
a. It is faith-love, love that sees by faith the humanity of our enemy; sees through the bitter words and actions, through the propaganda and poisonous passion of the culture around us, and sees a human being for whom Christ died. We are not called to demonize our enemies or win a culture war in which we crush them with our arguments. We are to manifest God’s love to them with such reality that they may be drawn to Christ.
b. It is sacrificial love, which gives up its own will and even its own life for the visionary hope of introducing our enemy to Jesus. The Good Samaritan expressed compassion in the life of the wounded man but compassion was costly. He sacrificed his time, his oil and wine and his money. By definition, sacrificial love costs us something.
c. It is redeeming love, love which not only sees the possibility of my enemy becoming something more, something other than my enemy; sees not only the possibility of our enemy being reconciled to Christ, but because it is God’s love in us flowing out to our enemy, it carries the power to redeem those whom it touches.
d. It is, ultimately, conquering love. In the Old Testament, Israel was called to conquer its enemies by force of arms, by the violence of warfare. In the New Testament, we are called to conquer our enemies with God’s own love. This does not mean that we excuse their crime, their evil, their sin. Rather, we disarm them in their evil purpose by loving them with God’s perfect, faithful, sacrificial, redeeming grace and mercy.
Principle: If we love our enemies, we will pray for them.
Not only are we to love our enemies; we are also to pray for our persecutors. So Jesus did on the cross and so Stephen did as he was being stoned. Stephen’s prayer was answered in the conversion of Saul and God only knows which of our persecutors may someday be turned to righteousness through the prayers and the Godly witness of Godly people.
It’s not easy to love enemies, to pray for people who are seeking to destroy us. It requires that we crucify our natural desire for revenge. But it was at the point of their greatest pain that Jesus and Stephen released such great grace. Only the love of God in us can inspire such selfless prayer.
5:44,45 “But I say to you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, so that you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven, for He causes His sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous.”
Principle: We show ourselves to be children of God when we love our enemies and pray for those who persecute us.
We are to pray, not just for enemies, but for enemies who persecute us. What greater expression of love for anyone could we possible share than this — to bring them before the throne of God in prayer. In prayer we are standing beside our enemy in the very presence of God, interceding on their behalf. This serves also to remind us of why we love them — certainly not because of their hatred for us or their sin against us but because they are lost and in need of the redeeming love of Jesus breaking through into their lives.
In loving our enemies and praying for them, we show visibly that we are truly children of the God who showers His mercy on the righteous and the unrighteous. And we are showing people what this God is like. The Lord Himself sets the standard and example for this, loving each of us with redemptive, sacrificial love while we were His enemies. If we would be God’s children and live in His kingdom, then we must be like Him, loving even our enemies and praying for our persecutors.
5:46,47 “For if you love those who love you, what reward do you have? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? If you greet only your brothers, what more are you doing than others? Do not even the Gentiles do the same?”
Principle: If we love only those who love us, we have failed to show any sign of God’s redemptive activity in our lives.
If I love no one outside my family or my circle of friends, then I have shown no more evidence of God’s redeeming work in my life than any lost sinner. Even evil people are capable of loving those who love them and greeting / embracing those who are friends. We are to proclaim the Gospel of the kingdom of God not only in words but especially in our lives. If we show nothing more of love than those who do not acknowledge God, how can we expect them to see the presence of the kingdom of God in us? If they cannot see the presence of the kingdom in us, how will they hear the message of the kingdom?
5:48 “Therefore you are to be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.”
Principle: The goal of salvation is to be like our Father in heaven.
Jesus says that we are to be perfect as our Heavenly Father is perfect. The word perfect, in the language in which Matthew wrote, is teleios. It has to do with completeness, reaching the end point or fulfillment of something. It is often translated as maturity, for instance in Ephesians 4:13, “Until we all attain to the unity of the faith, and to the knowledge of the Son of God, to a mature man, to the measure of the stature which belongs to the fulness of Christ.”
The ultimate teleios is “the measure of the stature which belongs to the fulness of Christ.”
But there is a level of maturity in Christ that is appropriate to each stage in our journey of discipleship. There is a fullness of maturity which is appropriate to a five year old who is learning about the love of Jesus and learning to love Him and there is a maturity which is appropriate to a fifty year old who has known the Lord for many years.
As we said, there is also an ultimate goal in attaining Christ-likeness, a someday aspect to this truth, an ultimate fullness and completeness of God’s purpose in us. In I John 3:2, we read, “Beloved, now we are children of God and it has not appeared as yet what we will be. We know that when He appears, we will be like Him, because we will see Him just as He is.”
Someday, we will be perfected in the image and likeness of our Lord Jesus Christ because we will be with Him and will see Him as He is. As we cooperate with the sanctifying work of the Lord each day, we will surely arrive at the ultimate goal, complete and perfect in Him. But even now, in our incompleteness, in the storms and trials of life, we show the presence of Jesus in our lives as we love and pray for our enemies.
I would like to summarize this teaching on loving our enemies and praying for them with a story from the life of Corrie ten Boom.
Corrie was raised in a Christian home in Holland. She grew up loving God and loving God’s people, especially Jews. When the Nazis invaded Holland during World War II, her family helped to hide Jewish refugees. They were eventually discovered, arrested and a number of her loved ones died in Nazi prisons and concentration camps.
Corrie and her sister Betsie were sent to the women’s death camp known as Ravensbruck. Though they endured terrible cruelty and humiliation, they gradually came to see Ravensbruck as a divine appointment. God met them there, faithfully pouring out grace in that darkness and their barracks became one glorious prayer meeting. Many hundreds of women came to know Jesus Christ and entered eternity with God through the gates of that camp.
Corrie was released from the camp by a clerical error only days before all the remaining women were put to death. In the ruins of Europe she traveled from city to city telling the story of God’s grace and mercy, inviting people to come to know her Jesus.
At one service in Germany, after she spoke and gave a call for salvation, a man stood in the back of the church and began to walk forward, tears streaming down his cheeks. Corrie froze with horror. He had been the cruelest of the guards at the death camp. As he walked toward her, all the unspeakable memories of that place flooded into her mind.
When he came near to her, he held out his hands, and asked, weeping, “Is it true that your Jesus can forgive me? Can you too forgive me?”
She said later, “I realized that I had no forgiveness for this man. I also realized that if I could not forgive him, then I could not go on preaching the Good News of God’s forgiveness toward me.”
She prayed a silent prayer, “Lord Jesus, I cannot lie to you. I have no love or mercy for this man. Would you please pour out some of your mercy into my heart?” As she prayed, a warm current of grace began to flow through her, melting the cold hardness of her heart, washing away the bitterness and grief that still throbbed in her soul. She stood there for several moments, eyes closed, then slowly held out her arms, embraced the man and as her tears mingled with his, she whispered, “Yes, Jesus forgives you and so do I.”
In that moment, the war was finally over for the guard and the prisoner.
Love your enemies. Pray for those who persecute you.
Study Questions:
1. We are called to love our enemies with God’s love. What kind of love is that? (see v. 43,44)
2. What does Jesus mean when He says that we “are to be perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect”? (see v. 48).
Matthew 6
Teaching on Giving
6:1-4 “Beware of practicing your righteousness before men to be noticed by them; otherwise you have no reward with your Father who is in heaven. So when you give to the poor, do not sound a trumpet before you, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, so that they may be honored by men. Truly I say to you, they have their reward in full. But when you give to the poor, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing, so that your giving will be in secret; and your Father who sees what is done in secret will reward you.”
Principle: Giving is a private act of communion between God and the giver.
The words to be noticed are a translation of theomai, from which we derive the English word theater. Jesus is saying, “Beware of practicing your righteousness as a form of theater,” a performance for the purpose of impressing others. This robs us of our reward in the kingdom of God. In particular, our gifts and offerings for the support of ministries and for works of mercy should never be given in a way that draws attention to ourselves. Practicing our righteousness before people, to be noticed by them, is really worship of self. We are not glorifying God; we are glorifying our own person.
God has stated emphatically that He does not accept praise, sacrificial offerings or the exercise of sacred rituals when they are offered insincerely. Through the prophet Amos the Lord said, “I hate, I reject your festivals, nor do I delight in your solemn assemblies. Even though you offer up to me burnt offerings and your grain offerings, I will not accept them; and I will not even look at the peace offerings of your fatlings. Take away from me the noise of your songs; I will not even listen to the sound of your harps. But let justice roll down like waters and righteousness like an everflowing stream” (Amos 5:2-24).
Who gave Israel those rituals, festivals and songs? God did. Who called them to bring those offerings and celebrate those solemn assemblies? God did. But when people come before God insincerely, covering unconfessed sin with religion, glorifying themselves in front of others, God does not call this true worship. He calls it hypocrisy.
There is a reward for insincere givers — the praise of those whom they fool. But Jesus warns, “You have no reward with your Father who is in heaven.” In verse two, Jesus calls such givers hypocrites. The word is hupokrites which was the Greek word for an actor. In order to play different roles, the actors in Greek theater wore a variety of masks. Such is a hypocrite.
“Do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing” simply means that we should give as humbly and quietly as we can. In fact, Jesus counsels us to give secretly, as if we are giving to our heavenly Father. God sees and He will repay. In Proverbs 19:17 we read, “He who is gracious to a poor man lends to the Lord and He will repay him.”
This is fundamental in the teaching of Jesus — all that we do should be done unto the Lord. We live for God, not for people. Our primary motivation is pleasing God, not people. All of life can be an act of communion with God. All giving is really giving unto God Himself, as we sing in this ancient hymn,
“All things come of Thee O Lord
and of Thine own have we given Thee.”
However, not all righteous works of mercy can be hidden, any more than light can be hidden. Jesus did say, “You are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden, nor does anyone light a lamp and put it under a basket, but on the lampstand and it gives light to all who are in the house. Let your light so shine before men that they will see your good works and glorify your Father who is in heaven” (Matt. 5:14-16).
We cannot hide every good thing we do and that’s not the point. What matters is the motive. Motivated by love for God and people, we give to glorify God and to bless others.
Jesus closes by reminding us that God will reward the pure-hearted giver. He does not say it is wrong to want reward or approval or praise. Those are normal desires. But it is wrong to seek reward or praise with a wrong motive or to seek it from the wrong hands. In fact, that can become a dangerous snare. But if our motive in giving is to please the Father and if our gift is given to the Father, then our reward, our praise and approval will come from the Father and this is certain.
Let’s also remember that although the Bible is filled with exhortations to give, it is not because God lacks or needs anything. God is Self-existent, uncreated Being. He exhorts us to give because we were created to give, we need to give and as we give, we experience the Self-giving of God into our lives. Paul said to one of the churches, “Not that I seek the gift itself, but I seek the profit which increases to your account” (Phlpns. 4:17).
Jesus said, “Give, and it will be given to you. They will pour into your lap a good measure—pressed down, shaken together, and running over. For by your standard of measure it will be measured to you in return” (Luke 6:38).
Whatever rewards we receive from the Lord in this life, we may be sure that if we give with a pure heart and pure motive, in the resurrection we will hear Jesus say, “Well done, good and faithful slave. You were faithful with a few things, I will put you in charge of many things; enter into the joy of your master” (Matt. 25:21).
Teaching on Prayer
6:5,6 “When you pray, you are not to be like the hypocrites; for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and on the street corners so that they may be seen by men. Truly I say to you, they have their reward in full. But you, when you pray, go into your inner room, close your door and pray to your Father who is in secret, and your Father who sees what is done in secret will reward you.”
Principle: Don't pray to be heard or seen by people.
If the proper focus of prayer is God, then prayer that focuses on anything else is false. If we are trying to impress people, then obviously our focus is self and not God. Prayer can become just another expression of pride but pride-motivated prayer will have no impact anywhere in the world. Jesus says that people who pray to impress others with their spirituality will not be rewarded by God because God does not listen to or respond to insincere prayer. They do have a reward: it is the admiration of the few shallow people who are fooled by false spirituality.
True prayer should be an expression of our communion with God, the conversation of two beings, creature and Creator. The “inner room” can be any place that we are — it is the secret place of intimate fellowship and conversation with God. In that secret place, “Your Father who is in secret ... sees what is done in secret.” What is it that our Lord sees? He sees our heart, our true motive in praying.
He “will repay you.” What is our reward?
God Himself is our reward. It is God who meets us in the secret place and opens His heart and mind to us. He opens the storehouse of resources which He has stored up us. He lavishes upon us His wisdom, His grace and kindness and mercy. He heals the broken and sets at liberty the captive. He cleanses the guilty and restores that which was lost. In the secret place of prayer, the Lord flows His life through us like a river. The greatest answer to prayer is God Himself.
6:7 “And when you are praying, do not use meaningless repetition as the Gentiles do, for they suppose that they will be heard for their many words.”
Principle: Don’t try to impress God with words.
“Meaningless repetition” can mean using more words than are needed, embellishing with flowery phrases, religious sounding words. It can also mean repeating ritualized phrases over and over or memorized prayers. Jesus assures us that we will not be heard because of the multitude of our words. Yet how common the practice, in world religions and in Christianity.
The priests of Baal, when opposing Elijah, leaped about their altar “and called on the name of Baal from morning until noon saying, ‘O Baal, answer us,’” (I Kings 18:26). They actually continued into the evening, hoping to be “heard for their many words.”
Buddhists spin their prayer wheels endlessly, believing they are launching prayers into the universe. Roman Catholics count their beads, reciting the assigned number of Hail Marys and Our Fathers. For many Christians, prayers are pre-written and prescribed for every possible circumstance, requiring only that we read them at the proper time.
It’s not that it’s wrong to read or recite prayers, as long as we are sincere and engaged from the heart but God is not impressed by the multitude of our words or any words recited without a conscious engagement of the heart. Think about it: how could our words impress a God who created a universe with His spoken word?
God is impressed by the soul that truly, deeply longs for communion with Him.
6:8 “So do not be like them; for your Father knows what you need before you ask Him.”
Principle: We pray to an all-knowing God.
Pray in the assurance that God knows us perfectly, none of our needs have surprised Him. We’re not telling God what He does not know. Then why pray?
1. We are accepting accountability for the need God has revealed to us. Any truth we see about ourselves or our world is a revelation from the Lord. Accepting accountability for that truth is a necessary precondition for the meeting of that need by God as we pray.
2. We are expressing faith that God cares enough to listen, hears us, and will act in our lives and in our world based on perfect wisdom and perfect love.
3. We are entering into conversation, communion, with a personal God who desires to have personal communion with His children.
4. We are opening our innermost being to God in such a way that God can change us in conformity to the answer that He desires to release in response to our prayer.
5. Prayer, then, becomes a partnership between God and the one who prays. God has not only ordained the end of all things but also the means to arrive at that end. Our prayers are part of the means the Lord has ordained for the establishing of His purposes in history. He has limited the exercise of His sovereign power to include our prayers in the establishing of His purpose.
6. So prayer reveals a paradox: only God can answer prayer but God only answers in response to prayer. And He does answer. In prayer, we are partnering with God in the outworking of His purposes in history, in the lives of men and women and families and nations.
6:9 “Pray, then, in this way: ‘Our Father who is in heaven.’”
Principle: Pray to a God who is both personal and transcendent.
We pray to a God who has invited us into personal relationship with Himself, adopted us into His family, calls us His children and invites us to call Him Father. He is present in all places at all times and is responsive to the prayers of His children.
But He cannot be controlled, conned or manipulated by prayer, religious ritual or any other means. He is our Father who dwells in heaven. He transcends my culture, my ethnicity, the age / era I live in. Indeed, heaven and earth cannot contain Him; He fills all of creation and yet transcends creation, time and eternity. He is holy, other than, more than, distinct from, all created things.
6:9 “Hallowed be your name.”
Principle: Worship is an essential aspect of prayer.
God’s name represents His being, His attributes. His name is the summation of His glory. To hallow God’s name means we reverence God as the Holy One. It is good to move into our prayer time through worship, confessing our adoration, our awe at the majesty, greatness, wisdom, mercy, power and beauty of God. We are saying, “Lord I recognize your holiness, I bow in worshipful surrender before your loving, holy authority.”
6:10 “Your kingdom come. Your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven.”
Principle: Pray for the kingdom purpose of God to be fulfilled.
Before we pray for daily bread, we should widen our focus and pray that the kingdom purpose of God will be accomplished on earth as perfectly as it is in heaven. Our prayers should include whatever we know about God's purpose on earth, whether it touches our life or not. “Thy kingdom come” is not a prayer for the return of Jesus and the end of history (that prayer is “Come Lord Jesus” Rev. 22:20). This is a prayer that the dynamic rule and reign of God will enter the lives of people and the affairs of nations.
Also, since my body is composed of the stuff of earth, praying for the kingdom of God to come on earth is a prayer that God’s kingdom purpose will be accomplished in and through me this day. We may be confident that if we “seek first His kingdom and His righteousness … all these things will be added” to our lives (Matt. 6:33).
6:11 “Give us this day our daily bread.”
Principle: God invites us to pray for our own personal needs.
1. Praying for daily bread means I accept accountability for my needs. I confess that I have needs and I know what they are. I am accountable before God.
2. I am opening myself to partnering with God and recognizing that God is my Source. It is God who provides, gives and blesses as I work, give, pray and receive.
3. I am inviting God to search my heart, to make sure I have pure motives and to change my heart, if necessary: “You have not because ask not. You ask and do not receive because you ask with wrong motives, to spend it on your pleasures” (James 4:2,3).
4. Praying for daily bread means knowing the will of God for my circumstance and believing that God is willing and able to meet my needs. The Bible is filled with promises of God’s care (see Matt. 6:28-33, 2 Cor. 9:6-8). We may believe these promises and pray with confidence.
6:12,14,15 “And forgive us our debts as we also have forgiven our debtors … For if you forgive others for their transgressions, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. But if you do not forgive others, then your Father will not forgive your transgressions.”
Principle: Seeking and granting forgiveness is part of the discipline of prayer.
In order to partner with God in kingdom work and enjoy fellowship with God, there can be no unconfessed sin separating us from God. We need daily to confess sin, asking and receiving forgiveness. But we also need to be willing to grant that same forgiveness to others. In verses 14 and 15, we read that our forgiveness of others impacts our experience of God’s forgiveness to us.
We must understand the cost of refusal. Unforgiveness is like drinking poison and hoping my adversaries get sick. They may but the greater sickness will be mine. Unforgiveness has a binding effect on our lives, shutting off avenues of blessing, closing doors of opportunity.
Sometimes God’s best for us is bound, not by outward circumstances, but by the inner reality of our unforgiveness. Forgiveness is an act of loosing someone from their sin against us and in doing so, loosing our own heart from the binding reality of bitterness. As we are released in our spirit, there is a release of God’s purpose and promise toward us.
It is not that God is waiting to release grace upon a believer’s life, based on our work of forgiveness. His blessing was released through the finished work of Christ on the cross. My act of forgiveness does not earn God’s forgiveness toward me. None of my works, including forgiveness of others, will earn or merit any of God’s grace toward me. Every expression of God’s grace toward us, including forgiveness of our sin, is an act of unmerited favor released through the sacrifice of Christ on the cross.
But lack of forgiveness can block or resist the grace that God has released toward us. A little tadpole swam into a water pipe, fed on the algae and grew to such a large frog that the flow of water was stopped. There was no lack of water but it could not get through the pipe. So with our unforgiveness — it will stop up the flow of grace which God has already released toward us.
If I am living in the kingdom of God, a kingdom characterized by mercy and grace, I must be willing to share that same mercy and grace which canceled my debt and opened my entrance into the kingdom. Insofar as I deny kingdom blessings to others, I deny them to myself.
Remember that unforgiveness is sin. Any unrepented sin in the life a child of God grieves God, interrupts our fellowship with Him and brings His chastisement. Unforgiveness, or any unrepented sin, resists the outpouring of God’s grace into our lives.
The Apostle Paul exhorted the church, “Be kind to one another, tender hearted, forgiving each other, just as God in Christ also has forgiven you” (Ephesians 4:32). This attitude of grace breaks the cycle of hate and releases kingdom possibilities.
This teaching on forgiveness is given by the Lord who washed the feet of Judas on the night Judas betrayed Him; who forgave those who crucified Him during the agony of the cross. That's what God’s forgiveness looks like and it was released to all of us.
I cannot possibly repay to God what I owe and God does not ask that I do. He asks that I be willing to respond to others as He has responded to me. As I release mercy, I find the door is open to God’s mercy flowing in to me.
6:13 “And do not lead us into temptation, but deliver us from evil. For Yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.”
Principle: Pray to a God who delivers us from evil by His power and for His glory
How we understand God will determine how we pray to Him. If we believe God to be the source of the tragedy and temptation that comes our way, that will produce one kind of prayer. If we understand God as the Lord our Deliverer and Savior, that will produce another kind of prayer.
If I believe that God is the source of the temptation or hardship or evil that comes against me, then how can I pray to Him at all? The Bible teaches emphatically that God does not tempt anyone: “Let no one say when he is tempted, ‘I am being tempted by God,’ for God cannot be tempted by evil, and He Himself does not tempt anyone” (James 1:13).
The word which we translate temptation (peirasmos) may also be translated testing, putting to the proof, discipline, trial. God does not tempt us but He does allow tests in our lives. We may ask Him not to lead us into particular trials, even as Jesus prayed, “Father, if you are willing, remove this cup from me; yet not My will but yours be done” (Luke 22:42). However, it is often God’s will that we do encounter tests. In fact, James exhorts us, “Consider it all joy, my brothers and sisters, when you encounter various trials, knowing that the testing of your faith produces endurance. And let endurance have its perfect result, so that you may be perfect and complete, lacking in nothing” (James 1:2-4).
Tests reveal areas of weakness or immaturity in our personality, areas where we are vulnerable to temptation. The Lord wants to reveal those areas so we can confront them, call upon Him for grace and thereby grow. We can be sure that Jesus never taught us to pray, “Lead me not into discipline or testing” because tests and trials are part of the reality of living in this world and God allows them for His purposes.
Then what was Jesus teaching us to pray? Jesus is saying that when we pray, we may pray with confidence that God is not the source of tragedy or temptation in our lives but there will be situations that challenge and test us and our Father will allow these so we can grow. There will be other situations that the evil one has designed to destroy us and God will meet us there to bring us through as we call upon Him.
This is a prayer of thanksgiving: “I thank you Father that you will never lead me into any situation that violates your love for me but you will deliver me from the evil that comes against me and you will sustain me in every test, by your power and for your glory.”
6:14,15 (These verses were covered along with 6:12).
Fasting
6:16-18 “Whenever you fast, do not put on a gloomy face as the hypocrites do, for they neglect their appearance so that they will be noticed by men when they are fasting. Truly I say to you, they have their reward in full. But you, when you fast, anoint your head and wash your face so that your fasting will not be noticed by men, but by your Father who is in secret; and your Father who sees what is done in secret will reward you.”
Principle: Fasting requires a right motive.
Jesus warns against fasting merely for the sake of making a religious show. However, He does not question the practice. He says, “When you fast,” not “If you fast.” But why do we fast? What is the motive? Is it merely ritualistic, because someone said it is time to fast?
Fasting is primarily for the purpose of pushing away the clutter, the noise, the distractions of our lives so that we may enjoy greater intimacy with our Heavenly Father, so that we can hear from Him more truly and serve Him more whole-heartedly. It may involve abstaining from certain foods or all foods for a time. It may mean putting aside the television or radio or internet for a season. The point is not that we do without something. It is so that we may obtain something far more precious than food or entertainment: regaining and protecting intimacy with God.
Fasting is not about cutting out chocolate, as if that earns points with God. It’s about the tuning of our heart. We sing that old hymn, “Come thou fount of every blessing, tune my heart to sing thy praise.” Fasting allows the Holy Spirit to tune our heart to the voice and presence and purpose of the Lord. It’s not that God’s presence or voice drifts, like a radio signal that fades in and out. It’s not God who has the problem — it’s me, my mind, my heart. I tend to become so busy, so distracted, allowing so many voices to flood my heart. I need times of retuning.
The manner of this tuning may differ from person to person. What dulls my awareness of God’s presence may not be quite the same as in your life. The Holy Spirit is our spiritual director and will show us the what and when and how of fasting.
As with most things spiritual, it is easier to ritualize fasting, to make it into a law, doctrine or seasonal ceremony, than to actually practice the spirit of it. But we will find it immeasurably precious to learn the skill of pushing aside whatever is dulling our sensitivity to God’s presence in us and among us.
Jesus says that if our motive for fasting and prayer is to be seen by people, to impress people with our spirituality, then we have our reward from people, at least from those whom we fool. But if our desire is communion with God, God will reward us with Himself.
The New Testament church practiced fasting as part of their spiritual discipline (Acts 13:1-3). Paul fasted during his conversion experience (Acts 9:9) and as he established churches and raised up leadership (Acts 14:21-23).
It is not that we impress God or change God’s mind when we fast. It is we who are changed from busy, self willed, self indulgent persons who fail to discern God to spiritually disciplined, discerning servants who can hear and obey God.
Although God will not be manipulated by anything we do, including fasting, we also know that, “God resists the proud but gives grace to the humble” (James 4:6). When we humble ourselves before the Lord, we are touching the heart of God and He does respond.
Study Questions
1. If God knows what we need before we pray, then why should we pray? (see v. 8)
2. Why is forgiveness an important part of our prayer life? (see v. 12,14,15)
Teaching on True Wealth
6:19,20 “Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy, and where thieves break in and steal. But store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys, and where thieves do not break in or steal;”
Principle: We are not to store up treasure for ourselves because it is not our treasure.
A key word in verse 19 is the word “yourselves”. We are not to store up treasures for ourselves because we are not owners of anything — we are stewards, “As each one has received a special gift, employ it in serving one another as good stewards of the manifold grace of God” (I Peter 4:10). Paul reminds us, “For who regards you as superior? What do you have that you did not receive? And if you did receive it, why do you boast as if you had not received it?” (I Cor. 4:7).
Jesus told a parable about a man who stored up treasures for himself. He tore down his barns and built bigger ones and said to himself, “Soul, you have many goods laid up for many years to come; take your ease, eat, drink and be merry. But God said to him, ‘You fool! This very night your soul is required of you; and now who will own what you have prepared?’ So is the man who stores up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God” (Luke 12:19-21).
The man was not condemned because he was rich. He was condemned because he stored “up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.” He thought he was the owner, thought his treasure was for himself. That error leads to much unhappiness on earth and great loss in heaven.
Principle: We are stewards and will be held accountable for our stewardship.
In Luke 16 Jesus told a parable about a man who was a steward for someone else’s wealth and was called to give an account for His stewardship. So shall we all be called to give an account to the Lord for our management of His resources which were never ours to own but to manage. Jesus told a parable about a rich man who gave his servants charge over his possessions and went on a journey into a far country (Matt. 25:14-30). When he returned, he demanded an accounting. Why? Because his possessions were never their possessions. It was their stewardship.
Jesus told another parable about a nobleman who journeyed to a far country. But first, “He called ten of his servants, delivered to them ten minas, and said to them, ‘Do business till I come’" (Luke 19:13). In the same way, Jesus has entrusted each of us with resources. Doing business until He returns means sharing love in a context of despair, praying for those bound by powers of darkness, pulling down strongholds and investing our resources of time, talent and wealth in kingdom ministry.
Principle: Life does not consist of possessions.
Jesus introduced the parable of the man whom God called a fool with these words, “Beware, and be on your guard against every form of greed; for not even when one has an abundance does his life consist of his possessions” (Luke 12:15).
It is a grave error to define our lives by that which we acquire and possess. Jesus warns us that even when we have an abundance, that is not the true definition of who we are. We are eternal beings and must not define ourselves in such limited, finite, corruptible ways. When this life is over, we will leave behind all our possessions and three truths will be obvious then:
1. Treasure on earth is vulnerable / insecure, subject to corruption, theft, loss through cyclical economic downturns and will eventually be left behind. Where are the riches that people fought for centuries ago? It was gained and lost, passed from hand to hand and then it perished, corroded, corrupted. Those who lost and those who gained the treasure perished with their fame, their ambition, their greed, their gold and their power.
2. Treasure in heaven is eternally secure. Whatever we invest in the kingdom of God is eternally present before God. Every prayer, every kind deed, every gift of mercy, every righteous tear, is recorded in heaven. Cornelius was told that his offerings and prayers had ascended as a memorial before God (Acts 10:4). The prayers of the saints, mixed with heavens incense, rise before God (Rev. 8:4,5).
3. Kingdom investments result in eternal reward. Jesus said, “For the Son of Man is going to come in the glory of His Father and with His holy angels and will then repay / reward every man according to his deeds” (Matt. 17:27). Peter reminds us that our reward or inheritance, “is imperishable and undefiled and will not fade away, reserved in heaven for you” (I Peter 1:4). A cup of cold water does not go unrewarded (Matt. 10:42).
What we invest in the kingdom of God bears eternal fruit: you can’t take it with you but you can send it ahead of you.
6:21 “for where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.”
Principle: Our heart is connected to the way we invest our treasure.
Treasure on earth causes an earthward focus. Treasure in heaven causes a heavenly focus. Therefore Paul exhorts us, “Set your mind on the things above, not on the things that are on earth” (Col. 3:2). Where I invest my treasure will influence how I live my life.
Principle: Money is not evil. Love of money is evil and a desire for wealth can lead to evil:
“But those who want to get rich fall into temptation and a snare and many foolish and harmful desires which plunge men into ruin and destruction. For the love of money is a root of all sorts of evil, and some by longing for it have wandered away from the faith and pierced themselves with many griefs” (I Tim. 6:9,10). Paul advises Timothy, “But flee from these things, you man of God, and pursue righteousness, godliness, faith, love, perseverance and gentleness” (6:11)
Money does not corrupt — money provides corrupt people with the opportunity to manifest and spread their corruption. Money also provides righteous people with the opportunity to manifest and spread their righteousness. But money itself is neutral.
Principle: Gathering wealth for the sake of wealth itself is a vain, empty pursuit.
“Do not weary yourself to gain wealth, cease from your consideration of it” (Prov. 23:4). Why is this vain? Because wealth is corruptible, capable of diminishing and will all be left behind someday except for that which we have planted in eternity.
The Psalmist speaks of “those who trust in their wealth and boast in the abundance of their riches … even wise men die; the stupid and the senseless alike perish and leave their wealth to others. Their inner thought is that their houses are forever and their dwelling places to all generations; they have called their lands after their own names. But man in his pomp will not endure; he is like the beasts that perish. This is the way of those who are foolish, and of those after them who approve their words” (Ps. 49:6,10-13).
Principle: Riches can mask our need for salvation.
We need to be careful and prayerful in the way we handle resources because wealth can blind a person to their spiritual lostness. This is why Jesus said, “Again I say to you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God” (Matt. 19:24). It is not that riches prohibit entrance into the kingdom of God. But wealth can deceive a person to believe that they need nothing from God, can numb a person to their spiritual emptiness, their inability to save themselves and their need for a Savior.
Principle: The deceitfulness of riches can choke our spiritual growth.
Jesus said, “But the worries of the world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the desires for other things enter in and choke the word, and it becomes unfruitful” (Mark 4:19). Riches, material possessions can consume our time and energy like weeds to the point that we have no time or energy for the growth of our soul. Riches can choke the word of God by causing us to compromise the truth of the word, can lead us to a compromised life wherein we gradually lose our fruitfulness, our usefulness to God.
Principle: Wealth can mask immaturity.
Abundance of riches can hide a lack of spiritual growth; can deceive us that we are someone we are not; can lead to the conceit that we are more mature, more virtuous, more spiritual than we really are and can cause people to base their confidence and their hope in their wealth rather than in the Lord. Again, Paul exhorted Timothy, “Instruct those who are rich in this present world not to be conceited or to fix their hope on the uncertainty of riches, but on God, who richly supplies us with all things to enjoy” (I Tim. 6:17).
While it is wrong to trust in our resources, it’s not wrong to enjoy the resources which the Lord has blessed us with — He has given us us all things to enjoy. As long as we live on earth, we will need to use resources. As we exercise God-given skill and wisdom, the Lord provides for us so we can live a peaceful life and give into the work of the kingdom.
Paul wrote to one of the churches about an offering and he said, “Not that I seek the gift itself, but I seek for the profit which increases to your account” (Phlpn. 4:17). Kindgom giving results in eternal reward. Our giving reaches into eternity and multiplies back to us — it’s the way God designed the universe: “Give, and it will be given to you. They will pour into your lap a good measure — pressed down, shaken together, and running over. For by your standard of measure it will be measured to you in return” (Luke 6:38).
Paul said to the church at Corinth, “Now He who supplies seed to the sower and bread for food will supply and multiply your seed for sowing and increase the harvest of your righteousness; you will be enriched in everything for all liberality (generosity), which through us is producing thanksgiving to God” (2 Cor. 9:10,11).
As we sow into the kingdom of God, the Lord blesses our resources so we can continue to be a blessing. And as we have said, there is an eternal reward for every gift of time, talent and treasure that we have ever placed on the altar.
Resources are neither evil nor good. It is the way we use our resources that is evil or good. Selfless use of resources can result in great good. Our problem is that resources tend to attach themselves to us. When God has a steward who is detached from his treasure, then that steward and that treasure can be a valuable instrument in the kingdom of God.
Six principles in the acquisition and use of resources:
1. Acquiring wealth through oppression or injustice brings the judgment of God.
“Wealth obtained by fraud dwindles, but the one who gathers by labor increases it” (Prov. 13:11).
“Do not trust in oppression and do not vainly hope in robbery; if riches increase, do not set your heart upon them” (Psalm 62:10)
“Behold, the pay of the laborers who mowed your fields, and which has been withheld by you, cries out against you; and the outcry of those who did the harvesting has reached the ears of the Lord of armies” (James 5:4)
2. Transfer ownership of wealth to God.
“And all those who had believed were together and had all things in common; and they began selling their property and possessions and were sharing them with all, as anyone might have need” (Acts 2:44,45). This doesn’t mean they gave everything away but no one claimed that anything was his own — held their possessions with a loose grasp — as a stewardship from God.
3. Make it the goal of your life to advance the kingdom of God with your resources.
The goal is not to gather enough money to be able to do nothing. The goal is to have enough resources to fulfill the purpose which God designed for our lives.
4. Realize that all your giving to God is an investment in eternity.
“For God is not unjust so as to forget your work and the love which you have shown toward His name, in having ministered and in still ministering to the saints” (Hebr. 6:10).
5. Understand God’s priority of mercy to those who lack resources.
“One who is gracious to a poor man lends to the Lord, and He will repay him for his good deed” (Prov. 19:17)
6. Be confident that the generous will be blessed
“He who is generous will be blessed, for he gives some of his food to the poor” (Prov. 22:9)
“And my God will supply all your needs according to His riches in glory in Christ Jesus” (Phlp. 4:19)
Characteristics of generous givers:
Paul was writing to the church at Corinth and he shared some qualities of the churches at Macedonia which had participated in a recent offering.
1. Giving is motivated by our experience of God’s grace:
“Now, brethren, we wish to make known to you the grace of God which has been given in the churches of Macedonia” (2 Cor. 8:1). The primary motive in giving is sensitivity to the grace of God which has been lavished on us, the purpose of God, longing to be part of what God is doing, seeking those things above, not those things below. God is at work in us to will / and to do His good pleasure and this includes our giving into His kingdom ministry.
2. Giving is not limited by difficult circumstances or poverty.
“That in a great ordeal of affliction their abundance of joy and their deep poverty overflowed in the wealth of their liberality” (2 Cor. 8:2). The Philippians were not giving out of their riches — they were poor. The word poverty — tokea — refers to a beggar, not the ordinary word for poverty which refers to a person who has little — this is someone who has nothing. It is the word used in reference to the beggar who was at the gate of the rich man. Their giving was motivated by the transforming action of grace in their hearts, they were prompted by grace during a “great ordeal of affliction.” Generosity is a heart issue — “He who is faithful in a little will be faithful in much.” The widow who gave two pennies actually gave more than the others because she had less.
3. Giving is an expression of joy (8:2)
“That in a great ordeal of affliction their abundance of joy and their deep poverty overflowed.”
There is joy in laying up treasure in heaven and sharing in ministry to others.
4. Giving should be generous (8:2).
Their giving overflowed in a wealth of generosity — refers to a river in flood — this is an attitude — they were rich in generosity though poor. Generosity was not based on what they had but on a heart attitude. The purpose was to put others first.
5. Giving is a privilege:
“For I testify that according to their ability, and beyond their ability, they gave of their own accord, begging us with much urging for the favor of participation in the support of the saints” (2 Cor. 8:3,4). The Macedonians begged Paul for the favor, the grace of kairos, the fellowship of giving to support believers who they had never met.
6. Giving is an act of worship:
“And this, not as we had expected, but they first gave themselves to the Lord and to us by the will of God” (2 Cor. 8:5). They first gave themselves to the Lord as an expression of worship — then they gave to the ministry.
The Single Minded Life
6:22-24 “The eye is the lamp of the body; so then if your eye is clear, your whole body will be full of light. But if your eye is bad, your whole body will be full of darkness. If then the light that is in you is darkness, how great is the darkness! No one can serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and wealth.”
Principle: Love and serve God with single-hearted devotion.
1. A single eye (single: haplous, can be translated: clear, sound, whole) speaks of single-mindedness, purity of heart, a life fully consecrated to God. Eye, as used here, refers to more than the physical organ. It refers to the way we look at life, the perspective that rises out of our spirit and soul. A single-minded perspective to love and serve God with all our heart will enlighten our whole being.
2. Likewise, the lack of that single-minded perspective can distort our whole being. The unfocused life, or the life focused to the exclusion of God, is a life lived in darkness.
3. We cannot serve God and any other master. That is by definition, the unfocused or unconsecrated life. The unfocused life is listening to too many masters speak too many words. In particular, Jesus says that we cannot serve God and wealth. It is God who gives us resources so that we can proclaim His Gospel and advance His kingdom. But resources tend to attach deeply in our heart and speak loudly in our souls. This makes it hard to hear and obey God.
We are not to serve our resources. We are to serve the God who gives us resources. We are not to listen to our treasure. We must listen to the God who gives treasure for His kingdom purpose. Right service and right listening require a continual renewing of our minds.
This world seeks to transform us and conform us in its own image and this causes us to be useless in service to God. The Apostle Paul exhorts us to be renewed by the transforming of our minds (Romans 12:1,2). The entrance or unfolding of God’s Word brings light (Ps. 119:130). As we allow the light of God’s Word to penetrate into our inner being, it will work God’s purpose of consecration, purifying and focusing us on God Himself.
The Anxiety Free Life
6:25-30 “For this reason I say to you, do not be worried about your life, as to what you will eat or what you will drink; nor for your body, as to what you will put on. Is not life more than food, and the body more than clothing? Look at the birds of the air, that they do not sow, nor reap nor gather into barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not worth much more than they? And who of you by being worried can add a single hour to his life? And why are you worried about clothing? Observe how the lilies of the field grow; they do not toil nor do they spin, yet I say to you that not even Solomon in all his glory clothed himself like one of these. But if God so clothes the grass of the field, which is alive today and tomorrow is thrown into the furnace, will He not much more clothe you? You of little faith!”
Principle: The single-minded life is free from anxiety.
“For this reason” (6:25) refers back to the previous discussion. If my treasure is secure in heaven, if my eye, my perspective is clear, if I am focused on serving one master, then I will not be anxious about God’s provision.
1. Our life in Christ should amount to more than striving to meet basic needs. There is an eternal, God-ordained purpose for our lives. If we will commit all of our heart, soul, mind and strength to glorifying God by fulfilling His purpose, God will guide our steps and resource His purpose.
2. Anxiety will add nothing to our life. Anxiety about the future reveals a lack of faith in God. It is not that we should fail to plan for tomorrow. Using the wisdom and administrative skills God has given us, we strategize and plan and pray. But it is God who forms our plans by revealing His purpose, who undergirds our plans with His strength, releases His resources for the fulfilling of His purpose and guides our steps.
3. Nature reveals God’s merciful provision: birds, lilies, grass of the field. Of course, birds are not passive recipients of God’s mercy. They neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns but they do nest and gather what God provides them. Lilies neither toil nor spin but they do blossom where God’s nature plants them. So with us. Refusing anxiety does not mean we refuse to work. We labor with the talents and skill God has given us, where God has placed us. But our labor is not undergirded with anxiety; rather, with faith.
4. Refusing to be anxious does not mean that we cease praying for daily bread or deliverance from evil. We pray over the needs of the day trusting that our Heavenly Father hears us and will respond in ways that bring Him glory.
5. Refusing anxiety means we trust in the Lord.
“Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which surpasses all comprehension, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus” (Phlp. 4:6,7). Paul wrote these words from a prison cell to a church that had endured much persecution and poverty. But it is the inspired word of God to them and to all of us. When we refuse anxiety and instead, give thanks to the Lord, we are guarded by the peace of God which surpasses all comprehension.
6:31-34 “Do not worry then, saying, ‘What will we eat?’ or ‘What will we drink?’ or ‘What will we wear for clothing?’ For the Gentiles eagerly seek all these things; for your heavenly Father knows that you need all these things. But seek first His kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things will be added to you. So do not worry about tomorrow; for tomorrow will care for itself. Each day has enough trouble of its own.”
Principle: Seek first God’s kingdom and righteousness and trust Him for necessary resources.
1. The single-minded life, focused, consecrated to God, yielded to God, dead to self and alive to God, will believe God for the promise of provision. Martha was anxious and troubled about many things. But one thing is needful, Jesus said (Luke 10:41). That one needful thing? To sit at His feet and hear His Word (Luke 10:39).
2. God’s promise is that if we are seeking first His kingdom purpose, all these (necessary) things shall be added to our lives. Therefore, we are not anxious. Simon Peter must have recalled this teaching many years later when he wrote, “Casting all your care upon Him, for He cares for you,” (I Peter 5:7). Good advice for living.
Study Questions
1. What are some reasons to store up our treasures in heaven and not on earth? (see notes on verses19-21).
2. How would you describe the single-minded life? (see notes on verses 22-24 and 25-30)
Matthew 7:1-14
Judging and Discerning
7:1,2 “Do not judge so that you will not be judged. For in the way you judge, you will be judged; and by your standard of measure, it will be measured to you.”
Truth Principle: We do not have the right to exercise self righteous, hypocritical judgment over others.
Sometimes people develop codes of morality based on their personal habits and preferences which conveniently ignore their own sins and weaknesses, enabling them to justify their own life. When they apply their code to other people, they are able to judge and condemn everyone who falls short. Self justification always results in condemnation of others.
In Jesus’ day, the Pharisees did this. They had replaced God’s standard for holy living, revealed in Scripture, with thousands of rules, regulations and rituals based on external performance rather than internal purity. This enabled them to justify themselves because they kept the rituals and obeyed the rules. This also allowed them to condemn everyone else, since it was exceedingly difficult for ordinary working people to satisfy such an oppressive system.
The result, for the Pharisees, was a self-satisfied, self-righteous view of oneself combined with a highly critical, judgmental attitude toward others, completely lacking in compassion, justice, forgiveness or kindness. Humanistic systems of morality always result in the dual sins of self justification and condemnation of others.
It is this that Jesus is speaking against. He is not saying that we should never exercise discernment, that we should never discern between good and evil, light and darkness. He is calling us back to a God-centered perspective of ourselves and others.
Only God is able to show us the truth about ourselves and others. Only God, perfect in wisdom, is able to know all possible truth about ourselves and others. Only God is perfectly patient and merciful with sinners. Only the righteous God has the right to judge sin.
Truth Principle: We reap what we sow.
Our judgment and mercy are measured back to us, from God and from other people. As sinners worthy of judgment, we ought not to sow judgment if we hope to reap mercy. Jesus told a parable about a servant who owed the king a massive debt which the king graciously forgave (Matt. 18:21-35). But then the servant refused to forgive a man who owed him a much smaller debt. The result was that the unforgiving servant was denied the grace which the king had extended to him.
This is what Jesus meant when He said, “For if you forgive others for their transgressions, your heavenly Father will also forgive you” (Matt. 6:14). He did not mean that my forgiveness of others earns the Lord’s forgiveness toward me. That grace was released through the atoning sacrifice of Jesus which we access through repentance and faith. But my willingness or unwillingness to extend that same grace to others will determine my experience of grace. We really do reap what we sow.
Truth Principle: Every time we judge, we reveal something of ourselves.
The Apostle Paul said, “Therefore you have no excuse, everyone of you who passes judgment, for in that which you judge another, you condemn yourself, for you who judge practice the same things. And we know that the judgment of God rightly falls upon those who practice such things. But do you suppose this, O man, when you pass judgment on those who practice such things and do the same yourself, that you will escape the judgment of God?” (Rom. 2:1-3).
If I judge someone as ignorant, I confess that I know something about ignorance. If I judge someone as greedy or immoral, I reveal that I know greed and immorality. One of the psychological issues in judgment is transference — we judge in others those qualities which we abhor in ourselves and we transfer judgment to them. Who is less trusting than a thief? Who is more skeptical of the credibility of others than a liar? Who is more sensitive to criticism than a person with a critical spirit?
Truth Principle: Refraining from judgment does not demand moral neutrality.
“Judge not” is not a command to be morally neutral, to tolerate destructive choices, to wink at evil. We must be able and willing to define and discern evil so that we can refrain from evil personally and restrain evil socially. There are times when we need to deal with an issue regarding another person in the church (Matthew 18:15-18); we have been given specific directives for responding to heresy (2 John 1:10,11); throughout the ministry of the Old Testament prophets we see godly men speaking out against social injustice. We are not morally neutral but as a daily principle for living, I am not to set myself up as judge over anyone. Rather, I must tend to my own heart and seek God for my own holiness. This is a warning against being hypocritical and self-righteous, harsh and unfair in our treatment of others. We are reminded that ultimate, eternal judgment is in the hands of God.
7:3-5 “Why do you look at the speck that is in your brother's eye, but do not notice the log that is in your own eye? Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Let me take the speck out of your eye,’ and behold, the log is in your own eye? You hypocrite, first take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take the speck out of your brother's eye.”
Truth principle: Our priority must be dealing with our own sin, not the sins of others.
We cannot respond to sin in anyone’s life until we have first dealt with the sin in our own life. If my eye / heart / spirit is not focused in holiness, then how can I see to deal with the fault in someone else? In fact, what better way to cover my own sin than the disguise of the reformer, the crusader, the righteous judge? God may use us as instruments of loving correction in someone’s life, but only if our own life is free from the same dominating, corrupting influences.
7:6 “Do not give what is holy to dogs, and do not throw your pearls before swine, or they will trample them under their feet, and turn and tear you to pieces.”
Truth Principle: Don’t judge but do discern.
We need to discern the spiritual readiness of others to hear and respond to the Gospel. We are not to waste the holy treasures of God’s Word on those will only trample it under foot. Jesus taught those who were ready to hear and receive but to others He spoke in parables.
“And the disciples came and said to Him, ‘Why do You speak to them in parables?’ Jesus answered them, ‘To you it has been granted to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it has not been granted … Therefore I speak to them in parables; because while seeing they do not see, and while hearing they do not hear, nor do they understand’” (Matthew 13:10,11, 13). When He stood before King Herod, Jesus “answered him nothing,” (Luke 23:9). The same Lord who said we should not worry when we stand before authorities as to what we shall speak (because the Holy Spirit will teach us what to say), this same Lord, when standing before the piggish Herod, spoke not a word. The Word made flesh, who spoke a universe into being, spoke not a word to Herod.
Even within the fellowship of the church, there are varying degrees of spiritual maturity. After three years with Jesus, there were truths that even His disciples were not ready or able to receive (John 16:12). If someone is not ready to hear, then sacred truth will be trampled, we will be ridiculed and our time and resources will have been wasted.
We should balance this teaching with the exhortation of Peter, “But sanctify Christ as Lord in your hearts, always being ready to make a defense to everyone who asks you to give an account for the hope that is in you, but with gentleness and respect” (I Peter 3:15). However, if someone is militant in their opposition to Christ, we do not gain anything by arguing with them.
Persevering Prayer
7:7,8 “Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you. For everyone who asks receives, and he who seeks finds, and to him who knocks it will be opened.”
Truth Principle: God has invited us to press into Him in prayer and He promises to respond.
The Creator of the universe has issued an invitation: ask, seek and knock. He invites us to be aware of our needs, unashamed to share them with Him and confident of His gracious response. This invitation is a journey and God would have us embark on this journey without fear.
Ask: The journey begins by asking in the humble, secret place of prayer, a conversation with God that spans heaven and earth. What may I ask of God? As He searches our hearts, God reveals needs beyond even our own knowing and calls us to, “Draw near with confidence to the throne of grace, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help in time of need” (Hebrews 4:16).
Seek: Seeking is a pilgrimage inspired by our conversation with God, a pilgrimage of the listening ear: what is God saying to me? A pilgrimage of the discerning eye: what is God doing in my life? This is a pilgrimage into God Himself — God invites us to seek Himself, not mere answers to prayer. He is the gold that we would mine in prayer. He will disclose to us far more than wisdom — He will disclose Himself, the Source of all wisdom. He calls, “Seek my face” and promises, “I will be found of you.”
Knock: Knocking is a journey of doorways. The pursuit of God continually opens into everlasting gates and doorways, urging us on with the still, small voice that says, “I have set before you a door which no one can shut.”
This is a journey of transparency. Jesus told a parable about a man who was unashamed to knock on the door of his friend at midnight, asking for bread (Luke 11:5). Unashamed to admit his need, transparent. So we may be with our heavenly Father.
It is a journey of perseverance. Jesus told a parable about a woman who kept coming before the judge until finally he ruled in her favor (Luke 28:1). So must we press in, persevere.
It is a journey of purity. “Beloved, if our heart does not condemn us, we have confidence before God; and whatever we ask we receive from Him, because we keep His commandments and do the things that are pleasing in His sight” (I John 3:21,22).
Prayer is a journey filled with marvelous discoveries and promises — if we press in to God with a pure heart, we encounter a God who is faithful.
Truth Principle: There is a certainty in dealing with God.
The promise is that the one who asks will receive; the seeker will find; the one who knocks discovers a door that will open. Notice the certainty: everyone who asks receives; the seeker finds; to him who knocks, it shall be opened.
Truth Principle: There is mystery in dealing with God.
It is certain that when we ask, we receive, though it may not be the gift we asked of God. It is certain that when we seek, we find, though we may not always understand what we have found. When we knock, doors open, though not always the door we expected, and quite often, not as we expected nor exactly when.
7:9-11 “Or what man is there among you who, when his son asks for a loaf, will give him a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, he will not give him a snake, will he? If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father who is in heaven give what is good to those who ask Him!”
Truth Principle: The gifts of God are as certain as the righteousness of God.
Jesus says that if we, with natures corrupted by sin, know how to do good to those whom we love, how much more does the God who is perfect in all His ways? David the Psalmist understood that God did not bless him because of David’s righteousness but because of God's righteousness, not because David is faithful but because God is faithful, “He leads me in the paths of righteousness for His name’s sake” (Ps. 23:3).
When the adversary says, “God won’t bless you because of your sin, because of all the evil you have done,” the response is to repent of sin and trust in the goodness of God who is faithful because He is righteous:
“Hear my prayer, O Lord, give ear to my supplications. Answer me in your faithfulness, in your righteousness. And do no enter into judgment with your servant, for in your sight no man living is righteous. For the sake of your name, O Lord, revive me. In your righteousness bring my soul out of trouble and in your lovingkindness cut off my enemies" (Psalm 143:1,2,11).
The love of God is rooted in the righteous, faithful heart and character of God and that cannot change. Therefore, whatever we have known of God’s love in the past, we can confidently expect in the future. This confidence in God’s love gave David the confidence to be a lover of God, a seeker of God throughout all the seasons of his life. As the deer panted for the waters, David yearned for God.
We too can be confident of God’s loving, faithful response to our prayers. If we have responded to His love by entering into covenant relationship with Him through faith in His Son, then God calls us “my beloved,” He betroths us to His Son and will someday present us to His Son as His Bride.
We press into God in prayer for He has invited us. We ask, we seek, we knock and with the confidence born of childlike faith we expect to meet God in this secret place of prayer.
Relations with Others
7:12 “In everything, therefore, treat people the same way you want them to treat you, for this is the Law and the Prophets.”
All that we say and do impacts the lives of others. Our words and deeds are like seed. Why not sow into the lives of others the good seed we would like for them to sow into our lives? Jesus says that all of the Old Testament Law and all that the prophets spoke, can be summarized in this: treat people as we would have them treat us.
Two Ways of Life
7:13,14 “Enter through the narrow gate; for the gate is wide and the way is broad that leads to destruction, and there are many who enter through it. For the gate is small and the way is narrow that leads to life, and there are few who find it.”
Truth Principle: There are two gates, two ways, two destinations in life.
Every day we make choices and our life is defined by our choices. Our ultimate choice has to do with eternal life. Jesus says that there are two gates, two ways. One is broad and wide. One is small and narrow. One leads to destruction. One leads to life.
The way of destruction is the way that denies the existence of God, life lived autonomously as if there is no God. This is life lived against the grain of the universe and always results in ruin. But the way of destruction may also be the way of those who believe there is a God but attempts to build righteous standing with God through one’s own works. This is the way of self righteousness. All the religious systems of the world except one are built on the attempt to establish righteousness through our own efforts.
The narrow road is the way of righteousness through faith in Christ — faith in His atoning death on our behalf, faith in His resurrection from the dead.
Truth Principle: The entrance to true, abundant, everlasting life with God is narrow.
Jesus says that if we want to get on the road that leads to life, we must enter by the small gate and the narrow way. This gate is Jesus, who said, “I am the door of the sheep. All who came before me are thieves and robbers, but the sheep did not hear them. I am the door; if anyone enters through Me, he will be saved and go in and out and find pasture. The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy; I came that they may have life and have it abundantly,” (John 10:7-10).
1. Narrow does not refer to limited access. Peter reminds us that God “is not wishing for any to perish but for all to come to repentance” (2 Ptr. 3:9). Jesus’ invitation to enter is infinitely great with grace, mercy and opportunity. Narrow refers to the reality that there are not multiple choices leading to everlasting life with God. There is only way, one door, one gate and that is Jesus, who said, “I am the way, the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father but through me” (John 14:6).
The narrow way is wide enough to include the most wicked sinner who repents of sin and turns to Christ in faith. However, it is small enough to exclude the most respectable person who refuses to turn from his sin and confess Jesus Christ as Lord and Savior.
This narrow entrance opens into abundant life, the unmeasured depths and heights of reconciled relationship with God. Through Jesus, the narrow gate, we enter into life redeemed from sin and from the slavery produced by sin, into the joyful freedom of the life set free. We enter into the purposed life, the fulfilling of the grand destiny that God planned for each of us. We enter into eternal life which is the quality of life God enjoys. We enter into abundant life.
2. Narrow is not about God trying to bind us, enslave us in this one narrow way. It is about God offering us freedom through this one door, freedom from the counterfeit ways and words of religious impostors who deceive us and ultimately, lead to our destruction. God in His mercy has offered one door, one way. We don’t have to spend our lives trying door after door, guessing, being deceived by counterfeit entrances.
3. Narrow is not about God trying to limit our happiness by restricting us to this one door. It’s about God offering us abundant life and deliverance from the thief who comes to steal, kill and destroy. It’s about God opening the one door that leads to true, lasting fulfillment in this world and eternal life after death.
4. Narrow means we must enter on God’s terms, through faith in Christ and Christ alone. Neither our religious rituals nor our charitable works can earn or merit salvation. We do not enter the doorway of salvation because we were baptized, joined the church, attended holy communion, gave our time, talent and money to good works or because we were ordained and wore the robe of bishop. We are saved, redeemed by the grace of God working through faith. Faith in whom? Faith in Christ, the crucified, risen Son of God, Lord of lords and King of kings.
“And there is salvation in no one else; for there is no other name under heaven that has been given among men by which we must be saved” (Acts 4:12).
“For there is one God and one mediator also between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself as a ransom for all” (I Tim. 4:5,6).
5. Narrow means we must enter one at a time. We do not enter the kingdom of God because we joined a church with a thousand other people or because our family attends a church or because our ancestors were righteous. We enter alone through our own personal encounter with Christ.
6. Narrow means we enter intentionally. Jesus said, “There are few who find it” (Matt. 7:14). Few find it because many seek it on their own terms — according to their own good works or religious rituals. Few find it because many are distracted by pleasure, wealth and a multitude of other self indulgent behaviors. Few find it because many are self deceived, being wise and righteous in their own estimation. Few find it because many are misled by false prophets and false religions.
Few find it because it must be sought with all our heart, soul, mind and strength. Those who enter the narrow gate are passionate seekers of God, fervently desiring to know Him, to experience His forgiving, restoring grace.
Few find it because it is gained through spiritual bankruptcy, the confession that we are spiritual debtors, impoverished sinners, unable to save ourselves and utterly reliant on God to provide the necessary spiritual currency for our salvation. “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven” (Matt. 5:3).
Luke recorded Jesus’ statement about the narrow door in response to the question, “Lord, are there just a few who are being saved?” (Luke 13:23). Jesus answered, “Strive to enter through the narrow door, for many, I tell you, will seek to enter and will not be able” (13:24).
The word strive is agonizomai from which we derive the English word agonize. It means to fight, to struggle, to labor fervently. In Luke 16:16 Jesus spoke of those who are pushing their way into the kingdom of God. He was speaking of those who are desperate seekers of God, hungering and thirsting after true righteousness, mourning the poverty of their lost spiritual condition, fighting against the current of a world that is running from God.
Through Jeremiah the Lord said, “You will seek me and find me when you search for me with all your heart” (29:13). Whole hearted seekers of God are striving to enter by the narrow way.
However, striving to enter is balanced by the truth that it is God who approaches us, awakens us from spiritual death, opens our spiritual eyes to our lost condition, draws us to Himself, brings us to repentance and gifts us with saving faith. But whom does God draw to Himself? Those whom He has awakened who then use their awakened freedom to seek Him. Whom does Christ feed with the bread of life? Those who have been aroused to hunger and thirst after Him.
It is Christ who comes to us offering the free gift of salvation but there must be a human response even to the gifts of God. It is a narrow way in the sense that we must intentionally turn from our sinful life which the world approves and accept the gift of faith in a Savior whom the world despises.
7. “There are few who find it” implies that the narrow way is a way of discipline.
1. The discipline of the narrow way involves self control: We may have to wait (delayed gratification) for some of the reward. The narrow way leads to life — some of the life reward is later, not instantaneous.
2. The discipline of the narrow way involves self denial: to fit through the door, we need to lose some baggage, in particular, our self-centered desire to be lord of our life. Jesus said, “If anyone wishes to come after me, he must first deny himself, take up his cross and follow me. For whoever wishes to save his life will lose it; but whoever loses his life for my sake will find it” (Matt. 16:24,25).
In Luke 18:18-23 we read of Jesus’ encounter with a rich young ruler who asked how he could inherit eternal life. Jesus told him to give away all of his wealth and follow Him. The point is not that everyone needs to give away their wealth to enter the narrow way but this was the young man’s baggage: riches and power that insulated him from the awareness of his lost condition. Numbed by his status, he was deceived that he was keeping the law perfectly and was thereby right with God. To gain everlasting life, he had to leave his baggage at the gate. The call is to follow Jesus. Whatever keeps us from answering that call needs to be thrown away.
3. The discipline of the narrow way involves child like dependance on God for the grace to enter and the grace to endure along the way. Jesus said, “Truly I say to you, unless you are converted and become like children, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven” (Matt. 18:3).
Truth Principle: The entrance to everlasting destruction is wide.
There is a broad way: it is popular, socially acceptable, feels good; it is crowded and so we have much company and there is pleasure in that way for a season but its end is destruction.
The Gate of Destruction
1. It is the gate of self indulgence: all sins, all lifestyle choices are welcome.
2. It is the gate of self righteousness: all the proud rituals and religions of human invention open wide to those who would establish their own righteousness.
3. It is the gate of self deception, opening wide to those who are wise and righteous in their own eyes.
4. It is the gate of false religion, opening wide to the smiling invitation of the false prophets and counterfeit messiahs.
The wide gate leads to a multitude of doors that are easy to fit through, appear to be pleasing, may be the popular choice, but these doors lead to destruction: “There is a way which seems right to a man but its end is the way of death,” (Prov. 14:12).
Study Questions
1. What is the promise to those who ask, seek and knock in prayer? (see v 7,8)
2. What did Jesus mean when He said that the gate is narrow that leads to life? (see v. 13,14).
Matthew 7:15-20
7:15 “Beware of the false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravenous wolves.”
Jesus issues this warning in the context of narrow and wide gates because false prophets are dangerous. They deceive people into the harmful choices and the destructive paths of the wide gate and the broad way. They pervert the pathway and poison the streams along the way.
Truth Principle: Not all prophets speak the truth.
The word beware means to hold your mind back from something. Jesus means that we should not expose our minds to false prophets, not listen to them. Instead, we open our minds to the Word of God which is able to build us up, teach us, restore and transform us.
False prophets are characterized by a disrespect for holy Scripture — they twist it, pervert it, deny it. They substitute humanist doctrines and worldly wisdom for the wisdom of God.
The Apostle Paul contended against false prophets and so he warned and exhorted Timothy, “Evil men and impostors will proceed from bad to worse, deceiving and being deceived.You however, continue in the things you have learned and become convinced of, knowing from whom you have learned them and that from childhood you have known the sacred writings which are able to give you the wisdom that leads to salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus” (2 Tim. 3:13-15).
Paul goes on to remind Timothy that, “All Scripture is inspired by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for training in righteousness, that the man of God may be adequate, equipped for every good work” (3:16).
Since all Scripture is inspired by God, beware of those who deny God’s holy word, who explain it away, who oppose it. Beware of those who quote portions of God’s word but mix it with secular / humanist philosophies and cultural customs which contradict the truth. They are false prophets.
How do we know and recognize the false prophet? That’s not a simple matter because Jesus says they come to us in sheep’s clothing (which doesn’t mean they look like sheep). Shepherds wore garments made from wool, gathered from sheep. To be dressed in sheep’s clothing is to look like a shepherd. This refers to the outer appearance of false prophets which seems to be righteous — they may look like true bishops, pastors, priests. They may have impressive certification. They may say the right things — so politically and culturally correct, so in tune with the wisdom of the world, so cutting edge and relevant. But inwardly they are wolf-like: predatory, ravenous.
The word ravenous means to snatch or to seize. What they seize is souls and their primary tool is false teaching, false doctrine. They do not do this from outside the church but from within. They prey on God’s church from the inside. Their agenda is self centered, not Christ centered.
7:16 “You will know them by their fruits. Grapes are not gathered from thorn bushes nor figs from thistles, are they?”
Though they may look like shepherds, Jesus says that we know false prophets by their fruit. What does He mean by fruit?
1. Fruit is not necessarily measured by miracles — signs and wonders.
Paul warned the church about the coming of the Antichrist, “whose coming is in accord with the activity of Satan, with all power and signs and false wonders and with all the deception of wickedness for those who perish, because they did not receive the love of the truth so as to be saved” (2 Thes. 2:9,10). We also need to remember John’s warning, “just as you heard that antichrist is coming, even now many antichrists have appeared; from this we know that it is the last hour” (I John 2:18). The end time — which is all time since Jesus died an atoning death, rose from the dead and ascended to heaven — is characterized by false prophets who minister in the spirit of the Antichrist and whose deception may be accompanied by false miracles.
2. Fruit is measured by what a shepherd says.
The message of a false prophet is not truthful — it is a deceptive, toxic mixture of truth and untruth. How do we measure truth? We measure truth by the unerring standard of God’s inspired word, the holy Bible. Jesus strongly rebuked and warned the churches at Pergamum and Thyatira for tolerating non-Biblical teaching (see Rev. 2:12-17 and 2:18-29).
However, relatively few false prophets are complete heretics, flagrantly proclaiming outright lies. Few are absolute apostates (knowingly denying the truth and turning from the faith). Rather, they deceptively mix truth and lies, hiding lies inside a savory package of worldly wisdom which appeals to the pride of the listener. They may quote the Bible and talk the talk. They may sound like a believer. The lie is not always in what they say but in what they do not say. It’s a comfortable message — they omit the offense of the cross. They omit the offense of holy living. They omit the offense of a sovereign God who exercises Lordship over His church and His people. It’s a compromised message, accommodated to the beliefs and customs of the surrounding culture, bending the truth of God to embrace the so-called wisdom of the world.
But because this message may sound so attractive, may be so appealing to the flesh, may be so artfully wrapped in the wisdom of the age and so culturally acceptable, our discernment of a false prophet must involve more than their preaching.
3. Fruit is measured by how a shepherd lives.
Certainly we cannot discern false shepherds by their academic degrees, licenses, certification or ordination. All of these are attainable by anyone. We cannot discern them by their popularity, wealth, power, prestige, accomplishments, testimony or their seeming success, for they may be highly acclaimed by this fallen world and by other false shepherds. As impressive as their visions and revelations may sound, we cannot know them by these because visions and revelations cannot be verified.
In 2 Corinthians 12:6, the Apostle Paul was defending himself against false apostles who came into the church boasting of their visions, revelations, gifts and accomplishments. Paul says that he has had visions and revelations too, but that he does not want anyone to “credit me with more than he sees in me or hears from me.” Yes, he had visions and revelations but he will not build his apostolic defense on things that are not verifiable. Establishing his apostleship on something that nobody could prove would set a precedent for every deceiver to do the same.
So Paul says, “Don't credit me with anything other than what you see or hear in me.” He is saying that if we attach any credibility to his ministry, it is because of the truth he speaks and especially because of the way he lives that truth. He then talks of his weakness, the insults, distress, persecution and difficulties he has dealt with (2 Cor. 12:7-12). He speaks of his perseverance by the grace of God, of the signs and wonders that God performed through him (12:10).
In that same letter, when defending his credibility, Paul said, “But in everything commending ourselves servants of God, in much endurance, in afflictions, in hardships, in distresses, in beatings, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labors, in sleeplessness, in hunger, in purity, in knowledge, in patience, in kindness, in the Holy Spirit, in genuine love, in the word of truth, in the power of God; by the weapons of righteousness for the right hand and the left, by glory and dishonor, by evil report and good report; regarded as deceivers and yet true; as unknown and yet well known, as dying and yet behold, we live; as punished yet not put to death, as sorrowful yet always rejoicing, as poor and yet making many rich, as having nothing yet possessing all things” (2 Cor. 6:4-10).
Later in that letter, when defending himself against the accusations of false prophets, Paul spoke of his imprisonments and beatings, stonings and shipwrecks, the dangers and deprivations he endured — a resume’ of suffering (2 Cor. 11:23-29). He says, as it were, “Here is the fruit that reveals the authenticity of my ministry: my willingness to suffer and endure hardship; my willingness to live sacrificially that others may be blessed; my love for Christ and my purity; my commitment to speak Scriptural truth whatever it costs me and the power of God manifest through me.”
He would say to the false prophets, “Don’t tell me about your visions and your revelations, your popularity or your success. Let me see the truth of your words revealed in the living of your life.” What can be seen in our living is the only credible proof of the authentic nature of our ministry.
In summary, we may not be able to discern a false prophet by their signs and wonders because there will be lying signs and wonders. We try to measure their teaching against the standard of God’s word revealed in Scripture but that too can be deceiving because the false prophet often mixes truth with non-truth. But we can always measure his or her life against the life of Jesus — do we see a consistent attempt to manifest the life of Jesus.
Returning to Jesus’ illustration, if we are looking at a grape vine, we will see grapes. If it is truly a fig tree, we will see figs. If we do not see the fruit, but instead see thorns or thistles, then we know that this is not a grape vine or a fig tree. By analogy, if we do not see the life of Jesus in anyone’s life, then this is not a credible prophet or shepherd of Christ.
7:17 “So every good tree bears good fruit, but the bad tree bears bad fruit.”
As a good tree bears good fruit and a bad tree bears bad fruit, so with people. The works that we do, the life we live, the words we speak, reveal the inner life of faith. The inner reality of our heart is revealed by the outer reality of our living. That’s why it is so important that we cultivate a healthy spiritual life. The roots of our invisible, inner life will determine the fruit of our outer, visible life — “As he thinks in his heart, so is he” (Proverbs 23:7).
“Guard your heart with all diligence for from it flow the springs of life” (Proverbs 4:23).
“For the mouth speaks out of that which fills the heart” (Matt. 12:34).
“But the things that proceed out of the mouth come from the heart and those defile the man. For out of the heart come evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, slanders” (Matt. 15:18,9).
“For there is no good tree which produces bad fruit, nor, on the other hand, a bad tree which produces good fruit. For each tree is known by its own fruit. For men do not gather figs from thorns nor do they pick grapes from a briar bush. The good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth what is good; and the evil man out of the evil treasure brings forth what is evil; for his mouth speaks from that which fill his heart” (Luke 6:43-45).
What is in us will be revealed in the living of our life. In Galatians 5:19-21 we read about the fruit of the flesh — that’s a life lived apart from God. In 5:22,23 we read about the fruit of the Spirit. That’s the life and character that God produces in the person who is submitted to God. A healthy faith produces healthy fruit. This is how we know people — by the fruit of their living which is determined by the roots of their faith.
7:18 “A good tree cannot produce bad fruit, nor can a bad tree produce good fruit.”
It is impossible for a good tree to bear bad fruit or for a bad tree to counterfeit good fruit. We may have to wait a few seasons to see the fruit: it takes time for fruit to grow and it takes time to discern character. But if we watch long enough, we will see true character revealed.
I moved into a house once that had an orange tree in the yard. One day I picked the oranges, squeezed them, took a big drink and it was about an hour before I could unpucker my mouth — it was sour! Sometime in the past, the tree had frozen below the bud and what grew back was a wild orange tree. The fruit was orange and round, the leaves and branches were the color and shape of leaves and branches on a cultivated orange tree. I didn’t know it was a wild tree until I tasted the sour fruit.
In the same way, false prophets will try to disguise themselves as truth speakers but they cannot disguise the fruit of their lives. The Apostle Paul, who fought false prophets throughout his ministry, said, “For such men are false apostles, deceitful workers, disguising themselves as apostles of Christ. No wonder, for even Satan himself disguises himself as an angel of light. Therefore it is not surprising if his servants also disguise themselves as servants of righteousness, whose end will be according to their deeds” (2 Cor. 11:13-15).
It is not surprising that servants of Satan disguise themselves as servants of righteousness. But Jesus says, “You will know them by their fruits.”
So, to help us identify the false prophet, the Apostle Peter described their lives. In 2 Peter 2:2 he says that they will be sensual (following the lusts of their flesh while denying the Lordship of Jesus over their lives). In 2:3 he says that they will be greedy, motivated by love of money rather than love of truth. Peter says that they will exploit people with their lying doctrines — using clever but false teachings to manipulate the church for their own financial gain.
In 2:10 he emphasizes the tendency of false prophets to indulge the corrupt desires of their flesh. Peter also exposes their rebellious nature — despising authority, self willed. They do not recognize any authority that would limit their self indulgence or resist their exploitation of the church. We may assume that their disdain for authority includes not only true leadership but also the very authority of Scripture itself. Obviously then, they despise the Lordship of Christ over His church and their lives.
In 2:14 Peter describes them as “having eyes full of adultery that never cease from sin, enticing unstable souls, having a heart trained in greed, accursed children.” In 2:19 he describes them as “promising freedom while they themselves are slaves of corruption.”
In summary, false prophets are false teachers but their lies are often disguised in wrappings of truth — quoting a few favorite Scriptures while denying the authority of Scripture in the way that they live. They may try to disguise their heart by wrapping themselves in robes of light so we must look deeper than their disguises. Peter reminds us that they are typically guided by a proud desire for prestige and popularity; hucksters of the word of God, greedy, self willed, self promoting, sensuous, jealous, self indulgent, rebellious.
Jesus reminds us that there is a terrible judgment awaiting the false prophet.
7:19 “Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire.”
A tree which produces bad fruit will eventually be cut down and thrown into the fire. Lives that consistently bring forth evil will eventually come under the judgment of God. Of course, God will offer grace, season after season, patiently calling, offering opportunities for the cultivation of repentance and faith. Notice this marvelous revelation of the kindness of God in Revelation 2 as the Lord confronts the church at Thyatira for tolerating the false prophet Jezebel, “I gave her time to repent” (Rev. 2:21). Jezebel was corrupting an entire church but Jesus gave her time to turn from her error — what a revelation of the depth of our Lord’s love. But if she refused to repent, she eventually experienced the judgment of God. When anyone refuses grace, then as Paul said, their “end will be according to their deeds” (2 Cor. 11:15).
The Apostle Peter warned the church of false teachers, “Who will secretly introduce destructive heresies ... bringing swift destruction upon themselves” (2 Peter 2:1). He says, “Their judgment from long ago is not idle and their destruction is not asleep” (2:3).
They may appear to be successful and may build impressive religious empires but Peter says that they are being kept “under punishment for the day of judgment” (2 Peter 2:9).
Peter warns of their eventual damnation, “For whom the black darkness has been reserved” (2 Ptr. 2:17). And we must keep in mind that the most infamous false prophet of all, he who will partner with the Antichrist, will also be thrown into the lake of fire with the Antichrist (Rev. 19:20).
Jesus told a parable about the owner of a fig tree — this was really a parable about Israel but it is applicable to individuals (Luke 13:6-9). For three years the owner found no fruit on the tree and he ordered it to be cut down. The vineyard-keeper asked for one more year of cultivation and the owner agreed. This reveals the patient mercy of God. But ultimately there will be an accounting. If the tree does not bear fruit, it will be chopped down and thrown into the fire.
God warned the world of Noah’s day of coming judgment and waited for 120 years while Noah testified. The lack of response resulted in complete destruction. God warned the people of Nineveh of coming judgment and they repented at the preaching of Jonah and God spared them. God warns of judgment while offering mercy. But if mercy is refused, then judgment is released. The bad tree is thrown into the fire. The false prophet and all who follow through the broad gates are judged.
Notice the connection between these two teachings. Jesus followed His teaching on the narrow way of life and the broad way of destruction by warning of false prophets who come to us in sheep’s clothing. The linkage is obvious: beware of false prophets because they deceive people into self destructive choices. They seduce people through the wide gates and broad ways of ruin.
Yet in this we see the sovereignty of God, not in preventing false prophets, but in allowing them for His own purposes. In 2 Thessalonians chapter two, Paul is writing about the someday appearance of the Antichrist but this revelation applies to all deceivers and all who have a taste for the sweet doctrines of deception. Paul says, “For this reason God will send upon them a deluding influence so that they will believe what is false, in order that they may all be judged who did not believe the truth but took pleasure in wickedness” (2:11,12).
God has given freedom to humanity, freedom to love and obey Him or despise and disobey Him. He allows false prophets as magnets to draw away those who refuse the truth but take pleasure in rebellion and disobedience.
Jesus warns those who hunger and thirst after true righteousness: don’t open your mind to religious deceivers. But for those who despise God, who deny His truth and love that which is false, the deceiver will lead them into the wide gate of their desire.
Narrow gates, wide gates. Truth speakers and false prophets. We make our choices, we enter the gate. Ultimately there will be an accounting.
There are seasons within history and in each individual life when, after seasons of grace, God requires accountability and establishes justice. Finally, there is a time when time is no more, the season of cultivation is complete, history is ended and God’s justice is revealed. The unfruitful tree will ultimately be exposed, chopped down and thrown into the fire.
7:20 “So then, you will know them by their fruits.”
Until that day, you will know them by their fruit. Notice how emphatic Jesus is: you will know them. The Holy Spirit will give us discernment as we wait and watch and pray patiently.
The Apostle John was writing to the church about the presence of false teachers and he said, “But you have an anointing from the Holy One, and you all know … As for you, the anointing which you received from Him abides in you, and you have no need for anyone to teach you; but as His anointing teaches you about all things, and is true and is not a lie, and just as it has taught you, you abide in Him” (I John 2:20,27).
John is not saying that we do not need teachers but that we do not need a teacher to reveal a false prophet. The Holy Spirit who abides in us will enable us to discern the true fruit of the true prophet from the false fruit of the false prophet.
It is crucial that we allow the Holy Spirit to cultivate discernment in us because as we draw closer to the end of time, false prophets will increase. Jesus said, “At that time many will fall away and will betray one another and hate one another. Many false prophets will arise and will mislead many … Then if anyone says to you, ‘Behold, here is the Christ,’ or ‘There He is,’ do not believe him. For false Christs and false prophets will arise and will show great signs and wonders, so as to mislead, if possible, even the elect” (24:10,11,23,24).
But they won’t mislead the elect — it is not possible. Jesus, speaking of Himself as the Good Shepherd, said, “To him the doorkeeper opens, and the sheep hear his voice, and he calls his own sheep by name and leads them out. When he puts forth all his own, he goes ahead of them, and the sheep follow him because they know his voice. A stranger they simply will not follow, but will flee from him, because they do not know the voice of strangers” (John 10:3-5).
“My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me; and I give them eternal life, and they will never perish; and no one will snatch them out of My hand” (Matt. 10:27,28).
Because you know and follow the voice of the true Shepherd, you will not follow the voice of the false shepherd. You will know them. More importantly, God knows them and has marked them out for judgment.
Jude said, “For certain persons have crept in unnoticed, those who were long beforehand marked out for this condemnation, ungodly persons who turn the grace of our God into licentiousness and deny our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ” (Jude 4). They may creep in unnoticed, but they “were long beforehand marked out for this condemnation.” The ungodly, shameless, Christ-denying life of the false prophet unveils his or her true identity. We will recognize them, we will have discernment because the Spirit of truth abiding in us will reveal the truth to us. We will go our way into eternal life and they will go their way into everlasting judgment.
Study Questions
1. How do you recognize a false shepherd? (see notes, v. 15-20)
2. Why is it that you will not be mislead?
Matthew 7:21-29
Having warned the church of false prophets who may look and sound like true shepherds of the flock, Jesus now shares the ultimate test that reveals our relationship with Him and our eternal destiny:
7:21 “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of my Father who is in heaven will enter.”
Truth Principle: Obedience to Christ reveals true relationship and eternal destiny.
Grocery store apples are coated with a preservative which adds sheen to the fruit and slows the corruption process, so when I bite into an apple I am not expecting it to be rotten. But I did once. It looked good on the outside but down under the skin, it was corrupt. (Remember my example last week of a beautiful orange tree which bore only sour oranges).
Jesus rebuked scribes and Pharisees, saying that they “are like whitewashed tombs which on the outside appear beautiful but inside they are full of dead men’s bones and all uncleanness. So you too outwardly appear righteous to men, but inwardly you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness” (Matt. 23:27,28).
Usually our words and our works reveal the truth of our relationship with Christ but just as it is possible to hide lies inside truth, rottenness inside a bright red apple and sourness inside a beautiful orange, so it is also possible to hide spiritual corruption inside a skin of religious works, at least for a season. The tree is known by its fruit but just as an apple or an orange can deceive you by its outer appearance, it is possible to counterfeit true relationship with Christ with nothing more than an outer sheen of religiousness.
Jesus says that there are people who will say, “Lord, Lord” who, in spite of their profession of faith, are not experiencing the reality of His kingdom. In spite of their words and works, they are frauds. Then how do we discern them? Jesus says that the most accurate revelation of character and relationship to God is obedience to God: “He who does the will of my Father.”
He is not saying that our entrance into heaven is gained or acquired by our works. Entrance into the kingdom of heaven is gained through repentance and faith in Jesus, the holy Lamb of God. But our obedience to God reveals the truth of our relationship with Him and our place in His eternal kingdom. The obedient disciple is defined simply as, “He who does the will of my Father.” Obedience to the known will of God reveals the heart of a true disciple of Jesus.
Jesus taught us to pray, “Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done.” He lived that life in front of His disciples, preferring the will of his Father to His own will. In Gethsemane He prayed, “My Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from Me; yet not as I will, but as You will” (Matt. 26:39).
That’s how Jesus lived His life, doing the will of His Father. That’s how we reveal our relationship with God. Jesus said, “If you love Me, you will keep My commandments” (John 14:15). “If anyone loves Me, he will keep My Word” (John 14:23, see also 14:21).
John recorded those words in his Gospel and years later, in his first epistle, said, “For this is the love of God, that we keep His commandments” (I John 5:3).
Our love for God is revealed in our willingness to obey Him, to live His truth. A person may say the right things, they may even do some of the right things (or seem to do them) — miracles, casting out demons, prophecy. But watch for this simplest of all fruit — are they obeying God day by day? The Lord is not expecting perfection of anyone. But are we attempting to practice righteousness, are we attempting to walk in the light, day by day?
7:22 “Many will say to me on that day.”
Which day? The day when God concludes history and establishes His kingdom on earth, when His justice is exalted against all that is evil and ungodly, when every false prophet is exposed, when every false believer and every unfruitful tree is revealed, judged and cast into the fire. On that day, many will say:
7:22 “‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast out demons, and in Your name perform many miracles?’”
Didn’t we say the right words and do the right works?
There is such a thing as a counterfeit miracle. In 2 Thessalonians 2:9, as Paul unveils the future appearance of the Antichrist, he says that the deceiver will come “in accord with the activity of Satan, with all power and signs and false wonders” or “lying signs and wonders.” There have often been false prophets whose works were an expression of the powers of darkness. And even false signs and wonders can be accompanied by powerful preaching — “Did we not prophesy in Your name?”
Then how do we know if a ministry is empowered by darkness?
7:23 “ And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from me, you who practice lawlessness.’”
These who are rejected by Jesus are saying the right thing, “Lord, Lord”, preaching / prophesying in His name but their words are insincere. They appeared to do the right things — they cast out demons, work miracles, prophesy, but Jesus rejects their ministries because they are accompanied by a lifestyle of lawlessness. They are lawless because they are not living in a transforming relationship with the Lord. “I never knew you,” Jesus says.
The verb tense, “You who practice lawlessness,” indicates continuous, habitual, established patterns of sin and reveals an unrepentant heart that is set on disobedience and does not seek forgiveness. It is a lifestyle of lawlessness — the opposite of obedience. Jesus is saying that we cannot profess Him as our Lord and continually practice lawlessness. Profession of faith in Christ and the habitual practice of sin are mutually exclusive. We cannot be a disciple of Christ and a disciple of sin both at the same time.
What is it that reveals the truth of a vine? It’s the fruit on the vine. What is it that reveals who we really are? The fruit of our living. Though the fruit may look impressive on the outside, though there may be some noble works of charity or power in a person’s life, disobedience to God reveals that at our core we do not really love Him or know Him. “A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, nor can a bad tree produce good fruit” (Matt. 7:18). Obedience reveals a true relationship with God.
In response to these lawless ones, Jesus says, “I never knew you.” There are people who seem to perform miracles, who speak with prophetic eloquence and seem to exercise authority over demonic powers, yet are not known by the Lord. He does not mean that He does not know the truth about these false prophets. He knows all truth that could ever be known about all people and all events. But this word which we translate “knew”, ginosko, has to do with relationship. It may be used to refer simply to awareness, as in 12:14,15 when the Pharisees were conspiring against Jesus and He was “aware of this.” But it often refers to intimate knowledge of someone, as in 1:25, when we read that Joseph, in his relationship with Mary, “Kept her a virgin (did not know her) until she gave birth to a Son.”
Jesus said, “My sheep hear my voice and I know (ginosko) them and they follow me” (John 10:27). As He prayed to the Father, Jesus said, “This is eternal life, that they may know (ginosko) You, the only true God and Jesus Christ whom You have sent” (John 17:3). Eternal life is to know the Lord as He knows us. It is to share in His life as He shares in our life.
In the same way, the Old Testament word, yada, has to do with intimacy: “Now the man had relations with (knew, yada) Eve and she conceived” Genesis 4:1). Through the prophet Amos the Lord said, “You only have I chosen (known, yada) among all the families of the earth” (Amos 3:1). The Lord knew all the families of the earth but knew Israel in a special covenant relationship.
What Jesus is saying of these lawless religious folk is that He does not know them relationally — they are not in a true, living, intimate love relationship with Him. They ministered in His name but their ministry was not an expression of relationship with Him. Rather, their continued works of lawlessness revealed a life lived in separation from Christ. Their life denies their ministry. When our living contradicts our profession of faith, then our profession means nothing.
Jesus’ response is to say, “Depart from me.” He is speaking of the ultimate destination of these deceived deceivers: everlasting separation from His presence. He is speaking of hell. Jesus describes this as “outer darkness” (Matt. 22:13). Paul refers to it as “eternal destruction, away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of His power” (2 Thes. 1:9).
These whom Jesus rejects have an impressive sounding ministry — they say the right things. They have an impressive looking ministry — they do the right ministry works. The problem is that they do not know Jesus in any sense of relational intimacy. The absence of true relationship with Jesus is revealed in their lawlessness and Jesus declares the reality that He does not know them because they do not know or love Him.
Even when our works of ministry are sincere and true, they do not gain us entrance into heaven because they don’t gain entrance into relationship with God. It is our true relationship with God that opens the entrance into heaven and produces good works. The only work that gains entrance into relationship with God and thereby into heaven, if we would call it work, is that we know Him. How do we come to know God in a personal relationship? By turning from our sins — repentance — and by believing with our heart and confessing with our mouth that Jesus is Lord. This is saving faith.
Some people asked Jesus, “‘What shall we do, that we may work the works of God?’ Jesus answered and said to them, ‘This is the work of God, that you believe in Him whom He has sent’” (John 6:28,29).
The work of repentance and faith, which is really a work that God produces in those who seek Him with all their heart, is the work which brings us into relationship with the Father. It is that relationship, knowing the Father through His Son Jesus, that brings us into the dimension of life which the Bible calls the kingdom of God and qualifies us for entrance into heaven when this life is over.
In that relationship, the Lord works His holiness in us: breaks the power of sin, changes our habits and attitudes — changes us from the inside out. That doesn’t mean we are perfect but we no longer practice unrighteousness, lawlessness. We still sin but this is not our practiced lifestyle and when we sin we repent, and we then receive God’s outpouring of cleansing, restoring grace.
In this new relationship with the Lord, He establishes His rule in us. The kingdom of God is the rule of God. How do we know if we have entered the kingdom, the rule of God? As we do the will of our Father, day by day, season after season. If God is ruling in our lives then we are obeying God because we love Him and love His gracious, wise rule in us.
In this intimate relationship, Christ gives us grace and power to resist sin and to repent when we fail. When we sin, our sincere repentance reveals a living relationship. Confession and repentance are the obedient response of a sincere follower of Christ. But if I am not obeying God, if I continually practice disobedience and lawlessness, then Christ cannot be exercising Lordship in my life. If He is not my Lord then I do not know Him and He does not know me.
Jesus asked, “Why do you call me Lord, Lord and do not what I say?” (Luke 6:46). That is a very simple, direct question. On the day of judgment, Jesus will say, “I never knew you, depart from me, you who practice lawlessness.” These lawless ones by their continual commitment to do evil and their disobedient, rebellious lifestyle reveal that they have no relationship with the Lord. Therefore they are not living in His kingdom and have no hope of heaven.
Let’s say again that relationship with Christ does not result in sinless perfection, not in this life. It is not our perfection that proves our salvation. It is our direction — what we desire to be as we live in relationship with Jesus.
Jesus now tells a story to illustrate the truth:
7:24 “Therefore everyone who hears these words of Mine and acts on them, may be compared to a wise man who built his house on the rock.”
He who “hears these words of mine” is the person who listens to God with a receptive heart. He who “acts on them” refers to the person who is actively living the Word, obeying it.
This is a life built on an unshakeable rock. The Holy Spirit applies the Word of God to our heart, changing us on the inside, transforming us and empowering us to live the truth. Christ Himself is building our life, building by His Word. As we read the Word, meditate on the Word, live it, obey it, speak it, the Lord is working transformation in our inner being. There will be outwardly visible fruit reflecting and revealing this transformed inner life.
7:25 “And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew and slammed against that house; and yet it did not fall, for it had been founded on the rock.”
There are storms — no one can escape testing, trials — but these storms do not destroy that life built on the rock, the life built by Christ and in Christ. The thief comes to steal, kill and destroy but we are in relationship with the God who brings life and who has overcome the evil one.
Jesus reassures us, “In the world you have tribulation but take courage, I have overcome the world” (John 16:33).
John reminds us, “For whatever is born of God overcomes the world; and this is the victory that has overcome the world, our faith. And who is the one who overcomes the world, but he who believes that Jesus is the Son of God” (I John 5:4,5). Because Jesus has overcome the world and because He now lives His life in us and through us, we are by nature overcomers.
7:26 “Everyone who hears these words of Mine and does not act on them, will be like a foolish man who built his house on the sand.”
This is the person who hears but does not act on the Word, does not live it. Jesus describes him as a foolish man. He is a fool because he listened to the Word of God but did not listen with a receptive heart and therefore the Word of God did not have any life-changing impact. That Word did not bring him to repentance and faith; did not break his trust in himself and his self righteousness; did not lead him into relationship with the God who redeems, forgives and transforms all who know Him and love Him.
He heard the Word but did not open his heart to it, did not bend his self will to it and therefore the Word did not bring him into a place of entrance into the kingdom of God. His life remained unchanged and he was unable and unwilling to live that Word.
This is the person Jesus described in chapter 13 who hears the word of the kingdom but allows the evil one to snatch it away (13:19). This is the person who hears the word but allows affliction or persecution to move him away from the word (13:20,21). This is the person who hears the word but allows the deceitfulness of riches to choke out the word (13:22). They heard the word but did not act on it.
7:27 “The rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew and slammed against that house; and it fell — and great was its fall.”
As a result, storms destroy that life. God’s Word must be acted on to bring results. It is of no benefit to hear the word and not live it, obey it. God’s Word is not something we merely listen to. When we receive it, surrender to its truth, the Holy Spirit applies it to our heart, changes us, transforms our life. As the Word acts on us, we are able to act on it, able to live it.
The Apostle Paul said to a church, “For this reason we also constantly thank God that when you received the word of God which you heard from us, you accepted it not as the word of men, but for what it really is, the word of God, which also performs its work in you who believe” (1 Thes. 2:13). Because the word of God is alive, powerful and dynamic, it performs its in all who believe. God created a universe by speaking it into being. The word of God contains in it the power needed to bring about the reality which that word reveals. When we receive it, it acts in us so that we can live it, act on it.
A good example is the word which the angel Gabriel spoke to Mary, when he revealed that she would conceive the Son of God. He said, “For nothing will be impossible with God” (Luke 1:37). Another translation could read, “For no word of God is without power.” She submitted to that word and God acted mightily in her.
Just as an acorn contains the DNA necessary to bring forth an oak tree, so the word of God contains the life and power needed to bring into being the purpose of God. One of the more common sayings of Jesus was, “He who has ears to hear, let him hear” (Matt. 11:15). He also said, “Therefore take care how you listen” (Luke 8:18). Why? Because what we hear will establish the inner reality of what we believe and what we believe becomes who we are and how we live. What we believe forms our motives and produces our works and it is the reality of these actions, the outward and visible life, which reveals the reality of the inner life.
Notice that both builders hear the word of God. We might say that both attend church, are part of the visible church, may even serve in the church. Also, both are building a life. And both build in the same way except for the foundation. But you can’t see the foundation once the house is built and you won’t see a difference until a storm comes.
However, one is a foolish builder and one is a wise because one built on sand and one on rock. The word rock is petra, a rock bed. The other man builds on sand. That’s what the false prophets are selling — the sand of lies, half truth and worldly wisdom. The problem with sand is that it shifts with the wind and the tides, just as worldly wisdom is constantly shifting according to the tides of political and cultural correctness. The next storm always undermines that foundation.
So what is the rock? It is the Lord Himself. The Psalmist said, “The Lord is my rock and my fortress, my deliverer, my God, my rock in whom I take refuge” (Ps. 18:2).
When Simon recognized Jesus and confessed Him to be Messiah and Lord, Jesus said, “I also say to you that you are Peter (Petros, small rock) and upon this rock (petra, rock foundation) I will build my church” (Matt. 16:13). True profession of faith in the saving work and Lordship of Jesus leads to intimate relationship with the Lord which results in transformation which is visible in a life of obedience. Mere profession, followed by a life of lawlessness, reveals a false profession.
In John 8:30 we read that many came to believe in Jesus. But Jesus said to them, “If you continue in my word, then you are truly disciples of mine” (John 8:31). It’s not just hearing the words of Jesus or speaking the name of Jesus or doing religious works in Jesus’ name. It is a life of continual obedience, living His word. It is a life of continual repentance when we stumble and sin. It is in living Christ’s truth that we reveal a living relationship with Christ. James said, “But prove yourselves doers of the word and not merely hearers who delude themselves” (James 1:22). If we are only listening to the truth but not living it, we are deceived.
John said, “By this we know that we have come to know Him, if we keep His commandments” (I Jn. 2:3).
Paul said to Titus, speaking of unbelievers, “They profess to know God but by their deeds they deny Him” (Titus 1:16).
Obedience is the validation of our salvation. It shows that Jesus Christ is exercising Lordship in and over our lives. He speaks His word into our hearts and those who hear God’s truth with a listening ear, a receptive ear, will be changed and that change will be reflected in motives, words, actions, our handling of money, our relationships — the outward life. That changed life obeys the will of God and overcomes the storms of this world.
The true follower of Christ recognizes the divine standard for living and grieves how far short we fall. We find ourselves wrestling with unredeemed motives, memories and desires. We find ourselves swimming upstream against a godless culture. In our struggle we cry out to God for mercy and receive grace to live the life.
On the other hand, it’s easy to build on sand. It’s the wide gate and the broad way — popular, quick, simple. The foolish builder, like the false prophet, has no regard for the inner life of intimate relationship with God or personal holiness and integrity. Theirs is a religion of externals, whitewashed tombs filled with corruption.
Luke adds an interesting note to this parable. He leads off by quoting Jesus, “Why do you call me ‘Lord, Lord’ and do not do what I say?” (6:46). He then tells of the wise man who builds on the rock but adds that he “dug deep” (6:48). He dug deep, through the shifting sand, down to the bed rock. He was not in a hurry, not looking for a quick religious fix, counted the cost of full surrender to Christ and living the disciplined life. The storm did not shake his life.
We close this section with four thoughts.
1. In every life there are storms, trials which test and reveal the foundation on which we have built our life. Finally, at the conclusion of history, there is a day of reckoning before Christ which will reveal the core truth upon which we have built. What is your foundation?
2. The Lord who chose in eternity past to save lost sinners, will build in us that which we ask of Him. “He who began a good work in you will perfect it until the day of Christ Jesus” (Phlp. 1:6). If that promise is our desire, then the Lord will bring it about.
3. Don’t let your failures or storms destroy your confidence or your peace in the Lord. It is not our perfection that proves our salvation. It is our direction — who we desire to be in Christ. If you truly and sincerely seek to follow Him, He will shepherd you through the narrow gate, into the fruitful life, a life built on an unshakeable foundation.
4. We have been called by God not merely to build our houses on rock but to rescue those who are being swept away in the flood. However, I can’t rescue anyone if I am being swept away.
7:28,29 “When Jesus had finished these words, the crowds were amazed at His teaching; for He was teaching them as one having authority, and not as their scribes.”
The crowds were amazed at Jesus’ authority. Authority revealed in what? Not only in His words but also in His works. In the following chapters Jesus reveals the power of God in His works.
Study Questions
1. Why will Jesus say to many people, “I never knew you” in spite of their testimony of ministry?
2. What is the difference between the man whose house stood and the man whose house was swept away?
Matthew 8:1-22
The Authority of Jesus
Matthew chapter seven ends with these words: “The crowds were amazed at His teaching, for He was teaching them as one having authority” (Matt. 7:28-29).
What was the source of the amazing authority that echoed through the words of Jesus? Surely we hear divine wisdom in His teaching but there was something more. Notice that chapter eight, beginning with verse one, records one miraculous demonstration of power after another. It is the works of Jesus that demonstrate the authority of His words.
Jesus proclaimed the kingdom of God breaking into history but the message of the kingdom was revealed in works of power and mercy. The miracles validated the message. His works authenticated His words. The works of Jesus included authority over nature, authority over disease, authority over demons, and authority over death.
Jesus preached the Good News of God’s rule and showed what that looks like: “And Jesus was going about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues and proclaiming the gospel of the kingdom and healing every kind of disease and every kind of sickness among the people,” (Matthew 4:23 9:35).
Jesus began His ministry saying, “The time is fulfilled and the kingdom of God is at hand” (Mark 1:15). The inbreaking of the rule or kingdom of God in powerful signs and wonders is what gives authority to the preaching of the kingdom. The kingdom message is demonstrated in kingdom works.
We may not always understand how God is present or how He is answering our prayers. We may at times feel that there has been no demonstration of kingdom signs and wonders. Nevertheless, God is present, His kingdom is breaking into history and He invites us to open our lives to His mercy and power.
8:1,2 “When Jesus came down from the mountain, large crowds followed Him. And a leper came to Him and bowed down before Him, and said, ‘Lord, if You are willing, You can make me clean.’”
Notice the accessibility of Jesus. Lepers were considered unclean and were prohibited from social contact except with other lepers. They were outcasts, separated from family and vocation. Yet this man was drawn to Jesus, as were multitudes and Jesus’ response was the same to one and all, “Come to me, all who are weary and heavy laden and I will give you rest” (Matt. 11:28).
Notice the humility of the leper’s approach: he bowed down. The word bow, proskuneo, means to worship by prostrating oneself. He came to Jesus in an attitude of worship.
Notice his trust in the power of Jesus, “Lord, if you are willing, you can make me clean.” He’s not sure if Jesus is willing to heal a social outcast but he does not doubt the Lord’s power.
8:3 “Jesus stretched out His hand and touched him, saying, ‘I am willing; be cleansed.’ And immediately his leprosy was cleansed.”
Notice the compassion of Jesus: “Jesus stretched out His hand and touched Him.” In that society, one did not touch lepers. Jesus could have simply spoken a word of healing but He touched the man. Whatever distance there was between the leper and Jesus, Jesus bridged the distance. The love of Jesus cannot abide distance. He is always crossing the canyon, the divide. He seeks us, He reaches out to us. Under the Old Covenant, God thundered from Mount Sinai. In the New Covenant, God is born in human form, stretches out His hand and touches, stretches out His arms and dies, all for His beloved.
Notice the willingness of Jesus to heal. The leper said, “Lord if you are willing.” Jesus responded, “I am willing; be cleansed.”
Notice the immediacy of Jesus: “Immediately his leprosy was cleansed.”
Jesus did not comment on the leper’s faith. It appears that the man had great faith in the power of God. After all, he approached Jesus with this request and violated strict social custom. But his question suggests that he may not have been entirely convinced of the Lord’s willingness to heal. The point then, is not the leper’s faith but that Jesus was accessible, compassionate, willing and immediate in His response.
Faith includes not only confidence in the Lord’s power but also in His merciful willingness to exercise that power in our lives. We are invited to have faith in God’s desire to do good in our lives. We will not always understand God’s answer but we may approach Him with confidence that He is good and does all things well: “Therefore let us draw near with confidence to the throne of grace, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help in time of need” (Hebrews 4:16).
8:4 “And Jesus said to him, ‘See that you tell no one; but go, show yourself to the priest and present the offering that Moses commanded, as a testimony to them.’”
There appear to be several reasons why the Lord commanded the man to tell no one. The most obvious, practical reason is that as Jesus’ reputation grew, crowds pressed in around Him and He had no time to rest or to eat. As we read in verse one, “Large crowds followed Him.” On one occasion He was so exhausted that He was asleep in a boat in the midst of a storm.
A second reason is that Jesus’ priority was to preach the kingdom and disciple men to proclaim the kingdom. This required both public teaching and private discipling, neither of which could be done effectively if multitudes were pressing in.
Also, the nation was always one spark away from violent revolution, in constant expectation of the appearance of the Messiah whom they defined in political / military terms — He would defeat the hated Romans, overthrow their government and establish the kingdom of Israel. Jesus did not want to incite the crowds by providing a spark which would lead to a false liberation movement.
So Jesus commanded the man to tell no one while obeying the law of Moses.
The miracles were important. They expressed the compassion of God for hurting people and they provided visible testimony of the presence of the kingdom of God. But at the same time, Jesus did not want people to be so distracted by the miracle that they missed the message.
Truly Great Faith
8:5,6 “And when Jesus entered Capernaum, a centurion came to Him, imploring Him, and saying, ‘Lord, my servant is lying paralyzed at home, fearfully tormented.’”
Notice again the accessibility of Jesus: a Roman centurion, an officer in the army of occupation, hated by the majority of the people, felt he could approach Jesus and ask for the healing of his servant.
8:7-9 “Jesus said to him, ‘I will come and heal him.’ But the centurion said, ‘Lord, I am not worthy for You to come under my roof, but just say the word, and my servant will be healed.’ For I also am a man under authority, with soldiers under me; and I say to this one, ‘Go!’ and he goes, and to another, ‘Come!’ and he comes, and to my slave, ‘Do this!’ and he does it.’”
Notice again the willingness of Jesus to heal: “I will come and heal him.”
Notice the humility of the Roman officer: “Lord, I am not worthy for you to come.” Humility is often the companion of great faith. Great faith does not need to trumpet itself but cloaks itself in humility and gentleness.
Notice the faith and insight of the Roman — “Lord, you don’t have to come to my house, just speak the Word and my servant will be healed.” He understood the power of God’s word when it is released. God created the universe with His spoken Word, “Then God said, ‘Let there be light,’ and there was light” (Genesis 1:3). He is the God who, “Gives life to the dead and calls into being that which does not exist” (Romans 4:17). That same dynamic, creative Word sustains and upholds the universe. The Lord, “Upholds all things by the word of His power” (Hebrews 1:3). The Word of God is living and active, creative, powerful (see Heb. 4:12).
The centurion understood that if Jesus spoke a word of healing, it did not matter how close or how far He was from the object of that word. It would be done. Where did the Roman learn that? From his own experience with soldiers under his command. He gave them orders and they obeyed. If Jesus is who He says He is, then when He sends forth His word, all creation must obey. The Roman officer extrapolated what he knew about command and applied it to Jesus. That’s great faith. Or rather, that is simple, childlike faith in a great God.
8:10 “Now when Jesus heard this, He marveled and said to those who were following, ‘Truly I say to you, I have not found such great faith with anyone in Israel.’”
Jesus marveled at the Roman officer’s faith which was greater, deeper than any He had encountered in Israel. This Gentile entered into the miracle, not because he was a child of the Mosaic covenant, not because he was circumcised, not because he was keeping the Old Testament Law, but because he believed. The Apostle Paul reminds us that it is not the racial descendants of Abraham who are his children but those who live by faith, as Abraham did (Galatians 3:6-9 and Romans 9:6-9). This Roman had become a child of Abraham because he walked by faith and therefore, experienced the blessings of the inbreaking kingdom of God.
8:11,12 “I say to you that many will come from east and west, and recline at the table with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven; but the sons of the kingdom will be cast out into the outer darkness; in that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.”
“Sitting at the table” with the great patriarchs is a way of speaking about the kingdom of God. Those who come from the east and west are non-Jews, Gentiles from around the world who enter the kingdom of God through faith in Christ.
“But the sons of the kingdom will be cast out into the outer darkness.” Sons of the kingdom are Israelites, chosen by God and called into covenant with Him. Outer darkness is the state of everlasting separation from God; it is hell.
Obviously the disciples of Jesus were Jews, as were many first generation followers of Christ. And we know there will be a great harvest of Jews in the last of the end times. But why are many Israelites denied entrance into the kingdom and instead are cast into outer darkness? Because they try to enter by establishing their own righteousness through the works of the Law — circumcision, doing the right rituals and observing the right laws.
But we cannot make ourselves righteous through the works of the Law. The Mosaic Law was not given to us to save us but to reveal that we are not righteous and cannot save ourselves. Entrance to the kingdom of God is through faith in the Messiah, a Savior who does for us what we could not do for ourselves. Without faith, it is impossible to please God (Hebrews 11:6).
8:13 “And Jesus said to the centurion, ‘Go; it shall be done for you as you have believed.’ And the servant was healed that very moment.”
Jesus said to this Gentile man of faith, “Go, it shall be done for you as you have believed.” The Roman’s servant was healed that very moment. The moment that the living, creative, dynamic word left the mouth of Jesus, the servant was healed.
The Compassion of Jesus
8:14,15 “When Jesus came into Peter’s home, He saw his mother-in-law lying sick in bed with a fever. He touched her hand, and the fever left her; and she got up and waited on Him.”
What a tender story. Jesus touched her hand so that she could use her hands to serve Him. Isn’t that what we want? We want Jesus to touch our lives so we can serve Him.
When we invite and allow Jesus to touch our lives at our point of need, we are then enabled and empowered to serve Him. This is our commission, our reason for living. The kingdom of God (God’s rule), is breaking into history. We who have experienced this inbreaking are also called to proclaim it. We proclaim the kingdom in words and in works which reveal and release the power and mercy of God into other lives. Freely we have received, freely we give.
8:16 “When evening came, they brought to Him many who were demon-possessed; and He cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all who were ill.”
Jesus cast out demons, healed all who were sick. No one was excluded from His touch — He healed all who came to Him. “Come unto me,” He says. There is nothing too small or too great to bring to Jesus.
8:17 “This was to fulfill what was spoken through Isaiah the prophet: He Himself took our infirmities, and carried away our diseases.”
Matthew’s greatest priority is to demonstrate to Jewish readers that Jesus is the long awaited Messiah, so he constantly quotes Old Testament Scriptures and shows how Jesus fulfilled the word of God. Here he reminds us that this healing, delivering, restoring ministry of Jesus is fulfillment of the prophecy of Isaiah, “He Himself took our infirmities and carried away our diseases” (Isa. 53:4, from a longer prophetic passage, 53:3-12, clearly delineating the suffering, atoning work of the Messiah). On the cross, Jesus bore our sins and our infirmities, carried our grief and our diseases. He is acquainted with our weaknesses because He bore them on the cross and because He knows us perfectly. It is His sacrifice, His mighty act of redemption, that releases the power of God to save, to heal and to deliver.
Peter, who was surely present when his mother-in-law was healed and when the multitudes were being healed and delivered, later in his first epistle proclaims the healing power of Christ released from the cross, “And He Himself bore our sins in His body on the cross so that we might die to sin and live to righteousness, for by His wounds you were healed” (I Ptr. 2:24).
The Cost of Discipleship
8:18 “Now when Jesus saw a crowd around Him, He gave orders to depart to the other side of the sea.”
Because of the miracles, great crowds were drawn to Jesus but He never sought multitudes of admirers. His goal was to make disciples who would live the kingdom life. Though at times Jesus did preach to large gatherings, He also avoided them if their motive was wrong (see for instance John 6:15) or if He had a divine appointment in some other place. It’s exciting when large crowds gather for worship or to hear good preaching, but we should remember that Jesus’ primary work of discipling was done in a small group.
8:19,20 “Then a scribe came and said to Him, ‘Teacher, I will follow You wherever You go.’ Jesus said to him, ‘The foxes have holes and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay His head.’”
Here is an amazing incident: a scribe, a teacher of the law, is ready to follow Jesus. A ratings-conscious television preacher would have responded, “Great, follow Me and from now on everything will be easy for you.” Instead, Jesus said, “The Son of Man has nowhere to lay His head.” In other words, Jesus counsels the man to first count the cost. The Lord is unwilling to gain followers without first confronting them with the cost of that decision.
What is the cost of following Jesus?
1. Repentance: turning away from whatever has captivated us to the exclusion of Jesus and turning to Him. Repentance is a changing of our mindset resulting in a change of life.
2. Faith: believing in all that Jesus says He is — our crucified, resurrected Savior and Lord.
3. Surrendering all that would prevent us from fully following:
In one case, Jesus said, “Sell all you have, give it to the poor” (Luke 18:18-27). Jesus doesn’t say that to everyone but He did to a man whose wealth was preventing him from following.
Jesus called Matthew to leave his tax business, his livelihood (Matt. 9:9). He doesn’t call everyone to leave their job but He did with a man whose job prevented him from following.
Jesus called some fishermen to leave their nets and boats (Matt. 4:18-20). To all He says that we must love Him more than our own family (Matthew 10:37).
Salvation is God’s free gift to all who come to Him in humble repentance and faith but there is a cost to following our Savior. Jesus said, “If anyone wishes to come after me, he must deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me” (Luke 9:23).
Following Jesus does not mean that we must give up all our possessions or change professions but all who repent, believe and commit to follow must count the cost and let go of anything that would hinder our following Christ. Taking up our cross is about self denial, putting to death our own plans and purposes and committing to the plans and purposes of Jesus.
Surrendering to the Lordship of Jesus is an act of the will, not an act of emotional excitement. There’s nothing wrong with emotion but emotions fade and if our decision to follow Christ is based on nothing more than an excited response to a sermon or song, then when the emotions fade, so may our decision.
Many are called but few are chosen: the chosen are those willing to pay the cost.
Many want to play on a team: few pay the price of discipline and practice.
Many want to play an instrument: few are willing to pay the price of practice.
The way of the cross is not an easy way: it is a narrow way of discipline, of consistently choosing Christ’s purpose over our own. We will have trials and persecutions. However, there are two greatly liberating truths in these words, “The Son of Man has nowhere to lay His head”:
1. These verses speak of the freedom of letting go, of leaving behind anything that would hinder the ultimate fulfillment that we find in following Christ.
2. As Jesus was dependent on His heavenly Father for all things, even for the words He spoke, so are we to be dependent on Jesus, abandoned to His care. Jesus compared our relationship to Him as a branch to a vine (John 15:1-7). The branch is connected to the vine, draws all of its life from the vine and there is great liberty in this. The branch is free to bear fruit, to reach its fulfillment without any concern over the issues of survival. The branch prospers because the vine prospers.
Every picture of the church in the New Testament is the picture of an organic unity, not an organization but an organism, a living thing. Jesus is the vine, we are the branches. Jesus is the Head, we are the Body of Christ. When we commit our lives to Christ, we are joined to His life. His life flows through our lives. It is a source of great comfort and confidence that we can abandon everything to the Lordship of Jesus.
8:21,22 “Another of the disciples said to Him, ‘Lord, permit me first to go and bury my father.’ But Jesus said to him, ‘Follow Me, and allow the dead to bury their own dead.’”
“Permit me first to go and bury my father” did not mean that the man’s father was actually dead. It was a figure of speech which meant, “I am waiting for my inheritance.” The problem is that he does not know when his father will die. He wants to answer the call of discipleship after all his business affairs are in order, after his bank account is set up. That may be tomorrow or it may be ten years from now.
In Luke’s account Jesus says, “Allow the dead to bury their own dead; but as for you, go and proclaim everywhere the kingdom of God” (Luke 9:60). Jesus is not being disrespectful. He means that we should not be bound to the past or the future in ways that restrict our commission to preach the Gospel.
The man is willing to follow and preach the Gospel someday. But “someday disciples” usually never leave home. This encounter with Jesus was a divine appointment, a cross roads moment that would never come again.
There are moments in life when Jesus calls us to follow and we must respond in the moment and must not allow anything to hold us back. Yes, we always need to pray and count the cost. But we need to be aware of the tragedy of the unseized moment. There are lives made poor by robbery, by foolish choices and sinful indulgence. But there is also the tragedy of the life made poor by the unseized moment, destiny unrealized, the road not taken.
When Jesus called Peter and Andrew and James and John to be His disciples, we read that they left their boats and nets immediately and followed (Matthew 4:18-22). When He called Matthew to leave his tax collector’s booth and follow, Matthew got up and responded at that moment (Matthew 9:9). Jesus calls us to count the cost but follow, follow now.
Study Questions
1. How would you describe the faith of the Roman officer? (see notes, v. 5-10).
2. What is the cost of following Jesus? (see v. 19-22).
8:23-34
Lord of the Storm
Jesus had been teaching and healing all day, continuing into the night. He must have been exhausted but the crowds continued to come, bringing “many who were demon-possessed; and He cast out the spirits with a word and healed all who were ill” (Matt. 8:16). As the multitude increased, Jesus directed the disciples to get into a boat and cross over to the other side of the sea (8:18). He had a divine appointment there and the boat provided His only opportunity to rest.
8:23 “When He got into the boat, His disciples followed Him.”
This is what it means to be a disciple of Jesus. The Lord got into a boat and His disciples followed Him. The purpose of the church is not to call God to come over where we are, follow us and bless what we are doing. We are called to discern what God is doing, where God is moving and what God is blessing. Then we commit ourselves, our time and talent and resources, to the purpose of God, to the advancing of His kingdom, the proclaiming of His Gospel and the glorifying of His name.
8:24 “And behold, there arose a great storm on the sea, so that the boat was being covered with the waves; but Jesus Himself was asleep.”
It is not uncommon for storms to break suddenly upon the Sea of Galilee — it is nearly 700 feet below sea level. There are mountains to the north and east of the lake which rise thousands of feet above sea level. Cold winds from the mountains sweep down on the warm air of the lake and create fierce squalls.
Matthew, who was present, recalls that, “The boat was being covered with the waves” (8:24). Mark described it as a “fierce gale of wind,” and records, “The waves were breaking over the boat so much that the boat was already filling up” (4:37).
The Greek word which we translate storm is seismos which can also be translated earthquake. In Matthew 28:2, the same word is used to describe an earthquake outside the tomb of Jesus as an angel descended to roll away the stone. Jesus used the word seismos to describe events during the last days (Matt. 24:7). Seismos is also used in Revelation 16:18 to describe the greatest earthquake in history, occurring during the tribulation, which will rock the city of Jerusalem. A related word, seio, is used in Matthew 27:51 to describe the moments after Jesus gave up His spirit on the cross and the veil of the temple was split as “the earth shook and the rocks were split.”
So this was more than just a storm. The waves may have been generated, not just by wind, but by some seismic activity beneath the lake. The boat was covered (literally hidden) by the waves. The picture is of a boat that is being violently tossed by wind and wave.
8:25 “And they came to Him and woke Him, saying, ‘Save us, Lord; we are perishing!’”
Several of the disciples were experienced fishermen who had spent a lifetime on that body of water and yet they believed they were in imminent danger of death. Meanwhile, Jesus was asleep in the stern, oblivious to the danger, so great was His exhaustion and His peace.
Above the shrieking of the wind and the crashing waves, the disciples awakened the Lord, shouting, “Save us Lord, we are perishing,” (Matt. 8:25). “Teacher, do you not care that we are perishing?” (Mark 4:38). “Master, Master, we are perishing,” (Luke 8:24). They were all yelling at the same time, using every title for Christ that they knew, “Lord, Teacher / Rabbi, Master.” When veteran sailors call on a carpenter to deliver them from a stormy sea, you know they are out of answers.
8:26 “He said to them, ‘Why are you afraid, you men of little faith?’ Then He got up and rebuked the winds and the sea, and it became perfectly calm.”
Awakened, Jesus stood up and according to Matthew, He first questioned the disciples, “Why are you afraid, you men of little faith?” (Matt. 8:26). Jesus’ first priority in every storm, every crisis, is to disciple us. We are the first priority. He will deal with the storm later.
Actually, Jesus answered His own question. They were afraid because they were men of little faith. They had seen marvelous examples of the Lord’s awesome power. Could they not apply what they had seen to their own circumstances?
He would ask this of each of us. What you have experienced with Me and what you have learned of Me — can you apply this to the storm you are dealing with today?
I don’t believe Jesus questioned the disciples for their fear. It is only human to be afraid but they thought they would perish with Jesus close by. What He questioned was their lack of faith. They had made a commitment to follow, they got into the boat with Him but did not understand or trust His care for them.
“My sheep hear my voice and I know them and they follow me
and I give eternal life to them and they will never perish;
and no one will snatch them out of my hand” (John 10:27,28).
This does not mean that the follower of Jesus will not suffer hardship or persecution. The Apostle Paul was shipwrecked, arrested, beaten, stoned, ridiculed, imprisoned. Paul and all the apostles, except for John, died at the hands of persecutors. Yet in all things, Jesus provided, defended and delivered. His final act of deliverance is to bring us into His presence forevermore.
Hardship, adversity, persecution, do not deny the presence and care of Jesus. They prove His strong presence and merciful care, for it is in those times and places that we experience most truly the pastoral ministry of our Good Shepherd.
I heard a pastor from a foreign country testify that he was often arrested for preaching the gospel and spent years separated from his family. Many mornings he would awaken on the floor of his cell, having been beaten the night before by guards. But as he awakened, he would hear the voice of Jesus saying, “I’m here. If you want to talk or if you don’t want to talk, I’m here.”
The disciples committed to follow Jesus, they got into the boat with Him and found themselves in a dangerous storm. But when Jesus is present, storms will be mastered.
A little girl enjoyed spending time with her father on their pontoon boat. The first time they went out on the lake together, her father said, “If you ever fall overboard, stay calm. I’ll come get you.” One day his attention was focused on the far shore line when he heard the engine sputter and die. He turned to the back of the boat and his daughter was gone. He desperately rushed to one railing, then the other, eyes frantically searching the water, but she was nowhere to be seen. He dashed to the stern and there she was, beneath the water, her sweater tangled in the motionless propeller.
He paused for a moment and their eyes met. She stared at him with such perfect peace, completely still. Fearing the worst, he grabbed a knife, dove into the water, cut her loose, wrapped her precious body in his arms and pulled her back into the boat.
He held her close as if willing his life into hers and as she sputtered and coughed, he gave thanks that she was still alive. Minutes later, when they had both regained their breath, he whispered in amazement, “Honey, how could you stay so calm?”
She looked at him as if she was amazed at the question. “Daddy, you told me if I ever fell off the boat, to wait for you and you would come get me.”
Childlike trust and faith, that’s what our Lord requires of us. Peter may have been thinking of this stormy night when, many years later, he wrote, “Casting all your care on Him, because He cares for you” (I Peter 5:7).
The Apostle Paul, who may have endured more adversity than any follower of Jesus in history, wrote these words, “Be anxious for nothing but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God which passes all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus” (Phlp. 4:6,7).
8:26 “He said to them, ‘Why are you afraid, you men of little faith?’ Then He got up and rebuked the winds and the sea, and it became perfectly calm.”
Jesus arose and rebuked (admonished) the wind and the sea “and it became perfectly calm.” Mark records the very words of Jesus, “Hush, be still” (4:39). At the command of Jesus, millions of gallons of water and colossal units of wind power melted into perfect calm. This happened instantly.
Because of the enormous amount of energy generated by a storm, its turbulence diminishes gradually. Slowly, over a period of hours, the wind dies down and the water becomes smooth. But Jesus exerted immediate Lordship over the very energy that was moving the wind and water. He didn’t just still the wind and waves. He stilled the forces that produced the wind and waves causing an immediate, perfect calm.
Creation responded to the voice of its Creator. Jesus not only created the molecular structure of air and water but also created the laws of physics which move and govern air and water. He who created with a mere word can surely govern His creation.
In fact, Jesus continually sustains that which He created:
He “upholds all things by the word of His power” (Hebr. 1:3b).
“In Him all things hold together (endure, consist)” (Col. 1:17).
Air and water responded to the command of their Creator.
8:27 “The men were amazed, and said, ‘What kind of a man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey Him?’”
The disciples were amazed that creation responds to Jesus. It still does.
Interestingly, Mark says that when the storm ceased, the disciples “became very much afraid” (4:41). They were afraid of the storm but now they are very much afraid. What is more frightening than a storm outside the boat? The dawning realization that the Man in the boat is more than a mere man.
Creation bows before Him!
They asked one another, “Who then is this, that He commands even the winds and the water and they obey Him?” (Luke 8:25).
Later, in another storm, they would answer this question (see Matt. 14:22-33)
Authority Over Demons
8:28 “When He came to the other side into the country of the Gadarenes, two men who were demon-possessed met Him as they were coming out of the tombs. They were so extremely violent that no one could pass by that way.”
Two men who were demon-possessed met Jesus. What do we know about these men?
1. They live among the tombs.
a. This means they lived a solitary life, cut off from family and friends, from work and worship, from the common activities and rituals that bring pleasure and meaning to life. They have no one and nothing, except each other and both are equally enslaved.
b. They live in a place of death. The past is dead, they can’t go back. They’re cut off from all the relationships and memories that connect us to the present. The future is dead, they have no hope of any new possibilities today or tomorrow.
Notice Satan’s destruction. He destroys time — past, present and future. He destroys the bonds of meaningful connection to family and friends, hopes and dreams, accomplishments, trade and tools, intellect and talents.
2. They were driven into deserted places — no provision, no community of love or care, no purpose, no meaning, no reason to live the day.
3. They were so violent, no one could pass by.
a. Violence directed toward others: they are unstable, unpredictable, dangerous.
b. Violence directed at their own lives — self-destructive. Mark’s record of this incident, in 5:1-20, recounts only the experinece of one of the men and he tells us that the man was constantly screaming and gashing himself with stones. Crying out and hurting himself — a portrait of the self-destructive son or daughter of Adam, overpowered by the kingdom of darkness.
“Demon-possessed” refers to control, mastery, ownership. The possibilities of a fulfilling, blessed life were entirely possessed by the powers of darkness. Relatively few people are entirely possessed by demonic powers but many have wrestled with an addiction that they could not shake or an event that was so grievous, so traumatic that it continued to bind them in fear, bitterness or shame years afterward. There would be no hope except for this: Jesus arrives.
8:29 “And they cried out, saying, ‘What business do we have with each other, Son of God? Have You come here to torment us before the time?’”
The men cried out to Jesus but really, it is the demons crying out:
1. The demons recognized Jesus, understood who He was; (ironically, while educated, religious people were refusing to recognize Him). They call Him, “Son of God.” They know who He is but it’s one thing to know facts about Jesus. It is something else to love Him, worship Him and surrender to His Lordship. James, in his epistle, rebukes those who believe there is a God but refuse to submit their lives to Him. James said, “You believe that God is one. You do well; the demons also believe and shudder” (James 2:19). A person who believes orthodox doctrine but refuses to worship, obey or love God is no better off than a demon.
2. The demons know that the Son of God is Almighty, that He has the power and authority to command them. In Luke’s account of this incident, the demons begged Jesus not to send them into the abyss (Luke 8:26-37). That is the place of imprisonment for demons awaiting the final day of judgment. They know that their future will be everlasting torment in hell. They understand God’s purpose and power to carry out His purpose.
3. Jesus’ holy presence is a source of torment to these utterly evil beings. “Have you come to torment us before the time” refers to the future day of judgment. They understand that they will spend eternity in hell and the presence of Jesus reminds them of that coming day.
Notice that the theology of the demons is excellent. They know who Jesus is, the Son of God. They know that Jesus has the right and the authority to judge them, destroy or incarcerate them. They know that the day of judgment is certain. But as we have said, knowing the truth while refusing to obey or live it results in condemnation. In the parable of the two builders, Jesus said, “Everyone who hears these words of mine and does not act on them (do them) will be like a foolish man who built his house on the sand” (Matt. 7:26).
8:30-32 “Now there was a herd of many swine feeding at a distance from them. The demons began to entreat Him, saying, ‘If You are going to cast us out, send us into the herd of swine.’ And He said to them, ‘Go!’ And they came out and went into the swine, and the whole herd rushed down the steep bank into the sea and perished in the waters.”
The demons begged Jesus to cast them into a nearby herd of swine. Why do they want to stay nearby? They don't want to leave the region because it is Gentile, which means that the people live in a context of multiplied false religions, false gods and dead idols devised by demons. All false religions are designed by demons to seduce, entrap and enslave people. The demons don’t want to leave such vulnerable people. It’s a good place to operate.
Why doesn’t the Lord destroy this host of demons? For that matter, why does God not destroy all the demonic legions operating in the world today? God allows evil to express itself so that He can glorify Himself in displaying mercy to sinners, power and compassion to set captives free and so He can display His wrath in judging demons and human beings who persist in evil.
Jesus spoke one word of command, “Go!” and the demons instantly obeyed. When they entered the swine, the herd panicked, ran into the sea and drowned. (Note: this was a Gentile community, on the far side of the Sea of Galilee. This explains the herd of swine. Obviously, a Jewish village would not be raising pigs.)
Why did Jesus send them into the pigs? This gave visible proof that they had left the men and demonstrates the power and Lordship of Jesus. It also puts on display the destructive power of demons. The pigs become as self destructive as the man once was.
Someone objected that the Lord was cruel in allowing the pigs to drown. But if they had lived longer, they would have been bacon in someone’s frying pan. There was no question that they would die. The question was whether they would die to provide pork or to bring glory to God.
Matthew doesn’t comment on the two men but they are obviously set free. Luke, recounting the story from the perspective of one of the men, reports that the people came out “and found the man from whom the demons had gone out, sitting down at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in his right mind” (Luke 8:35).
8:33,34 “The herdsmen ran away, and went to the city and reported everything, including what had happened to the demoniacs. And behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus; and when they saw Him, they implored Him to leave their region.”
You would think the people would have rejoiced to see the men set free from demonic torment, their lives changed and blessed. You would think that the revealing of God’s mercy would inspire gratitude. Instead, they ask Jesus to leave. It’s as if they’re saying, “We don't want that kind of mercy or power operating in our neighborhood.”
Think of it: two men whose lives have been destroyed by demons, who terrorized the entire community, are now clothed and in their right mind. And the people are afraid. How could the love of God, displayed in changed lives, make anyone uncomfortable?
1. Casting out demons is disruptive to a demonically infested culture. When an entire society is influenced by darkness, then breaking the power of darkness is more frightening than the darkness itself. The power of God revealing the compassion of God is unsettling to people who know little of God’s power or love but who know a great deal about broken lives.
They had accommodated themselves to the kingdom of darkness, had made their peace with darkness. But light? Light was unsettling. Familiar slavery was preferable to unfamiliar liberty.
2. Casting out demons is bad for business — they lost a lot of pork. Evidently, pigs were more important than people. They lost a herd of pigs but gained two souls. In their value system, this is unprofitable. What does that tell us about their values?
Pork futures were more important than people futures. But let’s not pass over our own history as a nation. For many years, cotton was more important than the lives of Africans enslaved. Coal and textile profits were more important than the withered lungs of coal miners and textile workers. And so the story goes.
In Revelation, as the judgment of God is falling on a world that has rejected Him, the merchants mourn, “Because no one buys their cargoes any more — cargoes of gold and silver and precious stones and pearls and fine linen ... and slaves and human lives” (Rev. 18:11-13).
How much of our economy is rooted in the kingdom of darkness? What do we value most, our profit margins or the souls of people?
3. Such a visible work of power calls the people to make a decision regarding Christ’s Lordship. What will we do with this Jesus? They did not want to make that decision. They wanted to get on with business as usual. Better to tolerate broken people than risk the great unknown of healing, deliverance and wholeness.
Matthew doesn’t tell us what happened to the two men. But in Mark’s account, as Jesus was getting into the boat, one of the restored men demonstrated that he was a new creation as he begged Jesus for the privilege of going with Him (Mark 5:18). Jesus responded, “Go home to your people and report to them what great things the Lord has done for you and how He had mercy on you” (Mark 5:19). Stay and bear witness.
This was before Jesus sent out the twelve apostles or the seventy. It may be, then, that the first evangelist was a redeemed Gentile who once was insane and demon possessed. The man proved his love for Jesus through obedience. “And he went away and began to proclaim in the Decapolis what great things Jesus had done for him; and everyone was amazed” (Mark 5:20). (The Decapolis was a confederation of ten Gentile cities. Evidently, the man preached his way through all ten cities.)
Some time later, Jesus entered the region of Decapolis and the people brought to Him someone who was deaf (Mark 7:31,32). How would they know to do that? Jesus had only been there briefly that one time and had been asked to leave. Was it through the preaching of the man who once was bound but now is free?
We don’t know but we do know this: both men were free to live the life God purposed them to live. They were free to move out of the tombs, out of the place of death and loneliness where they were disconnected from the past and the future. The God of new tomorrows, the God who makes all things new, had redeemed them. They were free to walk in peace, leaving behind the violence and darkness of the past.
The church has been given authority by Jesus to touch people at the point of their brokenness:
“And He called the twelve together and gave them authority over all the demons and to heal diseases. And He sent them out to proclaim the kingdom of God and to perform healing,” (Luke 9:1,2 see also Luke 10:17-19; Mark 16:15-18).
The kingdom of God is breaking into history, one life at a time. Jesus never intended that the church preach this message with mere words. The word of the kingdom is accompanied by the mercy and power of the kingdom. The presence of the kingdom is revealed in transformed lives.
By the way, there’s an interesting story in Acts 19:13-16. Some men were trying to take authority over the power of darkness by using the name of Jesus. But they did not know Jesus and the Lord was not present in their lives or in their ministry. The demons overpowered these religious counterfeits. Demons know who has authority and who does not.
I was on a missions trip once in a communist nation, in the weeks prior to the collapse of the Soviet Union. Our bus driver worked for the secret police — it was his job to keep an eye on us. We all knew that and we welcomed him — we wanted him to experience the reality of Jesus. We preached and sang, we prayed for those who responded and he watched it all. He saw our translator, a member of the communist party, commit her life to Jesus. He saw people hungering and thirsting to know the Lord.
Our driver had encountered the church before, but not always the presence of Christ in the church. Thinking back over some of those experiences, he commented, “Your Jesus is different.” We assured him that there is only one Jesus but His presence, and the presence of His kingdom, is obvious to anyone, even a bus driver who had never really encountered the Good News before.
Study Questions
1. Jesus spoke peace to the storm. Are you confident of His willingness to speak peace to your storms?
2. How would you describe the theology of the demons Jesus encountered in the two men of the Gadarenes? (see v. 29).
Matthew 9:1-17
The Authority of Jesus
9:1,2 “Getting into a boat, Jesus crossed over the sea and came to His own city. And they brought to Him a paralytic lying on a bed. Seeing their faith, Jesus said to the paralytic, ‘Take courage, son; your sins are forgiven.’”
Often, but not always, Jesus met people at the level of their faith, releasing ministry into their lives at the point of their ability to believe Him for that ministry. In this case, it is group faith — Jesus sees their faith — and releases healing into the man.
The friends of the paralyzed man are like a church, a community of faith. They bring their hurting friend to Jesus when he could not bring himself and they joined their faith to his. In fact, we don’t know what, if any faith, the man had. Maybe over the years his faith has grown weak through disappointment. No matter; he’s part of a community. The faith of his friends will cover what he may lack. Their mercy and kindness, expressed through the strength of their hands, will carry Him to Jesus.
Notice, though, that Jesus does not say, “Rise and be healed.” He says, “Your sins are forgiven.” Jesus always cuts down to the heart of the matter, diagnoses our deepest need with perfect discernment and prescribes the exact remedy. It may be that this man had some spiritual / emotional issues which were impacting his health.
This is not to say that any time we suffer from sickness or affliction, the problem is related to sin and guilt. There are numerous factors responsible for disease but this man may have needed healing on a spiritual / emotional level before it could manifest on a physical level.
I read a book by the dean of a medical school who said that a high percentage of the patients he had seen over the years were dealing with diseases which began as emotional or spiritual problems: guilt, fear, shame, bitterness, anxiety. These issues manifested in physical symptoms which he treated with varying degrees of success. But treating the symptom is not the same thing as treating the root cause.
Jesus always deals with the deepest issues in anyone’s life. He says that this paralyzed man needs forgiveness. We know that relationships can be paralyzed by guilt and unconfessed, unresolved sin. Our ability to experience the blessings of peace, love, joy and fulfillment can be paralyzed by guilt and unconfessed, unresolved sin. Is it so hard to believe that the body can break down due to long term, overwhelming issues of sin and guilt?
However, it may not be that the man’s paralysis was rooted in any spiritual / emotional disorder. It may be that Jesus was simply responding to the most pressing need in the man’s life, as He does with every human being. More than healing, the man needed to be forgiven of the sin that had separated him from a holy God. All healing is temporary but separation from God is forever unless the sinner is reconciled to the Lord.
Jesus will deal with the physical problem later. First, He deals with the spiritual need. Knowing the man’s greatest need and sensing his heart’s desire, Jesus forgave his sin.
According to the angel Gabriel, this is why Jesus was born, “To save His people from their sins” (Matt. 1:21). Jesus said that He came “to seek and to save that which was lost” (Luke 19:10). The Lord was expressing His primary reason for ministry when He said, “Son, your sins are forgiven you.”
What a fire storm was ignited in that room when He spoke those words!
9:3 “And some of the scribes said to themselves, ‘This fellow blasphemes.’”
The religious folks accused Jesus of blasphemy. In Luke’s account we read: “The scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, ‘Who is this man who speaks blasphemies? Who can forgive sins but God alone?’” (Luke 5:21).
The scribes and Pharisees did not doubt that God could forgive the man’s sin but they understood clearly that Jesus was claiming to be God. Since they did not recognize Jesus as the Son of God, doing the work of God on earth, they considered this claim to be blasphemy.
Notice their fatal mistake. They said, “Who is this?” They saw only a man, not Messiah and certainly not the Son of God. In claiming to have authority to forgive sin, Jesus was either deceived, insane or truly God in human form.
9:4,5 “And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, ‘Why are you thinking evil in your hearts? Which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins are forgiven,’ or to say, ‘Get up, and walk’?”
Jesus, by His divine omniscience, was aware of their thoughts and says that their lack of faith in Him is evil. He then asks, “Which is easier, to say, ‘Your sins are forgiven,’ or to say, ‘Get up and walk?’”
9:6 “But so that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins — then He said to the paralytic, ‘Get up, pick up your bed and go home.’”
Jesus states the case clearly: “So that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins.” He then speaks to the paralytic, “Get up, pick up your bed and go home.” If Jesus is a deceiver, He will now be exposed. If He really does have authority to forgive sins, that too will be evident. How so?
There can be no outward evidence, no proof, that a man’s sins are forgiven but if this paralyzed man gets up, picks up his bed and walks, who could have accomplished that except God? Healing a paralyzed man would prove that Jesus really is God and if He is God, then He also has authority to forgive sin.
What happened?
9:7 “And he got up and went home.”
Luke is even more dramatic: “Immediately he got up before them and picked up what he had been lying on and went home glorifying God” (Luke 5:25).
The man’s healing is a visible demonstration of the authority and the deity of Jesus. The man who once has been paralyzed now stands up and walks home, praising God. He recognizes that it is God Himself who has touched him and surely he did glorify God for it was not merely his body that was renewed. He was forgiven of sin and thereby his spirit was raised from death to everlasting life, reconciled to God.
Not only did that man glorify God:
9:8 “But when the crowds saw this, they were awestruck, and glorified God, who had given such authority to men.”
The people “were awestruck and glorified God.” There was no question — God was in their midst performing wonders which only God can do.
In this miracle, Jesus gives evidence that He is truly God in human form and the kingdom of God is breaking into history. God’s kingdom is where God rules. It is a rule of grace, forgiving the guilty, setting the captive free, restoring the broken. Jesus proclaimed the good news of the kingdom and showed what it looks like in mighty works of compassion and mercy.
Matthew includes this story to demonstrate the authority and mercy of Jesus. But he is also reminding us of the responsibility of the church that bears Christ’s name and commission. We are the community of faith and mercy. With faithful witness and prayer, with deeds of loving kindness, we carry broken lives and broken cities to Jesus.
Jesus, Friend of Sinners
9:9 “As Jesus went on from there, He saw a man called Matthew, sitting in the tax collector's booth; and He said to him, ‘Follow Me!’ And he got up and followed Him.”
As Jesus was walking down the road, He saw a tax collector named Matthew. This was probably not the first time Jesus had seen him — if a tax collector set up his table there then this must have been a main road. More than likely, this was not the first time Matthew had seen Jesus. But this occasion was different from any other. Jesus stopped, looked at Matthew and called to him, “Follow me.” Matthew arose, left everything and followed.
I don’t know what is more extraordinary — Jesus calling a tax collector or a tax collector leaving his lucrative business and following a rabbi. A tax collector in Israel, in Jesus' day, was hated for two reasons.
1. If he was Jewish, then he was a traitor, because Israel was an occupied country. The Romans had conquered Israel and set up an occupation government, imposing their own laws and a system of taxation. Anyone who cooperated with the conquerors was a collaborator with the enemy and was hated, as traitors are always hated. (We know Matthew was Jewish — his other name was Levi. So he was considered to be a traitor.)
2. Tax collectors were also hated because the system lent itself to abuse. The Romans would assess a region or city an annual tax, then sell the right to collect that tax to the highest bidder. The tax collector could charge whatever he wanted, above and beyond what the Romans demanded. At the end of the year, he would turn in the assessment and keep the rest. As a result, they were quite wealthy and truly despised by the people.
Robbers, murderers and tax collectors were classed together. One ancient Roman writer tells of a monument to an honest tax collector. It was such a rare event, they built a monument. Tax collectors were banned from the local synagogue, which meant they were excluded from the religious and cultural life of the community. Matthew was an outcast among his own people.
Jesus didn't wait for Matthew to come to Him. The Lord went to him and spoke two words: “Follow me.” Matthew left everything and followed.
Then Matthew did what people always do when they have truly encountered Jesus. He shared Jesus with His friends — he gave a banquet for Jesus in his house. Who did he invite?
9:10 “Then it happened that as Jesus was reclining at the table in the house, behold, many tax collectors and sinners came and were dining with Jesus and His disciples.”
Matthew invited “tax collectors and sinners.” Notice, as always, the accessibility of Jesus. Just as the hurting, the broken, the demon-possessed, the leper and the lame crowded around Jesus, so did the sinner and the outcast. They were drawn to Jesus for He was the mercy of God in human form. The only people who were repulsed by Christ were the power brokers, the religious elite, the spiritually complacent and those who were too busy with the affairs of this life to be concerned with the state of their souls.
9:11 “When the Pharisees saw this, they said to His disciples, ‘Why is your Teacher eating with the tax collectors and sinners?’”
While Matthew hosted Jesus, the Pharisees gathered outside the house, peeping in and harassing the disciples of Jesus, asking, “Why is your Teacher eating with sinners?” The Pharisees, hyper-religious folk that they were, could not understand what Jesus was doing — associating with people who were separated from God and lost. They believed that keeping company with common sinners would make them unclean, not realizing that they already were unclean, separated from God by their sin and in need of a Savior.
9:12 “But when Jesus heard this, He said, ‘It is not those who are healthy who need a physician, but those who are sick.’”
Jesus is not saying that there are some people who need a Savior and some who don’t. He is not saying that this tax collector and his friends are spiritually sick but the Pharisees are not. He is saying that this is why He came — to seek and to save the lost, to call to all who are willing to hear. Jesus told a story once of a shepherd who had a hundred sheep and though ninety-nine were safe, he went and searched for the one that was lost (Matt. 18:12-14). That story reveals the heart of God and the motive for the ministry of Jesus.
9:13 “But go and learn what this means, ‘I desire compassion and not sacrifice. For I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners.’”
Again, it is not that some people are righteous and some are sinners. “For all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God” (Rom. 3:23). However, some sinners have attempted to cover their sin with religious ritual but their practice of religion is devoid of love for God or relationship with God. This is what the Pharisees were doing and this is abhorrent to the Lord.
Jesus’ responds to the Pharisees by quoting from the Old Testament prophet Hosea (6:6). God instituted the rituals of sacrifice and songs and prayers which were practiced in the Jerusalem temple so that His covenant people could live in right relationship with Him. But as we have said, the practice of religious ritual devoid of love for God and people is abhorrent to the Lord. The essence of a right relationship with God is love, as the Lord revealed through Moses: “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your might” (Deut. 6:5).
When a lawyer asked Jesus which is the greatest commandment, Jesus quoted that verse (in Matthew 22:37-39), though He substituted “mind” for “might.” Then Jesus added another verse from Leviticus: “The second is like it, ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself’” (Lev. 19:18).
More than anything else, God wants us to know and love Him intimately, as He knows and loves us. Sincere love for God is reflected in love for people. Without such love, religious ritual is a meaningless, empty formality.
Isaiah expressed the heart of God with these words later quoted by Jesus: “This people honors me with their lips but their heart is far away from me” (Matt. 15:8). God is not interested in outward forms of religion divorced from the inner reality of devotion to Himself, expressed in kindness to others.
In quoting Hosea, Jesus is saying, in effect, “More than offerings, rituals, sacrifices on the altar, I desire that you learn compassion. You've learned religious law and ritual. Now learn about love, love for God and love for people.”
Love is a learned response. The best way to learn love is to experience love. When we experience God’s love, we have encountered perfect, everlasting love. How could Jesus speak two words and Matthew, a traitor and an outcast, stand up, let go of his life and wealth and follow? Because he had met the beautiful, overwhelming, transforming love of God in Christ Jesus. It was that compassion, that mercy, that irresistible, hard-heart-breaking grace which caused Matthew to get up from the tax table, leave everything and follow.
9:14 “Then the disciples of John came to Him, asking, ‘Why do we and the Pharisees fast, but Your disciples do not fast?’”
The scribes and Pharisees fasted, partly out of piety and partly out of religious slavery, trying to gain approval with God by doing good works. They hoped also to demonstrate their spiritual superiority to common folk who were not able to fast so often.
The disciples of John fasted, partly out of devotion to God and partly because John had been arrested — they were grieving their leader’s imprisonment. However, at this time the disciples of Jesus did not fast. This was not because Jesus did not believe in fasting.
1. During His temptation in the wilderness, Jesus fasted. At that crucial time as He began His ministry, He set food aside so He could focus on His relationship with God and obtain a clear sense of the calling and direction of ministry.
The principle here is that during times of crisis or new beginnings, when we need to obtain direction from God clearly, fasting is a way of removing the clutter from our lives and a way of humbling ourselves before God for the purpose of obtaining spiritual clarity. Fasting is not necessarily about food. It‘s about laying aside distractions so we can hear God more truly and serve Him more fully. (Refer to the notes on Matthew 6:16-18 for a more complete discussion of fasting).
2. When He came down from the Mount of Transfiguration and was confronted by the father whose son was so oppressed by a demon, Jesus said, “This kind does not go out except by prayer and fasting” (Matt. 17:21). The principle here is that in certain instances of spiritual warfare, fasting seems to bring about a greater release of spiritual power or anointing as we pray.
3. When Jesus was speaking with the woman at the well and His disciples came with food, He said, “I have bread that you know not of” (John 4:32). The principle here is that there are times, for the sake of kingdom work, when we abstain from food or other necessities or pleasures, simply so we can accomplish the work.
So, even though the disciples of Jesus are not fasting at this time, it’s not that Jesus does not believe in fasting.
9:15 “And Jesus said to them, ‘The attendants of the bridegroom cannot mourn as long as the bridegroom is with them, can they? But the days will come when the bridegroom is taken away from them, and then they will fast.’”
Jesus compares his disciples to friends of the bridegroom. When a couple married in that culture, their friends came not for a two or three hour ceremony but for a week of feasting, dancing and celebration. In a culture where most people were poor and lived quite simply, this might have been a once in a lifetime festival of abundance and joy. They certainly would not eat that well for the rest of the year, maybe not ever again. They would never again be so carefree, so untroubled by the storms of life.
Jesus is saying that this is how it is for those who are close to me in this day — a time of great joy. But there is coming a time, Jesus says, when the Bridegroom will be taken away and then His followers will fast. And how surely they did fast in sadness, grief, fear and discouragement when Jesus was arrested and crucified.
Their sadness turned to joy when the risen Christ met them there in the Upper Room and at the Sea of Galilee. In the Upper Room He broke the fast by asking for something to eat and surely invited them to join with Him. At the sea shore, He invited them to bread and fish.
There are times today when Jesus calls His followers to fast, for the same reasons that He fasted: in order to hear from our Heavenly Father more clearly; to join Him in grieving the destruction that lays waste to so many lives; to join Him in intercession for the overthrow of the kingdom of darkness and the release of His kingdom breaking into the lives of the lost.
More often he calls us to celebrate the presence of the Bridegroom, to rejoice in Him and feast at the table of His delights. “In thy presence is fulness of joy,” the Psalmist exclaims in Psalm 16:11. Walking with Jesus should be a walk of great joy.
New Life, New Wine
9:16 “But no one puts a patch of unshrunk cloth on an old garment; for the patch pulls away from the garment, and a worse tear results.”
Jesus did not come to patch up Judaism but to bring a new garment. He was not a reformer of the Old Covenant. He was the long-awaited Messiah bringing the promised New Covenant (see Jeremiah 31:31-34).
He was not a reformer of the priesthood or the sacrificial system. He was and is the great High Priest of our confession (Hebrews 3:1), a better High Priest (Hebr. 7:23-28), bringing a better covenant (Hebr. 8:1-6), offering a better sacrifice in a greater temple (Hebr. 9:11-14, 23-28, 10:11-14). Jesus is the High Priest who offered Himself as the holy Lamb of God, the one true redeeming sacrifice for all people for all time.
In the early church, there were those who tried to fit Jesus onto the old, worn out cloth of Judaism. They insisted that converts to Christ follow the Mosaic law regarding circumcision, dietary restrictions and on and on, submitting to the Law. But the Mosaic Law cannot save us, cannot make us righteous before God; it serves only to reveal our sin and our need for a Savior. It was a yoke which none could bear. Jesus did not come to repair that yoke but to break it off of our lives. We are saved, not by keeping the Mosaic Law, but by placing our faith in a holy, unblemished Lamb who took upon Himself our sin and God’s judgment against our sin.
There have been times when the Lord has renewed the old garment, when the old church has been made new in beauty, holiness and passion. But across the centuries, there have also been many occasions when the church has refused renewal and God has created a tapestry altogether new and beautiful.
This parable of new cloth / old cloth also has a personal application. There are those who try to put a patch of Christian teaching or religious ritual and respectability onto their old sin nature but their hearts are unchanged. The transforming grace and power of God has not penetrated their inner being. They have simply placed religious cloth over their former life of sin but in essence, nothing is different.
The problem is that our lives have been entirely corrupted by sin and evil. This evil has separated us from God, the Source of all life, and has released the power of death within us. We don’t need a patch of cloth over our death. We need to be regenerated from the inside out.
Jesus said, “Unless one is born again (or from above) he cannot see the kingdom of God” (John 3:3). He came to give us a new life recreated in His image. When we confess our sinfulness to Him, confessing our inability to save ourselves and cast ourselves upon His mercy, inviting His Lordship into and over our lives, He brings us new life, everlasting life.
The Apostle Paul said, “Therefore, if anyone is in Christ he is a new creature; old things are passed away, behold the new” (2 Cor. 5:17). Paul said that as we look to the Lord, we “are being transformed into the same image from glory to glory” (2 Cor. 3:18). The word transformed is metamorphoo from which we derive the English word, metamorphosis, which describes the transformation of a caterpillar into a butterfly.
A butterfly is not a reformed caterpillar or a highly motivated crawling bug. A butterfly is a new creation. A Christian is not a reformed sinner or a patched up failure or a junkie with wings. We are new creatures in Christ, being transformed in His image.
9:17 “Nor do people put new wine into old wineskins; otherwise the wineskins burst, and the wine pours out and the wineskins are ruined; but they put new wine into fresh wineskins, and both are preserved.”
In the time of Jesus, wine was poured into goat skins, not bottles. As the wine fermented, it gave off gasses which caused the skin to expand. If the skin was old and hard, it would lack the flexibility to expand with the wine and might burst, spilling out the precious contents. New wine required a new, flexible skin or an old skin that had been massaged with olive oil and made pliant again.
The Judaism of Jesus’ day was an old wineskin and could not contain the Gospel of the kingdom of God. The dynamic power and presence of God was pouring into history through the ministry of Jesus: forgiving grace outpoured into the lives of guilty sinners, delivering power breaking demonic bondages and setting captives free, healing mercy lavished upon the sick and the broken, truth washing away blinding lies and deceptions.
Some people gave thanks to God for this outpouring of grace, power, mercy and truth. But many were indifferent and many of the religious leaders were outraged at the manifesting of the kingdom of God in their midst. Jesus was rejected, ridiculed, opposed, eventually arrested and put to death. In other words, the Judaism in Jesus’ day was an old wineskin that could not contain this Good News of the inbreaking kingdom.
After Jesus rose from the dead and the Holy Spirit was poured out on the church, it was not long before arguments arose in the church. Religious traditionalists argued that the church should be subject to the Mosaic Law and the traditions of the Old Covenant. They were opposed by those who rightly understood that the old wineskin of Jewish form and ritual could not contain this Spirit-filled, Spirit-empowered church. The kingdom of God was breaking into history and breaking out of every religious restraint. What was required was this new wineskin — the Spirit-birthed church of Jesus.
In the history of the church, there have been times when it was entirely appropriate to rub olive oil into the old wineskins of sacred forms, ancient, holy rites and revered ministries. But there have also been times and seasons of new beginnings, new wineskins.
The Protestant Reformation was a Holy Spirit-inspired response to the spiritual deadness and apostasy of the existing church. No doubt God’s first choice was to revive and reform that church. But when reform was refused and persecuted, a new church was born.
One of the leaders of the Evangelical Revival in eighteenth century England was John Wesley. He was an Anglican priest and never left the Church of England, instead, laboring and praying for the renewal of that church. But when renewal was refused, new churches were born.
We rub the old wine skin of the church with the oil of the Holy Spirit as we make fresh surrenders of our lives and ministries to the Lord of the church, inviting the Holy One to recreate His church as He recreates in us a pure heart. The Spirit of the Lord gladly infuses the old wineskin with the oil of His presence and we see the church renewed in beauty, holiness and passion. But across the centuries, there have also been many seasons when the church has refused renewal and God has created something altogether new and beautiful.
This is true of people, individually. When God is doing something new in any generation, there are many people who reject the new direction, the new form, the new idea. They are hard, rigid, inflexible. They can’t contain the new wine.
The only people who can contain the new work of God are those with a fresh, flexible heart and spirit. They are pliant in God’s hands (able to be stretched). They are malleable in God’s hands (able to be molded). If we have become hard, we need to ask the Lord to massage the oil of His Spirit into our lives and make us soft again.
This is also true of the forms and instruments which we use to carry and proclaim the Gospel. The Gospel will never wear out but methods and programs wear out. It is not disrespectful or irreverent to set aside a wineskin that is no longer useful.
Someone said, “The best way to kill a church is to do a better job of what worked ten years ago.” That does not mean that everything old is useless or that everything new is good. But whether old or new, we need to constantly discern and ask, “Lord, is this form, this instrument, a new, fresh wineskin in your hands?” More importantly, we need to ask, “Is my life, my heart, a new, fresh wineskin in your hands?”
Study Questions
1. In healing the paralytic, how does Jesus prove that He has authority to forgive sin? (see v. 1-6)
2. What did Jesus mean when He said, “I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners”? (see v. 13)
Matthew 9:20-22
9:20,21 “And a woman who had been suffering from a hemorrhage for twelve years, came up behind Him and touched the fringe of His cloak; for she was saying to herself, ‘If I only touch His garment, I will get well.’”
In the opening verses of this section, a desperate synagogue official implores Jesus to come to his home and minister to his daughter who just died. What an incredibly bold request! On his way to this ministry appointment, Jesus is interrupted by another opportunity. A woman with a hemorrhage, an issue of blood (some kind of chronic internal bleeding), approached Jesus from behind. She approached in this manner because she was considered ceremonially unclean, due to the flow of blood, and would have been breaking the law in touching Jesus. (In touching a rabbi, a Pharisee or any religious leader, she would have rendered him ceremonially unclean).
Notice how long she had suffered: twelve long years. Mark adds that she “had endured much at the hands of many physicians and had spent all that she had and was not helped at all, but rather had grown worse” (Mark 5:26). Luke, a physician, does not specifically mention the futility of the medical practice but adds that she “could not be healed by anyone.” In other words, her condition was incurable by the standards and practices of that day.
Whereas the ruler of the synagogue was a leader in his community, this woman was an outcast. Her affliction would have excluded her from synagogue and temple activities, from many social and community occasions and she might even have been shunned by her own family.
But notice her faith. This is persistent faith. The phrase, “She was saying to herself” could be translated, “She kept saying to herself.” The continual repetition reveals a resolute faith, a faith that compels her to press on, push in.
This is revelatory faith. She does not believe that Jesus needs to touch her or even pray over her. She has faith that if she can only touch Him, she will be healed. We don’t read anywhere that anyone other than this woman was ever healed simply by touching Jesus without His knowledge. But she believes it. This is revelatory faith, faith that comes not from seeing or hearing or reading. It has been deposited in her by God.
This is faith that has been nourished in the secret gardens of communion with the living God. It couldn’t have been nourished in the synagogue, at least not for the past 12 years — she was not allowed to attend. But somehow, somewhere, she found the doorway into the secret garden where the Lord whispers, “Call to Me and I will answer you, and I will tell you great and mighty things, which you do not know” (Jere. 33:3).
This is faith that speaks more loudly than the testimony of twelve years of affliction, “You don’t think this is ever going to change, do you?” This is faith that hears the Lord testify, “Behold, I am the Lord, the God of all flesh; is anything too difficult for Me?” (Jere. 32:27).
This is faith that replies, “Ah Lord God! Behold, You have made the heavens and the earth by Your great power and by Your outstretched arm! Nothing is too difficult for You” (Jere. 32:17).
This is faith that believes against the testimony of social custom and law: “You are unclean, you can’t touch this rabbi”. This is faith that hears the testimony of a living Savior, “Come to Me, all who are weary and heavy-laden, and I will give you rest” (Matt. 11:28).
This is faith that replies, “When You said, ‘Seek My face,’ my heart said to You, ‘Your face, O Lord, I shall seek’” (Ps. 27:8).
This is stubborn faith. There is a tendency to lay down, give in, surrender to our crisis but Jesus counsels us:
“Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you. For everyone who asks receives, and the one who seeks finds, and to the one who knocks it will be opened” (Matt. 7:7)
The verb tense indicates a continual asking, seeking, knocking.
This is God-focused faith. There is a tendency to focus on our crisis but she focused on the God who could resolve her crisis:
“Delight yourself in the Lord; and He will give you the desires of your heart” (Ps. 37:4).
“I sought the Lord, and He answered me, and delivered me from all my fears” (Ps. 34:4)
This is hope-filled faith:
“And the redeemed of the Lord will return and come to Zion with joyful shouting, and everlasting joy will be on their heads. They will obtain gladness and joy, and sorrow and sighing will flee away” (Isa. 35:10)
“Those who sow in tears shall harvest with joyful shouting” (Ps. 136:5)
This is unwearied faith:
“Let us not lose heart in doing good, for in due time we will reap if we do not grow weary” (Gal. 6:9).
“He who goes to and fro weeping, carrying his bag of seed, shall indeed come again with a shout of joy, bringing his sheaves with him” (Ps. 126:6)
This is faith that finds its resting place in the Lord:
“Surely I have composed and quieted my soul; like a weaned child rests against his mother, my soul is like a weaned child within me” (Ps. 131:2).
This is faith that refuses to give in to fear, even when everything is being shaken:
“God is our refuge and strength, a very ready help in trouble. Therefore we will not fear, though the earth shakes and the mountains slip into the heart of the sea; though its waters roar and foam, though the mountains quake at its swelling pride. There is a river whose streams make the city of God happy, the holy dwelling places of the Most High. God is in the midst of her, she will not be moved; God will help her when morning dawns. The nations made an uproar, the kingdoms tottered; He raised His voice, the earth quaked. The Lord of armies is with us; the God of Jacob is our stronghold. Come, behold the works of the Lord, Who has inflicted horrific events on the earth. He makes wars to cease to the end of the earth; He breaks the bow and cuts the spear in two; He burns the chariots with fire. ‘Stop striving and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted on the earth.’ The Lord of armies is with us; the God of Jacob is our stronghold” (Ps. 46).
This is child-like faith, faith that simply believes God to be who He says He is:
“Can a woman forget her nursing child and have no compassion on the son of her womb? Even these may forget, but I will not forget you” (Isa. 49:15)
This is faith that grows stronger in the journey, like the faith of Abraham, of whom we read,
“Without becoming weak in faith he contemplated his own body, now as good as dead since he was about a hundred years old, and the deadness of Sarah’s womb; yet with respect to the promise of God, he did not waver in unbelief but grew strong in faith, giving glory to God, and being fully assured that what God had promised, He was able also to perform” (Rom. 4:19-21).
Abraham could hear the testimony of his own body, and the testimony of Sarah’s womb but he believed the testimony of God’s promise.
That’s how this woman is:
she hears the contrary testimony of her body and of society and religious custom
but somehow God’s promise to her speaks with greater authority.
Where did she get that faith? In the secret garden and that faith is God’s gift to willing hearts, to souls that seek Him.
Notice that her faith is not just theoretical belief but she acts on her faith: she went looking for Jesus and touched Him. She got up from where she had been, left her place of prayer and went searching for Jesus. Of course, she did not have to search far and wide. When we truly desire to find the Lord, the Holy Spirit will grant us a divine appointment: “‘You will seek me and find me when you search for me with all your heart. I will be found by you,’ declares the Lord” (Jeremiah 29:13,14).
But the Holy Spirit cannot grant me a divine appointment if I will not step out and seek and knock and ask. Faith must lead to action.
This woman acted on her faith and she spoke her faith: “If I only touch His garment, I will get well.” Where did she learn that? In the secret garden of communion with the Lord and her confession reveals her faith. How often Jesus said, “Be it unto you according to your faith.” I’m grateful that God meets us before we have faith, meets us when we have little faith, plants faith in our hearts like seed, cultivates our faith and then meets us at the level of our faith.
She believed, searched for Jesus confessing her faith and finding Him, she reached out and touched Him.
9:22 “But Jesus turning and seeing her said, ‘Daughter, take courage; your faith has made you well.’ At once the woman was made well.”
In Mark’s account (5:30), Jesus sensed the release of healing power or anointing, “Immediately Jesus, perceiving in Himself that the power proceeding from Him had gone forth, turned around in the crowd and said, “Who touched My garments?” His disciples replied almost disrespectfully, “You see the crowd pressing in on you and you say, ‘Who touched me?’” (5:31). But Jesus felt the anointing flow from Him in response to one woman’s faith. Many were touching Him but power flowed to the one who believed and acted on her faith and Jesus felt that.
But notice these words in Matthew’s account, “But Jesus turning and seeing her.” Jesus turns and sees her. There was a great crowd pressing about, but in the multitude He saw her. I’m reminded of one Sabbath day in the synagogue when Jesus was teaching. There was a woman there who had been bent over for 18 years. But it says, “When Jesus saw her, He called her over and said to her, ‘Woman, you are freed from your sickness’” (Luke 13:12). It was a crowded synagogue but Jesus saw her. Not a sparrow falls without His knowing.
The crowd is pressing around Jesus but in the midst of the crowd Jesus sees this one woman and He felt the touch of her faith. This same Lord feels the pull of your prayer. “For we do not have a high priest who cannot sympathize with our weaknesses, but One who has been tempted in all things just as we are, yet without sin” (Hebr. 4:15). He sympathizes with your crisis, knows your need and feels the tug of your prayer.
Jesus saw this woman in the crowd, felt the touch of her hand, felt the pull of her faith, even with all the other people pressing in. He knew her need and knows that God has already answered her need. He said, “Daughter, take courage, your faith has made you well.” Has made you well — it’s done. Her faith has connected with the mercy and power of Jesus.
Notice she was made well “at once.” There are long seasons of travail and there are sudden explosions of grace.
Notice the words of Jesus, “Your faith has made you well.” Made well could be translated made you whole or saved you. It is the same word used in reference to salvation from sin. This suggests that the woman’s encounter with Jesus led to the placing of her faith in Jesus as Savior and Lord, resulting in her redemption from sin, her reconciliation to God as Creator and Father and the gift of resurrection into everlasting life as a daughter of God.
Her affliction led her not only to encounter Jesus our Healer but also Jesus our Savior / Redeemer. Her great disability led her to greater blessing. Her great shame led her to greater glory. Her crisis led her, drove her to her salvation. Praise God for the crises that lead us to blessing. Therefore Paul exhorts us, “In everything give thanks; for this is the will of God for you in Christ Jesus” (I Thes. 5:18).
Notice the unconcern of Jesus for His own reputation. He does not care that in the eyes of some, He has been rendered ceremonially unclean by the touch of this woman. He does not care that He is now devalued by some because of His association with this woman. He does not care at all for public opinion. He cares about this woman. He cares about His Father’s purpose to release kingdom power and kingdom presence and kingdom kindness into the lives of hurting, lost people. This is the same Christ who touched the unclean, outcast leper when He could have merely spoken a word of healing. Jesus does not care about social custom or political correctness. His priority is people.
Notice the humility of Jesus. Most of the time, the wealthy, the powerful, the ultra-religious, rejected Him, opposed Him, slandered Him. But He gladly associated with the poor, the outcast, the unclean. He had time for the ruler of the synogogue and for the outcast.
Paul reminds us, “For consider your calling, brethren, that there were not many wise according to the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble; but God has chosen the foolish things of the world to shame the wise, and God has chosen the weak things of the world to shame the things which are strong, and the base things of the world and the despised God has chosen, the things that are not, so that He may nullify the things that are, so that no man may boast before God” (I Cor. 1:26-29). Such we are and Jesus is not ashamed to call us His brothers and sisters, not aahamed to touch us or be touched by us.
Notice the accessibility of Jesus. This woman couldn’t go into the temple or the synagogue so Jesus met her in the streets. He meets us where we are.
Notice the amazing love of Jesus, picking this one woman out of the crowd. He sees us and hears us as individual persons even as we live surrounded by millions of others. Are we reaching out in faith, stretching our faith to touch God? He sees us, He hears us, He understands us. He knows the sound of your voice and mine. He feels the tug of your prayer and mine.
Study Questions
1. How would you describe the faith of the woman with the issue of blood? (see v. 20-22)
2. Are you confident that the Lord Jesus is sensitive to your prayers, your needs?
Matthew 9:18,19, 23–38
9:18 “While He was saying these things to them, a synagogue official came and bowed down before Him, and said, ‘My daughter has just died; but come and lay Your hand on her, and she will live.’”
The word bowed is proskuneo which is often translated worshipped. He is a ruler of the synagogue and in Mark’s gospel we are told that his name is Jairus. What do we know about him?
1. He must be a devout man. It’s unlikely he would have been promoted to a position of authority in his synagogue unless he was devoted to the Godly traditions of the Jewish people.
2. He’s a leader. Being a ruling officer in his synagogue, we know that he is a man of some standing and authority in his own community, a spiritual leader.
3. He’s humble. He’s in leadership but he knelt or bowed before Jesus. His attitude of worship reveals his humility.
4. He’s a man of courage and conviction. The religious authorities were becoming increasingly hostile to Jesus and yet here is one of their number, bowing in humble confession of his need. He sees Jesus from a perspective that other religious leaders do not share. So we know he is a man who is capable of thinking for himself, capable of new insights, able to stand against prevailing opinion.
5. He’s a man of extraordinary faith, not merely believing that Jesus is the Messiah, he believes that the touch of Jesus will raise his daughter from the dead: “My daughter has just died; but come and lay your hand on her and she will live” (9:18).
How did he arrive at this faith? The people of Capernaum were certainly familiar with the miraculous ministry of Jesus. The Lord had cast a demon out of a man in their own synagogue (Luke 4:33-35) and it is likely that Jairus personally witnessed that event.
However, it is one thing to know that Jesus has power to do mighty works. It is something else to believe that He can overpower death. This represents a radical departure from the traditional faith of his community. There might not have been anyone else in his synagogue, his community or his family with that level of belief.
This is resurrection faith, the same kind of faith which Abraham possessed, faith that God can give life to the dead and call into being things which are not (Romans 4:17). We don’t know how this came about, but faith is always God’s gift to those whose hearts are yielded to Him.
9:19 “Jesus got up and began to follow him, and so did His disciples.”
Notice the immediate and humble response of Jesus. He is so instantly motivated by love. He is the Son of God, King of kings and Lord of lords but He “got up and began to follow” Jairus.
9:23 “When Jesus came into the official’s house, and saw the flute-players and the crowd in noisy disorder,”
Jesus continued on and came to the official’s house. A crowd had gathered quickly, since burial could not be delayed in that climate. There would have been professional mourners present — they probably had been waiting for a final word from the family. This was normal in that day. The heartfelt emotions of family grief and anguish were amplified by professionals. Other relatives and neighbors would also have gathered.
The house was in “noisy disorder.” Surely the scene would have been chaotic — loud cries and dissonant flutes adding to the confusion. Mark says that they were greeted by “a commotion and people weeping and wailing” (5:38). Mark adds that Jesus allowed no one to accompany Him inside except Peter, James, John and the child’s father and mother (5:37,40).
9:24 “He said, ‘Leave; for the girl has not died, but is asleep.’ And they began laughing at Him.”
Jesus was not denying that a physical death had taken place. He was prophesying that her death was only temporary and would be reversed by the power of God.
Jesus then dismissed the crowd. In Mark’s Gospel, it says that He put them out and there is a sense of forcefulness in that. For several reasons, Jesus removed the crowd from the room.
First of all, God does not work in the midst of noisy confusion or disorder. Also, Jesus was never a performer, never tried to impress the crowds with His power. Many of His greatest miracles were done with few onlookers. In our lives, much of what He desires to do is best done in the secret place of communion and prayer. The secret place is never a place of disorder or confusion.
There is another reason why Jesus put them out — the mourners laughed at Him. There is a sense of scorn or ridicule in their laughter and there is certainly unbelief. When anyone ridicules the power of God and scorns the possibilities of faith, they may exclude themselves from the wonderful revelation of God’s mercy and power. God delights in releasing His possibilities into our impossible circumstances, delights in exploding His power and mercy into our hopelessness. This brings Him glory. But unbelieving ridicule may exclude us, disqualify us from the experience of that miracle. Ridicule won’t stop Jesus from releasing the miracle; but it may prevent others from witnessing it and experiencing it.
9:25 “But when the crowd had been sent out, He entered and took her by the hand, and the girl got up.”
Only when the crowd had gone out, only then did Jesus begin to minister. Very simply, He took the child by the hand and she arose. In Mark’s Gospel, we read the very words that Jesus spoke, “Talitha, cum” which is translated, “Little girl, I say to you, get up” (Mark 5:41). The word little girl, talitha, is related to the Hebrew word for lamb. It’s as if Jesus said, “Little lamb, arise.”
What tender mercy Jesus is able to release into the midst of our grief. You have not seen the instantaneous resurrection of the little lamb whose death broke your heart nor of the elderly loved one who died full of years. But in this child’s miracle there is great comfort, for in it we are reminded that every righteous soul in the universe will be resurrected someday. So will the unrighteous be raised — all souls will be raised, clothed in a resurrection body and invited into everlasting fellowship with God in the joy of heaven or consigned to eternal separation from the presence of God in the torment of hell.
This truth should inspire us to build healthy churches where the Gospel is preached, to send out evangelists and missionaries who will proclaim glad tidings to every nation, tribe and tongue. This truth should inspire the passion of our prayers and our witness on behalf of those who do not know and love this Lord of resurrection.
Notice that in Mark’s gospel Jesus spoke to her. In death we do not lose our personhood. Though her spirit had left her body, Jesus spoke personally to her spirit. God knows us as persons in this life and the next.
Notice also that Jesus took her by the hand and raised her up. Resurrection is always by the hand of God upon our life. Multitudes will be raised into eternal life with the living God but still it always a personal event. It is the hand of God raising us up.
9:26 “This news spread throughout all that land.”
In this violent, dangerous world where we are constantly assaulted by the ear-shattering clamor of fallen, grieving humanity, it’s impossible to restrain the Good News. Dictators and tyrants, skeptics and cynics, atheists and priests of false religions, all have tried to bury the Good News beneath their noisy deceptions. But they cannot.
Even the silence of God resonates with more clarity than the tumult of this world. In Matthew’s account of these miracles, Jesus spoke not a word to the girl and spoke to the woman with the issue of blood only after she had touched Him. It was only the touch of His garment that one needed; the touch of His hand raised the other. But the unspoken word of Jesus was enough to heal one and resurrect another.
And what of us? If we never hear the audible voice of Jesus, is it not enough that He would touch us, silently, and allow us to reach out in prayer and touch Him? Communion does not always require words.
If Christ’s silence releases miracles, who can measure the explosion when God speaks? He spoke and a universe burst into life and light. And when God shouts? The Apostle Paul says,
“For the Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet of God and the dead shall rise first. Then we who are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the air and thus we shall always be with the Lord. Therefore, comfort one another with these words” (I Thess. 4:16-18).
An outcast woman and a leader of the synagogue encountered the silence of Jesus and the word of Jesus. An outcast and a leader, both welcomed by Jesus. A man of power and a powerless woman, both humbled by crises and needs beyond their ability or resource. Jesus loved them both, met them at the point of their need and released into their lives the mercy and the power of God. He is the same Jesus today.
9:27 “As Jesus went on from there, two blind men followed Him, crying out, ‘Have mercy on us, Son of David!’”
A Pharisee would not ask for mercy, he didn’t think he needed any — in his self righteous opinion, God already approved of him. If he had sensed a need for mercy, he would not have asked Jesus, since most Pharisees did not believe either the words or the miraculous works of Jesus.
How ironic that the most highly educated, religious men of that generation did not recognize Jesus. But two blind men see Him clearly. How do we know? By their manner of address, “Son of David.” That is a Messianic title. They believe they are encountering the long-awaited Messiah and they boldly ask for a gift of mercy which only God’s Anointed One can provide.
Notice their boldness. They know that Jesus is the holy Messiah sent from God, yet they are bold to approach Him and though they do not ask outright for the miraculous restoration of their sight, we know that is what they desire. Or maybe this is not boldness. Maybe it is just simple, humble, child-like faith. Maybe they already understood the invitation which God extends to the humble faithful, though it was years later that the writer to the Hebrews expressed the invitation, “Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need” (Hebr. 4:16).
Notice also their persistence. They followed Jesus, who, evidently, did not stop immediately. This required that they press on. We don’t know how far they followed but this was not a momentary encounter. Perseverance reveals true faith.
9:28 “When He entered the house, the blind men came up to Him, and Jesus said to them, ‘Do you believe that I am able to do this?’ They said to Him, ‘Yes, Lord.’”
Jesus enters a house and they follow. Notice again, boldness and perseverance, motivated by faith. Why did Jesus not stop and minister to the men in the street? Maybe so they would follow and enter the house with Him. Now the setting is private, personal, intimate. This is where Jesus’ greatest ministry is lavished on all of us, in the intimacy of prayer, worship and His written Word. In this holy communion, He is able to pour His infinite riches into our yielded hearts.
Jesus does not ask their need, though sometimes He did, even when it was quite obvious. Evidently, there were times when He wanted to know if the person was ready to take ownership over their need. But in this case, He does not ask what they need. He does ask if they believe that He is able to do this.
Not always, but often, Jesus releases ministry according to the level of a person’s faith. In the previous encounters, the grieving father said, “My daughter has just died, but come and lay your hand on her and she will live.” The woman with the issue of blood said, “If I only touch His garment, I will get well (be saved, be made whole).”
Jesus asks them, “Do you believe that I am able to do this?” Their reply, “Yes Lord,” reveals not only their faith but also their reverence, their respect for Jesus.
9:29,30 “Then He touched their eyes, saying, ‘It shall be done to you according to your faith.’ And their eyes were opened. And Jesus sternly warned them: ‘See that no one knows about this!’”
Jesus touches their eyes, saying, “It shall be done to you according to your faith.” Their eyes were opened. Dysfunctional eyes were recreated in the moment that Jesus spoke and touched. Creation responds to the voice and hand of its Creator.
Notice the mercy of Jesus. He did not turn them away; He touched and spoke and healed.
Notice the power of Jesus to recreate dead flesh and send light pouring into darkness.
Jesus then sternly warned them not to tell the news of this miracle. Why? Probably for several reasons. First, the crowds were becoming so great that it was difficult to find any time to be alone for prayer and prayer was the heart of Christ’s ministry. Jesus would rise long before dawn and go to a quiet, private place to have fellowship with His Heavenly Father. Once the sun came up, the multitudes pressed against Him in the streets and even pushed into whatever house He was staying in. Also, the constant demands of ministry left little time for rest. On one occasion, Jesus was asleep in the back of a boat in the middle of a storm, so great was His exhaustion.
Another reason is because of Jesus’ priority of teaching and discipling and the crowds were making it difficult to preach, to teach and to disciple. Even when sitting in a house and teaching, Jesus was interrupted as men cut a hole in the roof and lowered a paralyzed man into the house.
Yet another reason for Jesus directing the men to not spread the news of their miracle is because the multitude completely misunderstood the nature of His Messiahship. They were looking for a military hero who would conquer the Romans, drive them out of the land and restore the kingdom of David. They had no concept of the true salvation which they needed and which Jesus came to offer. They were blind to their sinfulness, their separation from God, their need for a sacrificed Lamb. Miracles sometimes inflamed their misguided desire to force Jesus to play a role of their own making. So Jesus warned the men against sharing the news.
9:31,32 “But they went out and spread the news about Him throughout all that land. As they were going out, a mute, demon-possessed man was brought to Him.”
The two men couldn’t contain the Good News, spreading it everywhere. No sooner had they gone out than another needy soul was brought to Jesus — a mute, demon possessed man. This in no way implies that the inability to speak is always demonic in its origin. However, this man’s demonic possession was so severe, it had rendered him speechless (and probably also deaf).
9:33 “After the demon was cast out, the mute man spoke; and the crowds were amazed, and were saying, ‘Nothing like this has ever been seen in Israel.’”
We have no details of the encounter, only the result and the response. The result is simply that the demon was cast out and the man’s ability to speak was restored. Matthew reports this with the simplest of language, as if to say, “Of course the demon was cast out and the man spoke. After all, this was Jesus ministering. Could there be any other outcome?”
The people were amazed and rightly exclaimed, “Nothing like this has ever been seen in Israel.” No one had ever exercised authority over the demonic realm. This was visible authentication that Jesus was God in human form, Deity, Lord of lords and King of kings. He exercised Lordship over the natural realm and the supernatural realm. No storm, no diseased human flesh, no demon, not even death could resist His power.
9:34 “But the Pharisees were saying, ‘He casts out the demons by the ruler of the demons.’”
The Pharisees could not deny this supernatural demonstration of power in the ministry of Jesus. So they attribute His power to Satan, saying, “He casts out demons by the ruler of demons.” It is not that they were ignorant or unaware. They had, by this time, seen enough and heard enough to have a clear idea as to who Jesus was. They refused to recognize Him as Messiah and Lord, not out of ignorance, but out of self righteous pride and jealousy. In attributing this miracle to the devil, they were close to committing an unpardonable sin. In fact, in Matthew 12:22-37, when the Pharisees again attributed a miracle to the power of Satan, Jesus confronted them with their blasphemous sin. He said that this was blasphemy against the Holy Spirit and was unforgivable.
What is this sin against the Holy Spirit and why is it unforgivable? We will cover this more fully in chapter 12, but here is a brief summary.
Jesus was conceived by the Holy Spirit, filled with the Holy Spirit, led by the Spirit, empowered by the Spirit. Everything Jesus said and did was empowered by the Spirit of God. As people saw the miracles, heard the preaching and teaching, there was no question about the evidence, about the manifestation of divine power. But when the leaders attributed this power to Satan, they blasphemed the Holy Spirit, since it was the Holy Spirit who empowered all that Christ did.
This is unforgivable because we can’t be forgiven apart from the work of the Holy Spirit. It is the Holy Spirit who convicts us of sin, brings us to repentance and gifts us with saving faith in the atoning work of Jesus. If we reject the Spirit’s ministry there is no way we can repent of our sin and believe in Christ. There is, then, no way to be forgiven. If I cannot or will not respond to the Holy Spirit, then any and all sin is unforgivable.
Further, there is no other means to be forgiven than through faith in Jesus, the unblemished Lamb of God. Peter said, “Knowing that you were not redeemed with perishable things like silver or gold from your futile way of life inherited from your forefathers, but with precious blood, as of a lamb unblemished and spotless, the blood of Christ” (I Peter 1:18,19). If I reject this only means of salvation, if in fact I say that this Savior is only an instrument of Satan, then there remains no other way to salvation. This sin, this rejection of Christ, is unforgivable because there is no other Savior, no other means by which I may be cleansed from my sin and delivered from the righteous wrath of God.
The writer to the Hebrews said, “How much severer punishment do you think he will deserve who has trampled under foot the Son of God, and has regarded as unclean the blood of the covenant by which he was sanctified, and has insulted the Spirit of grace?” (Hebr. 10:29).
The Pharisees, having clearly seen the works of Jesus and having heard His words, were knowingly rejecting God’s Messiah. They were entering in to the unpardonable sin. This would come to a critical confrontation in the coming months (see Matt. 12:22-37). For now, Jesus makes no reply.
Lord of the Harvest
9:35 “Jesus was going through all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues and proclaiming the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every kind of disease and every kind of sickness.”
Notice the three fold ministry of Jesus. He was teaching in their synagogues, preaching the Good News of the kingdom of God breaking into history and performing miraculous demonstrations of the power and mercy of God. His ministry was never in words only. It was words and works. The truth that the kingdom of God is at hand was visibly demonstrated through works which validated the presence of the King before whom creation, disease, death and demons and all other petty princes must bow.
This is how the church must present the Gospel. We proclaim the presence of the kingdom, we teach principles of the kingdom and we show what the kingdom looks like as we meet a broken world with the lovingkindness of Jesus.
9:36 “Seeing the people, He felt compassion for them, because they were distressed and dispirited like sheep without a shepherd.”
When Jesus saw the multitudes coming to Him, He saw them as they truly are — distressed (literally, harassed, bewildered), dispirited (literally, thrown down) like sheep without a shepherd. The sight of their hopelessness and helplessness moved Him with compassion. Compassion is the common response of Jesus to the human condition. Over and over again in the Gospel accounts, we read that He was moved with compassion. When our Lord sees a lost soul dead in trespass and sins, a soul enslaved to self-destructive habits, a heart broken by grief, a child pressed down by poverty and hunger, a widow oppressed by injustice, God’s reaction is an outpouring of love which demands to be expressed.
Jesus expressed His compassion by preaching the truth, healing the sick, casting out the demonic source of enslavement. This is why He was born in human form and anointed by the Holy Spirit, “To preach the Gospel to the poor ... to proclaim release to the captives and recovery of sight to the blind, to set free those who are oppressed, to proclaim the favorable year of the Lord” (Luke 4:18,19).
9:37 “Then He said to His disciples, ‘The harvest is plentiful, but the workers are few.’”
Jesus saw this multitude of humanity as harvest for the Father’s kingdom, not wretched refuse, outcasts or garbage. They were individual persons of worth, each a sheaf of wheat, a little lamb, worthy of the Father’s compassion. But Jesus knew that someday He would return to the Father and His followers would need to carry on His work.
9:38 “Therefore beseech the Lord of the harvest to send out workers into His harvest.”
Jesus still wants to speak words of truth to this bewildered multitude. He still wants to touch this oppressed multitude with healing, delivering hands. But the body in which He was incarnated while He walked on earth has ascended to heaven. Now He speaks and touches through the church, rightly called the body of Christ.
Notice that the harvest is plentiful but the workers are few. We are each invited to take our place among the harvest folk.
Notice that though multitudes are lost, God is still “Lord of the harvest.” God claims this harvest, it is “His harvest.” But if this harvest would be reached now, it must be reached by those who have been redeemed and brought into this living church, the body of Christ on earth.
Our first responsibility is to pray to the Lord of the harvest. It is God’s harvest and only God can save those who are lost. Only God can raise a spiritually dead soul into resurrection life. Only God can break the demon-chains of enslavement and destruction. Only God can release the captive and lift up the down trodden. He does so as we pray and our prayers become an instrument of partnership with God in His kingdom work.
When Paul reminds us that we are in a spiritual war with powers of darkness, he exhorts the church, “With all prayer and petition pray at all times in the Spirit and with this in view, be on the alert with all perseverance and petition for all the saints” (Ephesians 6:18).
Peter exhorts the church, “Looking for and hastening the coming of the day of God” (2 Peter 3:12). How do we hasten the coming day of God? As we proclaim the Good News of the kingdom, as we live our words and as we pray in union with the Lord of the harvest.
As we pray to the Lord of the harvest, we discover that it is we who are thrust out into the fields. The Lord changes our hearts from hard indifference to discerning compassion, enlarges our hearts to contain His weeping and His mercy. We no longer see a nameless mob of desperate poor and ruthless rich. We see precious, individual souls with names and everlasting destiny, captive slaves to sin and death but beloved by their Creator.
It is for this harvest that Jesus lay down His life.
We pray to the Lord of the harvest and we become His voice, His hands.
Study Questions
1. In Mark’s account of the raising of the little girl, Jesus spoke to her. In Matthew and Mark, He took her by the hand. What does this reveal about resurrection? (see v. 25)
2. Hurting, broken, guilty people were pressing in against Jesus. He called this multitude harvest. What does that reveal about the heart of Jesus? (see v. 20-22)
Matthew 10:1-15
10:1 “Jesus summoned His twelve disciples and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal every kind of disease and every kind of sickness.”
The word which is translated authority, in the language in which Matthew was writing (he wrote in Greek), is exousia. Exousia is sometimes translated as power but it is more than mere power. It is jurisdiction or delegated dominion.
In that day, when a Roman emperor sent an ambassador to another country, the diplomat spoke and acted with the authority of the emperor. There might not have been any Roman soldiers with the ambassador, but in fact, the entire might of the Roman army stood behind him. That is authority — exousia.
Here’s an example of the difference between power and authority. A police woman is directing traffic and an enormous bus is moving toward her. She holds up one hand, blows her whistle and the bus stops. The bus has massive horse power, a huge engine moving several tons of weight. The police woman only weighs one hundred and ten pounds but she stops the bus. The bus has power, but she has authority — exousia, jurisdiction, dominion delegated to her by the city government.
Jesus said, “All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth. Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations” (Matt. 28:18,19). Because Jesus possesses all power, all authority in heaven and on earth, He is able to delegate His authority, His jurisdictional dominion, to His church for the purpose of fulfilling His ministry on earth.
In this instance, the disciples were given authority in two areas.
1. They had authority “over unclean spirits, to cast them out.”
Unclean spirits are demons, fallen angels, and they bring the controlling influence of evil into the lives of people. Remember the words of Jesus recorded in the Gospel of Luke, “I have given you authority to trample upon serpents and scorpions and over all the power of the enemy” (Luke 10:19). The church has authority to trample upon, to pull down, to undo the work of Satan in the lives of people. Wherever the Gospel is truly being preached, it is accompanied by the breaking down of enslaving evil.
2. They had authority “to heal every kind of disease and every kind of sickness.”
In Luke 10:9, Jesus told the disciples to heal the sick and say to them, “The kingdom of God has come near to you.” In other words, proclaim the kingdom of God and show people what that rule of grace looks like as broken lives are made whole. The works of the kingdom validate the message of the kingdom.
Did you know that the first hospital was founded by a Christian community? In a time when unwanted infants were abandoned and left to die, a Christian community founded the first orphanage. Jesus gave the church authority to touch human suffering with the merciful hand of God.
10:2-4 “Now the names of the twelve apostles are these: The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; and James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; Philip and Bartholomew; Thomas and Matthew the tax collector; James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus; Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot, the one who betrayed Him.”
The apostles are named. Other than Peter, James and John, we know very little about any of them. That’s because God’s purpose in calling them was not to exalt their names or proclaim their accomplishments. They were called to exalt Jesus and proclaim His Gospel. It is not the called who are glorified but the Christ who calls us for His glory. There is, in our day, a multiplying of high profile pastors and evangelists, a tendency to use media to glorify the messenger. This is not God’s way.
1. Note that there were 12 apostles and there are 12 foundation stones in the heavenly Jerusalem inscribed with the names of the 12 apostles (Rev. 21:14). Even as those stones are the foundation of the new Jerusalem, so the 12 apostles are the foundation of the church.
2. These were ordinary men who found their greatness in Christ. None of them had an extraordinary background; none had been famous prior to their summons to follow Jesus. As the Apostle Paul reminds us,
“For consider your calling, brethren, that there were not many wise according to the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble; but God has chosen the foolish things of the world to shame the wise, and God has chosen the weak things of the world to shame the things which are strong, and the base things of the world and the despised; God has chosen the things that are not, so that He may nullify the things that are, so that no man may boast before God” (I Cor. 1:26-29).
3. Though we do not know much about these men, we do know that they were diverse in background, talent and temperament. One is named Simon the Zealot. Zealots were ultra-nationalists, insurgents, partisans, committed to overthrowing the hated Roman government by any means, including assassination and guerrilla warfare. Some might call them patriots. Others might call them terrorists.
Notice also, Matthew the tax collector, a man who collaborated with the Romans, viewed by his own people as a traitor. The zealots would not have hesitated to murder anyone who cooperated with the Romans, especially a fellow Jew. Yet we find the zealot and the tax collector serving in the same band of twelve.
Notice Simon Peter, a bold, aggressive, hot-tempered man. On the opposite end of the emotional spectrum, Thomas, somewhat pessimistic, often fearing the worst.
They were diverse in personality and giftings but found their unity in Christ. We are reminded of Jesus’ statement, “If two of you shall agree on earth about anything that they may ask, it shall be done for them by my Father who is in heaven” (Matt 18:19).
The word agree is, in the Greek, sumphoneo from which we derive the English word symphony. Sumphoneo has to do with that which is harmonious. A symphony orchestra is composed of a variety of instruments with a diversity of shapes and sounds but tuned to a common pitch and playing diverse notes in harmony. If all the instruments were identical and made the same sound, playing the same note, the music would be quite monotonous. And if all played out of tune and out of harmony, the result would be chaos, not music.
So with the disciples of Jesus and the church today. We are all unique but find our point of unity in Jesus. He tunes us to His purpose and releases the song of His kingdom through us. To paraphrase Jesus, if two of you shall pray harmoniously, in concert, the purpose of God is released on earth.
The success of Christ’s church is based, in large measure, on our ability to pray, worship, minister and proclaim in unity with one another. But how can such a diverse church work in unity? In fact, what is more potentially divisive than religion?
Only Jesus can create true sumphoneo. Whereas religion divides, Jesus reconciles. He called disciples with a variety of talents and personalities and was constantly dealing with their arguments and weaknesses. But He called them to Himself and in Christ they found their point of unity.
4. They were chosen. In Luke’s Gospel (6:12-16) we read that these men were chosen after Jesus spent a night in prayer. They were, for whatever reasons, God’s choice. Jesus reminded them, and reminds us in John 15:16, that we did not choose Him but He chose us and appointed us that we would live fruitful lives.
5. They were called. Jesus does not draft people, does not force us to serve Him. Though we are His chosen, He calls us, leaving us the freedom to accept or reject His call.
6. In Mark’s version of this event, the disciples were appointed (Mark 3:14) to kingdom tasks. Jesus calls us so He can appoint us to whatever work fits His purpose for our lives. The Apostle Paul reminds us that our place in God’s church is based on God’s sovereign choice and calling (I Cor. 12:18).
7. They were each gifted to fit the particular calling on their lives. Paul reminds us, “Now there are varieties of gifts, but the same Spirit … But to each one is given the manifestation of the Spirit for the common good … But one and the same Spirit works all these things, distributing to each one individually just as He wills” (I Cor. 12:4,7,11).
“For we are His workmanship (His craftsmanship), created in Christ Jesus for good works which God prepared beforehand so that we would walk in them” (Eph. 2:10). The Lord prepared works for each of us, designed a life of gifted service.
He chooses us, calls us, appoints us, gifts us, crafts us and places us according to His sovereign will. The greatest liberty we will ever know is to live and labor in the fulfilling of God’s purpose. When our will and our talents are submitted to God and His life is flowing through our life, energizing our talents, focusing our will — what fulfillment and freedom!
8. They were appointed from among the many disciples who followed Jesus (Luke 6:13). Disciple means learner, someone submitted to a disciplined process. But the apostles were appointed “that they should be with Jesus” (Mark 3:14). They were to be not merely learners but companions, called to fellowship with Jesus. That is the essence of the Christian life. Our labor with Christ flows out of our communion with Christ. Indeed, communion with Christ is our greatest work on earth or in heaven. It is good to learn of Christ. Far greater to be with Him, for then there is no limit to what He can teach us.
9. They were sent by Jesus. We are called to Jesus and appointed by Jesus so that we may be sent out from Him. Apostle means “one who is sent out.” Our communion with Christ is not broken when we go out and do kingdom work because He is in all places at all times and indwells us by His Spirit. He literally goes before us, walks beside us, lives within us and is waiting for us wherever He sends us. Communion is not broken when we labor with Christ, but if communion does not result in kingdom work then there is something lacking in our communion.
10. Matthew does not say how they were sent out, but normally He sent them out in some form of community (usually two by two; see Luke 10:1, Mark 6:7). There are several truths about community which we need to remember.
a. We need relationship with other believers. Our relationship with others may be in the context of a house church or mega-church, traditional liturgy or contemporary, cathedral or coffee house. But we cannot grow in Christ apart from other believers.
Paul reminds us, “Now you are Christ’s body and individually members of it” (I Cor. 12:27). The church is not an organization but an organism, a living entity in which the members are dependent on one another. To fulfill our ministries and our potential, to realize God’s purpose as individuals and as a church, we need one another.
b. Relationship is not based on uniformity, where everyone looks the same and acts the same. True relationship is built on unity in diversity. All the parts retain their God-given uniqueness but find a point of gravity. That gravity-point, the place of unity must be something more than politics or doctrine. It can only be Jesus.
There were some profound contradictions among the apostles, as we have mentioned (for instance, Simon the Zealot and Matthew the tax collector). Those men were enemies socially, culturally and politically and there were, no doubt, other points of conflict among this band but Jesus called them to be brothers, members of this small community of faith, disciples. Their brotherhood was created in mutual devotion to Jesus.
Again, being in relationship doesn’t mean that we’re all cut from the same cloth. God created all of us with different talents, personalities and passions. But only in community — common unity, can our true talents and callings be realized. And only in Christ can community be created.
10:5 “These twelve Jesus sent out after instructing them: ‘Do not go in the way of the Gentiles, and do not enter any city of the Samaritans.’”
It’s not that the Lord did not care about the Gentiles or Samaritans. Even during the earthly ministry of Jesus we see Him working among non-Jews. He ministered grace to the Samaritan woman at the well of Jacob (John 4:7-30). He ministered healing to the daughter of the Syro-Phonecian woman (Matthew 15:28). He healed the Roman officer’s servant ( Matt. 8:5-13). Before He returned to the Father, Jesus gave the Great Commission to the church in which He said that the gospel is to be carried into all the world (Matt. 28:19,20) but “beginning from Jerusalem” (Luke 24:47).
There is a season and a timing in all God’s purpose. The Gospel was preached first to Israel, then to the nations. Israel had the high privilege of hearing the Gospel before any other people and then, as God’s chosen messenger, being Messiah’s witness to the nations. Though Israel, for the most part, rejected this calling, it was God’s purpose that the house of Israel would be the first to hear the message. Eventually, the nations would hear the Gospel but Jesus was keenly aware of the Father’s timing and priorities. There is a season appropriate to everything. Doing the right thing at the wrong time does not serve the purpose of God. The Lord of the church knows not only what He intends to do but when he intends to do it.
10:6 “but rather go to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.”
1. We see the priority of Jesus in this — first Israel, then the world.
2. We see the purpose of Jesus in this. He came to seek and to save that which was lost. He is the Good Shepherd who leaves the 99 sheep to go and find the one that is lost.
3. We see the heart of Jesus revealed in this. Note the difference in Jesus’ view of people and the Pharisee’s view, who said, “This mob knows nothing of the law; they are cursed” (John 7:49). But Jesus never saw a multitude or a mob. He saw individual persons of eternal worth, made in the image of God and He looked on them with compassion. His heart is revealed in the parable of the king who prepared a great banquet and sent His servants into the streets to invite “as many as you find” (Matt. 22:9). Similar parables reveal the guest list to include the lame, the blind, the outcast.
Who are the lost sheep?
1. They are those who are lost through sinful self will, choosing to be lost. The Prodigal Son was one of these. But he was still redeemable.
2. They are those who are lost through the sin, neglect and carelessness of others, like a coin tossed aside thoughtlessly. These are the children and youth whom family and society have cast off, lost for lack of love or care or purpose or guidance. But they are still redeemable.
3. They are those who are lost because of personal disability, unable to overcome addiction and craving, or grief and bitterness; unable to overcome emotional dysfunction or trauma and abuse. Their deficits leave them helpless and hopeless like sheep unable to find their way through the thickets and waste places of the wilderness without a shepherd. But they are still redeemable.
10:7,8 “And as you go, preach, saying, ‘The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out demons. Freely you received, freely give.’”
The apostles were sent with a specific commission:
1. “Preach, saying, ‘The kingdom of heaven is at hand.’” The kingdom of heaven / kingdom of God was the central message of Jesus, the basis of His first sermon (Mark 1:14,15), the subject of many parables and teachings. This is the rule of God’s grace, a rule that is breaking into history and is within the grasp of our faith.
2. Show people what the kingdom of God looks like:
a. “Heal the sick.” Pour out the mercy and compassion of God into the broken places of hurting people.
b. “ Raise the dead.” This happens in every church that is alive in Christ. Paul says that we were dead in trespasses and sins, “But God, being rich in mercy … made us alive together with Christ” (Eph. 2:4,5). Wherever the Gospel is preached with clarity and power, spiritually dead sinners are being raised up into everlasting life.
c. “Cast out demons.” Those who have been mastered by evil are to be mastered by Christ. Jesus came not only to forgive sin but also to break its power, as Charles Wesley said, “He breaks the power of canceled sin, He sets the prisoner free.”
10:8b-11 “Freely you received, freely give. Do not acquire gold, or silver, or copper for your money belts, or a bag for your journey, or even two coats, or sandals, or a staff; for the worker is worthy of his support. And whatever city or village you enter, inquire who is worthy in it, and stay at his house until you leave that city.”
He sent them out with a specific lifestyle:
1. “Freely you received, freely give:” Give as freely as you have received from God. We do not have the right to withhold from others what God has lavished upon us.
What had they received from God? Christ Himself: “For of His fulness we have all received and grace upon grace” (John 1:16). This is the unspeakable gift for which Paul gives thanks (2 Cor. 9:15). In the liturgy of Holy Communion, the celebrant holds aloft the bread and the cup and announces, “The gifts of God for the people of God.” Christ has given us Himself — we cannot hold or hoard the gifts of God. Christ is ours only to share.
2. “Do not acquire gold or silver.” We need resources to fulfill the purpose of God and to live our lives. We are invited by God to pray about daily bread and to expect His provision as we work. We should ask for wisdom in the acquisition and spending of resources. But resources should never be the focus of our lives — don’t let your life become cluttered with things. Christ and His mission is our focus.
This was especially rue for the twelve — there was no time for fundraising. The Messiah was at the door — the messengers were to go quickly and prepare the way.
3. Trust God for the resources needed to fulfill your ministry, as Jesus said, “For the worker is worthy of his support” (Matt. 10:10). That doesn’t mean we sit back passively and wait for God to slide down our chimney with a bag of gifts. Jesus said, “Seek first His kingdom and His righteousness and all these things will be added to you” (Matt. 6:33). This means that if the kingdom purpose of God is our priority and if we serve that priority with all our being, we can expect God to be faithful.
The Apostle Paul, exhorting the church to be generous and faithful in giving, reminds us, “And God is able to make all grace abound unto you, so that you, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound unto every good work ... Now He who supplies seed to the sower and bread for food will supply and multiply your seed for sowing and increase the harvest of your righteousness” ( 2 Cor. 9:8,10).
4. “Stay at his house” means be content with the resources God provides: Whose house is this? Those who are “worthy,” not necessarily those who are wealthy.
5. There is a lesson here not only for those who preach the Gospel but also for those who hear the preaching. Just as the proclaimers are to learn to trust God for provision, the hearers of the message are to learn the goodness of giving.
In summary, though it is permitted to make one’s living from the Gospel, we must not misuse the gifts of God nor cease trusting in God as our Provider.
10:12,13 “As you enter the house, give it your greeting. If the house is worthy, give it your blessing of peace. But if it is not worthy, take back your blessing of peace.”
Jesus sent them to bless: speak shalom to the house, if it is worthy. If not, take back your blessing. We are not to waste kingdom resources but whenever we are able, we speak blessing and spread the fragrance of Christ into the lives of those around us.
10:14,15 “Whoever does not receive you, nor heed your words, as you go out of that house or that city, shake the dust off your feet. Truly I say to you, it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for that city.”
They were to prioritize their ministry. The time was short, the Messiah was in their midst, the kingdom of God was at hand — go forth and prepare the way. There were places and people unready or unwilling to receive the message of Christ. The disciples were not to waste kingdom time or resources. They were to move on. “Do not give what is holy to dogs and do no throw your pearls before swine or they will trample them under their feet” (Matt. 7:6).
In the generations since then, countless followers of Christ have not been called to move on from unfruitful works but to stay and labor. They prayed and preached year after year with little visible fruit but they were faithful. Sometimes, in some mission fields, the harvest does not ripen for generations. But in Jesus’ day there was a sense of urgency. Villages and cities were being prepared for the entrance of Christ. There was no time to waste.
Twice Luke records Jesus mourning over Jerusalem (13:34,35 and in 19:41-44) because the people did not know the time, the season of their visitation from God. Rejecting the Prince of Peace, they would embrace war. Rejecting the blessings of the kingdom of God, they would embrace the curses of the kingdoms of this world. Rejecting the life-giving breath of the Holy Spirit, they would reap the whirl-wind at the hands of the Romans. Forty years after rejecting their Messiah, Jerusalem was a pile of rubble and the nation ceased to exist for nearly 1900 years. There are seasons in the life of nations and individuals where Christ has been preached and rejected and the consequences are irrevocable.
3. When the disciples were rejected, they were to shake off the dust of that city. They were not to even take the dust with them because that city was destined for terrible judgment and they were not to be associated even with the dust of those condemned cities. “Truly I say to you, it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for that city.” Judgment is based on the light and the truth we have access to. The greater the light, the greater the judgment.
Later, Jesus would pronounce condemnation over the cities that had heard His message, had seen His miracles and yet rejected Him. Again He would repeat, “ It will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for you” (Matt. 11:24). To whom much is given, much is required.
As we have said though, there have been many times over the centuries when Gospel ministers have been rejected and persecuted but did not leave, did not shake off the dust. They stayed and labored on faithfully. But Jesus’ word to His disciples in that day was based on the need of that moment. The principle here is that we must always be aware of the timing and priority of God in all that we do.
Study Questions
1. What is authority and how is that different from power? (see v. 1)
2. How do we know when it is appropriate to “shake the dust off our feet” and move on or stay and labor in the midst of rejection?
10:16-42
10:16 “Behold, I send you out as sheep in the midst of wolves; so be shrewd as serpents and innocent as doves.”
When Jesus sent His disciples out to minister, He said they were like sheep among wolves. Note three simple truths here:
1. Sheep are dependent on a shepherd. They’re not aggressive, not able to defend themselves or flee quickly; not the smartest animals, unable to navigate their own way. Sheep need a shepherd. It is so with the followers of Jesus. We cannot fulfill His purpose for our lives, cannot share in the building of His church or advancement of His kingdom, without continually submitting our lives to His power and wisdom. He is the Good Shepherd and we need to follow closely.
2. There are wolves, adversaries, enemies of the Gospel. Some are within the church, as Jesus warned, “Beware of false prophets who come to you in sheep’s clothing but inwardly are ravenous wolves” (Matt. 7:15). The Apostles Paul and John, in their letters, often reminded the churches that there would be false shepherds, false prophets, false workers coming in to deceive and divide the church.
Some wolves are outside the church, bringing persecution through political, military and economic weapons. The Apostle Peter rightly reminds us, “Your adversary the devil prowls around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour” (I Ptr. 5:8). In every generation there has been persecution from without and heresies from within. But whether the wolf attacks in the disguise of a godless emperor or a godless bishop, as Jesus warned, “The thief comes only to steal, kill and destroy” (John 10:10).
3. Jesus is very particular about the character or heart of His sheep. We are to be shrewd as serpents and innocent as doves. A shrewd heart is wise, discerning, discreet, thoughtful, strategic and practical. An innocent heart is pure, unmixed in its motives, childlike in its simplicity and harmlessness.
In other words, we are to be discerning, not naive in our dealings with others. We are to be strategic in our planning, not disorganized. But our motives must be untouched by the base elements of hatred, jealousy, greed and such. Our wisdom must flow from a holy, gentle heart. We must have the mind and heart of Christ.
10:17 “But beware of men, for they will hand you over to the courts and scourge you in their synagogues;”
Jesus promised His disciples that they would be persecuted by religious authorities (courts / councils) which were located in the synagogues. As the deceived fathers of these religious authorities had persecuted the prophets of the Old Testament, so these deceived sons opposed Jesus and His apostles. In every generation there are religious people who think they are serving God as they attempt to destroy the work of God’s people on earth.
10:18 “and you will even be brought before governors and kings for My sake, as a testimony to them and to the Gentiles.”
Jesus promises persecution by governors and kings: in other words, by the state. From the first century to this present day, secular governments have felt threatened by the Gospel of the Kingdom of God. Why is this?
1. Because secular rulers tend to see themselves as more exalted than they truly are and sometimes make gods of themselves. But the church proclaims and worships a God who is truly exalted and who stands in judgment over false gods and deceived kings. It is God who establishes governments and authorities but God is Lord over that which He establishes.
2. Because nations tend to see themselves in absolute terms: absolute in righteous motives, absolute in policy and goals, absolute in power. But the church exalts Christ the King whose kingdom is breaking into history and whose truth, with searing light, reveals the lies and self deception of nations; a Christ whose true Kingship stands in judgment over the selfish motives, flawed policies and abused power which characterize earthly kingdoms.
3. Because nations tend to see people as masses to be dominated, seduced, conquered. But the Good Shepherd sees individual persons created in the image of God who, though they are lost, may be redeemed, reconciled to God and reclaimed for God’s purposes.
4. Because governments sometimes demand a level of submission which amounts to idolatry. The Apostles exhort Christians to submit to governmental authority but our ultimate allegiance is to Christ and whenever we must choose between Christ and king, we must submit to Christ.
These radically different perspectives and demands create a tension between kingdom people and the kingdoms of this world. This tension leads to persecution. But nearly two thousand years ago, John heard a voice from heaven shout, “The kingdom of this world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ and He will reign forever and ever” (Rev. 11:15).
Throughout the New Testament, Jesus is clear about this dual promise of trouble and triumph. He said, “In the world you will have tribulation but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world” (John 16:33).
10:18-20 “and you will even be brought before governors and kings for My sake, as a testimony to them and to the Gentiles. But when they hand you over, do not worry about how or what you are to say; for it will be given you in that hour what you are to say. For it is not you who speak, but it is the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you.”
Responses to persecution:
1. Testify:
Though in verses 14 and 15 we are advised to move on if people do not receive our witness; and in verse 23 we are advised to flee persecution; nevertheless, there are times when we cannot avoid persecution and must not; times when flight would be a denial of the faith. In those times, when we have an opportunity for testimony, for witness, we are not to be anxious but trust that our Father will speak through us.
We do not seek martyrdom but neither do we evade divine appointments to bear witness. In the life of Paul we see a willingness to escape when necessary and stand when called. He was lowered from the wall of Damascus in the night and escaped a plot against his life. Later, though he knew that his return to Jerusalem would place him in peril, he returned because he believed he had a witness to make there and before Caesar in Rome.
2. Stand firm, endure:
How do we do that? Only by God’s strength.
“Therefore be strong in the Lord and in the strength of His might.
Put on the full armor of God so that you will be able to stand firm
against the schemes of the devil.” (Ephesians 6:10,11)
In the strength of God’s might, the church is able to stand and endure. The church not only has endured seasons of trial and tribulation, but has prevailed and emerged stronger.
Persecution does not mean that God is not in control of history, that the powers of darkness are somehow prevailing. Not at all. Though God does not send persecution on His people, He allows it for His own purpose.
1. God uses persecution to perfect His saints, as the Apostle James exhorts us,
“Consider it all joy, my brethren, when you encounter various trials, knowing that the testing of your faith produces endurance. And let endurance have its perfect work, that you may be perfect and complete, lacking nothing” (James 1:2-4).
2. God uses persecution to prove and purify His saints, as the Apostle Peter exhorts us,
“In this you greatly rejoice, even though now for a little while, if necessary, you have been distressed by various trials, that the proof of your faith, being more precious than gold which is perishable, even though tested by fire, may be found to result in praise and glory and honor at the revelation of Jesus Christ” (I Peter 1:6,7).
Times of proving, of testing, serve to purify the heart and soul. We read of the Old Testament saint, Joseph, that, “Until the time that His (God’s) Word came to pass, the Word of the Lord tested him” (Psalm 105:19). God had a purpose for Joseph’s life, had given Joseph a clear sense of that purpose, but until it came to pass, Joseph was tested. The word tested can also be translated refined.
3. God uses persecution to spread the Gospel. In Acts 8:4, we read, “Therefore, those who had been scattered went about preaching the word.” When Satan attempts to destroy the church anywhere in the world, it is like crushing a flower when it is in bloom. The only result is to scatter the seed into the wind.
10:21 “Brother will betray brother to death, and a father his child; and children will rise up against parents and cause them to be put to death.”
Persecution will arise even from one’s own family. In the past century and today children in communist countries are taught in school to inform on their parents if there was any Christian activity in the home. Even now, in Muslim and Hindu cultures, if a son or daughter comes to Christ, the parents are required to disown the child and may legally take the child’s life. In a culture of persecution, wherever faith in Christ is a violation of the law, the home can be a dangerous place.
This is why Jesus said, “If anyone comes to me and does not hate his own father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple,” (Luke 14:26). He meant that our love for Him must be so much greater than our love for anything or anyone else that, by comparison, it would seem like hate. If this is not the case, if our affections are set more on earth and less in heaven, then in times of persecution our faith may fail. For this reason we are exhorted, “Set your mind on the things above, not on the things that are on earth” (Col. 3:2).
10:22 “You will be hated by all because of My name, but it is the one who has endured to the end who will be saved.”
“If the world hates you, you know that it has hated Me before it hated you. If you were of the world, the world would love its own; but because you are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, because of this the world hates you. Remember the word that I said to you, 'A slave is not greater than his master.' If they persecuted Me, they will also persecute you” (John 15:18-20). Our love for Jesus motivates the hatred of a world that hates Jesus. Since the world cannot persecute this Lord whom they hate, they persecute those who follow and love Him.
Who will be saved? Those who endure, who persevere to the end. That does not mean that our perseverance earns salvation. Rather, perseverance proves that our salvation is real and true. Salvation is God’s gift to the faithful and so is endurance. God keeps those whom He has redeemed, gives us strength and grace to endure. Those who fall away during times of persecution prove that they were never truly saved.
In Matthew 13, Jesus told a parable about the preaching of God’s Word. One of the characters is a hardhearted person who hears the word and “has no firm root in himself, but is only temporary, and when affliction of persecution arises because of the word, immediately he falls away” (Matt 13:20,21). Why is there a falling away during times of persecution? Those who are not truly saved cannot endure, for endurance is a gift from the God who saves us. There are always those who attach themselves to the church for whatever benefit they suppose they may derive. But the self-attached will be shaken loose when the wind blows.
The Apostle John reminds us, “They went out from us, but they were not really of us; for if they had been of us, they would have remained with us; but they went out, in order that it might be shown that they all are not of us” (I John 2:19).
10:23 “But whenever they persecute you in one city, flee to the next; for truly I say to you, you will not finish going through the cities of Israel until the Son of Man comes.”
In 10:13,14 Jesus had taught that if people would not receive the disciples’ witness, then they should leave and shake the dust off of their feet. And so in verse 23, they are not to waste their time preaching to those who are not interested nor are they to throw away their lives needlessly. Martyrdom is not to be courted or sought after.
“You will not finish ... until the Son of Man comes.”
Some commentators would attach an end times meaning to these words of Jesus, meaning that in the last of the last days, persecution will be intense, the harvest of souls will be great and the followers of Christ will not have finished moving through the cities of the world when history will conclude with the sudden return of Christ. But that interpretation denies the Scriptural revelation that the end will not come “until the full harvest of souls has come in.” There is a fulness of harvest resulting from the preaching of the Gospel in every place and among every people group which the Lord intended.
So it seems more plausible that Jesus was not referring to His return but to the inbreaking presence of His kingdom in the day of His first advent. He had sent the twelve out to proclaim the message that “the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” Before the disciples finished their work of preparation, Jesus would personally enter the villages and cities of Galilee and Judea bringing the presence of the kingdom.
Jesus was also referring to the entrance of the Son of Man into the hearts of men and women who received the message of the kingdom of God. He had begun His ministry preaching, “The time is fulfilled and the kingdom of God is at hand; repent and believe in the gospel” (Mark 1:15). The kingdom was at hand because the King was present, inviting all to enter the rule of God’s grace.
Jesus had said, “The kingdom of God is not coming with signs to be observed... for behold, the kingdom of God is in your midst (or within you)” (Luke 17:20,21). This was the day of the inbreaking kingdom of God, the day of Christ’s enthronement in the hearts of those who would turn from sin and believe in Him. Before the disciples finished this tour of preaching, this glorious day had begun, was in their midst, was pushing into hearts.
10:24,25 “A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a slave above his master. It is enough for the disciple that he become like his teacher, and the slave like his master. If they have called the head of the house Beelzebul, how much more will they malign the members of his household!”
Jesus reminds His disciples that the goal of discipleship is to be like their Lord. We are not merely to learn information about Him but to become like Him. This is the great privilege and blessing of discipleship, that we would grow “to the measure of the stature which belongs to the fulness of Christ” (Eph. 4:13).
But there is a note of gravity in this too. We are called not only to share in the life and ministry of Jesus but also to share in His suffering, His reproach and rejection. Paul’s goal was, “That I may know Him and the power of His resurrection and the fellowship of His sufferings, being conformed to His death” (Phlp. 3:10).
10:26 “Therefore do not fear them, for there is nothing concealed that will not be revealed, or hidden that will not be known.”
We should never be afraid of lies cloaked in darkness. The lies and slander spoken against God’s people will not stand — hidden things will be made known. The light of God’s truth will eventually penetrate every lie, every shadow of deception. The lies of evil people and wicked nations will eventually be uncovered. The temporary, passing darkness of this world will ultimately be shattered by the searing light of God’s eternal truth when Jesus comes to establish His kingdom on earth.
But in fact, this had already begun with the incarnation of God in human form. Isaiah had prophesied, “The people who walk in darkness will see a great light; those who live in a dark land, the light will shine on them” (Isa. 9:2).
“Arise, shine; for your light has come, and the glory of the Lord has risen upon you. For behold, darkness will cover the earth and deep darkness the peoples; but the Lord will rise upon you and His glory will appear upon you” (Isa. 6:1,2).
Jesus, the Light of the world, was in their midst and is present with us also. So fear not.
10:27 “What I tell you in the darkness, speak in the light; and what you hear whispered in your ear, proclaim upon the housetops.”
We are commanded to speak truth and speak it boldly. Whatever truth Christ has whispered to our hearts in the secret place of communion, shout it from the highest rooftop. We can speak boldly because it is not our word, not our opinion, not half truths influenced by the theories and attitudes and culture conformity of the world around us. It is the truth that Jesus has revealed to us through His written Word and through the living presence of His Holy Spirit in us.
The same Holy Spirit who inspired the Word also interprets that Word to us and empowers our proclamation of that word. It is a dependable Word spoken to us by a Truth-Giver who transcends our culture, our generation. We have only to listen with humble hearts. If we would be bold speakers, we must be humble, discerning listeners.
10:28 “Do not fear those who kill the body but are unable to kill the soul; but rather fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.”
Again we are commanded not to fear. In our truth speaking, we are commanded not to fear the response of those who can only kill the body. Rather, we are to fear the God who can destroy both body and soul. Proverbs 9:10 reminds us that proper fear (reverence) of God is the beginning of wisdom.
If we reverence God, we will never need to fear people. As John Knox, the great Scottish reformer, was being buried, it was said, “Here lies a man who feared God so much that he never feared the face of man.”
Listen well. Speak boldly. Fear no person but fear / reverence God.
10:29-31 “Are not two sparrows sold for a cent? And yet not one of them will fall to the ground apart from your Father. But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. So do not fear; you are more valuable than many sparrows.”
Even as we are commanded to reverence God, we are reminded of the tender care and mercy of God. Sparrows were bought and sold for a penny, yet not one could fall to the ground without God knowing. In Luke we read a similar statement, “Are not five sparrows sold for two pennies? Yet not one of them is forgotten by God” (Luke 12:6).
The Word fall can also be translated light or set. Not a sparrow lights on the ground without God knowing. In fact, the hairs on our head are numbered; that is, every conceivable truth that could be known about us is known by God. So be not afraid. God knows us, loves us and we are worth immeasurably more to Him than many sparrows.
Psalm 136 speaks of the God who created the world, who redeemed Israel from slavery, “Who gives food to every creature” (Ps. 136:25). It is this God whom we are commanded to reverence / fear. In Psalm 31:15 we read, “My times are in your hand.” This God who creates, who redeems, who provides, who sees every sparrow light upon the ground, who holds the moments of our time in His hands, who has numbered the hairs on our head, who knows us perfectly and loves us beyond imagination or measure — this God we are commanded to reverence / fear.
The Psalmist said, “The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? The Lord is the defense of my life; whom shall I dread?” (Ps. 27:1). The answer is that if we properly reverence God, there is nothing else to fear. The courage of discipleship is founded on the certainty of God’s everlasting love and care for us.
10:32,33 “Therefore everyone who confesses Me before men, I will also confess him before My Father who is in heaven. But whoever denies Me before men, I will also deny him before My Father who is in heaven.”
A very straightforward statement: if we confess Jesus in front of this world, Jesus will confess us before our heavenly Father. Confession is not merely repeating His name — it is a conversation. Likewise, His confession of us will be a conversation with the Father. If we deny Jesus, He will deny us. In other words, He will reflect back to us the truth of our confession or denial. But confession is more than mere words; it is the life we live.
In Matthew 7:21-23, we have a picture of final judgment. Jesus says that those who enter His kingdom will be those who have done “the will of my Father who is in heaven.” Many will boast of their prophecies and miracles but Jesus will say to them, “I never knew you; depart from me, you who practice lawlessness.” Two important truths here:
1. The life that confesses Jesus is a life that knows Him and is known by Him. The worst thing that Jesus can ever say about anyone is, “I never knew you.” Obviously that’s not referring to intellectual fact — Jesus knows all fact and all truth. The word knew (ginosko) indicates relationship and value — the thing or person that is known is valued, held in a relationship of value. The word can be used in a context of intimacy. It is the same word used in Matthew 1:24,25, where it says that Joseph “took Mary as his wife but kept her a virgin (literally, “knew her not”) until she gave birth to a Son; and he called His name Jesus.”
Jesus desires a faithful, intimate, loving relationship with each of us. He knows everything about us but wants to know us relationally and wants us to know Him as intimately as we can in this life. The life that truly confesses Jesus is the life that knows and values Him, deeply, intimately.
2. The life that confesses Jesus is a life that does the will of God, lives the will of God, serving and obeying God out of love, “If you love me, you will keep my commandments” (John 14:15, also 14:21). Confession of Jesus is a lifestyle and those who live this life will enter the kingdom.
The lawless ones will not enter. The lawless boast of their religious works (Matthew 7:22) but are excluded from the kingdom because they did not know Jesus. They knew about Him but were not in relationship with Him, did not value relationship with Him and their lack of relationship is made evident in their lawlessness.
The life that confesses Jesus in front of the world is a life lived in loving relationship with Him and the depth of this love is revealed in obedience and service. The testimony of our living speaks far more loudly than our words.
Those deeds which we do or fail to do will confess or deny Christ. Bitter unforgiveness is denial of the Christ who forgave us. Refusing to love and accept those who are different from us is denial of the Christ who loved us while we were His enemies. Likewise, feeding the hungry, caring for the orphan, the widow and the homeless is confession of that merciful Savior who lavished grace and comfort on our souls before we knew Him.
In Revelation 12:11 we read that the church overcomes persecution and adversity over the centuries by the blood of Christ and the faith-confession of those who prefer death rather than deny their love for Christ. Though it is true that our living speaks more loudly than mere words, confession does include the words that we speak. We confess with our mouth what we believe in our heart. Paul said, “If you confess with your mouth Jesus as Lord and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved” (Rom. 10:9). If my testimony is to deny Christ, then that is what is in my heart, in which case, I am not in a saved, reconciled relationship with Him. Therefore, Jesus cannot confess me before His Father.
There is also the testimony of silence. Refusing to join in the venomous, condemning shouts of the mob is righteous silence. Refusing to speak a holy word in the profane conversation of heresy and blasphemy is unrighteous silence. Every day brings the opportunity to confess or deny Christ. We will do either or both with our words, our deeds and our silence. We are to be not only hearers of truth but also doers, not only loving truth but living it.
10:34 “Do not think that I came to bring peace on the earth; I did not come to bring peace, but a sword.”
Proclamation of truth is a confrontational event. The word of God, which is the sword of the Spirit (Eph. 6:17), penetrates into the dark places of corrupt society and cuts down into the human heart like a sword, like a laser-scalpel of light, confronting sin, rebellion and unbelief. Jesus came to bring this sword of truth. And He has already warned His followers that the response to the preaching of the Gospel will involve persecution, opposition. Now he states the reality again. Though He is the Prince of Peace, bringing peace to every heart that receives Him, creating the peace of reconciliation between a holy God and forgiven, redeemed people, nevertheless, His presence in this world and the inbreaking of His kingdom will incite violent reaction from counterfeit kings, worldly kingdoms and societies which are infused with darkness.
10:35,36 “For I came to set a man against his father, and a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law, and a man’s enemies will be the members of his own household.”
Again, Jesus warns that the enemies of the Gospel may be as intimate as our own flesh and blood family. This has been a reality for many followers of Christ in every generation.
10:37 “He who loves father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me; and he who loves son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me.”
If we love our family more than we love Christ, then we are not worthy of Him because this unbalanced love may cause us to deny Him. We may not deny Him with blasphemous words but if we are called by Christ to costly tasks and our loved ones do not hear our call or they do hear but will not share the call, then they may cause us to refuse the call of Christ. Thereby, they become our enemy. Families can be a marvelous source of love and mercy. God forbid that their love and mercy would tempt us to deny our Lord.
10:38 “And he who does not take his cross and follow after Me is not worthy of Me.”
How do we overcome the natural temptation to love those around us whom we see and touch, more than the Christ whom we cannot see or touch? How do we, as Paul exhorted us, set our “mind on the things above, not on the things that are on earth?” (Col. 3:2). We must take up our cross. The cross is an instrument of death and represents self denial, the dying of that self-centered life which demands to live apart from Christ. We live the cross as we intentionally deny our own will and way, choosing Christ’s will and way.
10:39 “He who has found his life will lose it, and he who has lost his life for My sake will find it.”
Jesus reminds us that in seeking to preserve our life, we only lose it. What we grasp, slips out of our hands. But as we let go of our life, in the sharing of our life, in the outpouring of gift and time and breath, only then do we find life. Life is truly found in the giving.
A soldier-poet once wrote to his lady as he was preparing to leave her to fight in a battle for king and country (quoted in William Barclay, Matthew vol. 1, p 406)
True, a new beloved now I chase:
the first foe in the field
and with a stronger faith embrace
a sword, a horse, a shield
Yet this unfaithfulness is such
as you too shall adore
I could not love thee, love, so much
loved I not honor more
In loving Christ more, we will be able to love our loved ones more truly.
10:40-42 “He who receives you receives me, and he who receives me receives Him who sent Me. He who receives a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward; and he who receives a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. And whoever in the name of a disciple gives to one of these little ones even a cup of cold water to drink, truly I say to you, he shall not lose his reward.”
To receive or reject an ambassador of a government is to receive or reject that government itself. Those who receive the messenger of Christ not only receive Christ, but also the God who gave His only begotten Son to the world.
When we receive ministers of Christ by supporting them with our prayers and our gifts, though our gifts be as humble as a cup of cold water, God will remember our gift and we will share in the reward of that ministry. The angel said to Cornelius, “Your prayers and gifts of charity have ascended as a memorial before God” (Acts 10:4).
The story is told of a poor village cobbler who learned that a young man of the village had been called to preach. The cobbler said to him, “Many years ago I was called to preach but was unable to pay the cost of study. I know this is a struggle for you too. But here is one expense you need not pay. I will cobble your shoes throughout the years of your preparation. I only ask that when you preach your first sermon, will you stand in the shoes I have made for you.”
Not everyone is called or able to stand in a pulpit or carry the Gospel to another culture but we may support those who do.
Notice that Jesus refers to His disciples as “little ones” (a rabbinical expression referring to disciples). Whatever storms of persecution break upon our pathway, whatever difficult or humble tasks we are called to perform, we are the little ones of Christ who find our refuge in the shelter of His mercy. Could there be any greater reward than this? “Behold what manner of love the Father has bestowed upon us, that we should be called children of God” (I John 3:1).
Study Questions
1. What does it mean to confess Jesus? (see v. 32,33)
2. Jesus has much to say in these verses about persecution. Why does the world persecute
followers of Jesus?
Matthew 11:1-19
Who Were You Expecting?
11:1-3 “When Jesus had finished giving instructions to His twelve disciples, He departed from there to teach and preach in their cities. Now when John, while imprisoned, heard of the works of Christ, he sent word by his disciples and said to Him, ‘Are You the Expected One, or shall we look for someone else?’”
When John first saw the adult Jesus, he said, “Behold the Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world” (John 1:29). He correctly recognized Jesus as the long awaited Messiah and Savior. But now John is in prison and it’s as if he is asking, “If Jesus is the Messiah, why am I here in a dungeon? Where is the kingdom of God?” John may also be wondering, “If Jesus is the Messiah, why is He allowing such fierce opposition to Himself?”
It’s not that John lacks faith. He doesn’t have a faith problem; he has an expectation problem. I don’t mean that John shared the common, nationalistic expectations of the Jewish people concerning the Messiah and the kingdom of God. The people were expecting a conquering, victorious King who would drive the hated Romans from the land and restore the glory of King David’s rule. They were looking for a political kingdom breaking into history visibly, gloriously now. It’s not does not seem that John misunderstood Jesus in that way.
Because John correctly recognized Jesus as the Messiah, he understood his own ministry as being the forerunner, preparing the hearts of the people to receive their Messiah. That’s why he said, “As for me, I baptize you with water for repentance” (Matthew 3:1).
John also correctly understood the cleansing, saving ministry of Jesus, “But He who is coming after me is mightier than I and I am not fit to remove His sandals; He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire. His winnowing fork is in His hand and He will thoroughly clear His threshing floor; and He will gather up His wheat into the barn, but He will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire” (Matt. 3:11,12).
John understood his own ministry — he introduced the Messiah and he prepared people’s hearts to receive the Messiah. And he understood the ministry of Jesus — providing cleansing from sin. But he may have believed that this cleansing, saving work of Jesus would immediately usher in the kingdom of God. This misunderstanding of the timing of the kingdom caused him to be discouraged as he languished in prison. So he sent disciples to Jesus asking, “Are You the Expected One, or shall we look for someone else?”
11:4,5 “Jesus answered and said to them, ‘Go and report to John what you hear and see: the blind receive sight and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the Gospel preached to them.’”
Jesus is referencing two Old Testament Messianic Scriptures (Isaiah 35:1-10 and 61:1-4). But the Messiah of Isaiah’s prophecies was not the conquering hero of popular expectation. This is the Messiah who heals, who lifts up the downtrodden, who sets the prisoner free from spiritual slavery, who ministers the compassion of God to hurting people.
Yes, a kingdom is breaking into history but not through military / political processes; not breaking in through a series of highly visible photo ops. God’s kingdom enters history through the hearts and souls of those whose lives have been pierced by the truth and kindness of God and in response, repent of sin and receive God’s ministry of restoring grace through faith in Jesus the Messiah.
Jesus was not born on earth to destroy the empire of Rome but to destroy the empire of sin in the souls of people. It is sin that separates us from God and if Jesus had inaugurated His kingdom without reconciling sinful humanity to God, then no one could have entered His kingdom. When our Lord returns, He will establish His kingdom across the earth — visibly, gloriously. But in His first advent, He was the holy Servant who touched broken lives with mercy. He was the holy Lamb whose sacrificial death reconciled lost sinners to God. In His first advent, Jesus established His kingdom in the souls of those who yielded to the conquering power of grace.
Jesus, in this conversation with John’s disciples, is asking them if they need to reconsider the kind of Messiah and the type of kingdom they are expecting. Is this also true in our day? Are we waiting for God to manifest His kingdom presence in ways compatible with left wing liberal or right wing conservative expectations? Are our preconceptions of the kingdom based on Democratic or Republican or evangelical or denominational or Protestant or Roman Catholic agendas? Is Jesus asking us if we too need to reconsider the kind of Messiah we are expecting and the way we believe His kingdom will break into history?
11:6 “And blessed is he who is not offended because of Me (or does not fall away or is not scandalized or is not caused to stumble at Me).”
Pharisees and Sadducees, the priests, the hyper religious folk of Jesus’ day, missed the kingdom of God because of rigid unbelief, self righteousness and pride — they were offended at a Savior who loved sinners. However, it’s not just unbelief or offense that causes people to fail to recognize Jesus or fall away from Him. Sometimes it is our inability to give up cherished preconceptions as to what God ought to be doing or our impatience with God’s timing.
God’s response to us is the same as to John: “Here is what I am doing.” There is an implied question here to John’s disciples and to each of us: “Would you like to join in what I am doing or will you allow your preconceived ideas about Me to render you irrelevant?”
11:7-10 “As these men were going away, Jesus began to speak to the crowds about John, ‘What did you go out into the wilderness to see? A reed shaken by the wind? But what did you go out to see? A man dressed in soft clothing? Those who wear soft clothing are in kings' palaces! But what did you go out to see? A prophet? Yes, I tell you, and one who is more than a prophet. This is the one about whom it is written: ‘Behold, I send My messenger ahead of You, who will prepare Your way before You.’”
Jesus praises John and asks the people what they witnessed in the ministry of John:
1. A reed shaken by the wind? No, John was unmoved by the winds of public opinion and unbowed by King Herod’s stormy threats against him.
2. A man clothed in soft garments? No, those people live in king’s palaces. John was no pampered pretender to royalty. At that moment he was in the king’s dungeon for the crime of speaking prophetic truth to power.
3. Did you go out to see a prophet? Yes, a prophet and more than a prophet, John was the forerunner to Messiah, prophesied by Isaiah. His was the voice crying in the wilderness, now imprisoned in Herod’s dungeon, but not silenced. John was a prophet and more than a prophet.
11:11 “Truly I say to you, among those born of women there has not arisen anyone greater than John the Baptist! Yet the one who is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.”
Here is a paradox: there is no one born of woman greater than John but the least person in the kingdom of God is greater than John. What does Jesus mean?
John was a prophetic messenger linking the Old Covenant age with the New Covenant age. He was greater than any prophet who came before him, for he saw with his own eyes that which they had only prophesied — the Messiah. And among those born of woman, born through the natural process of birth, which is all of us, there is no one greater than John because he announced the presence and redeeming work of the holy Lamb of God. John announced the ministry of the One who would redeem planet earth and return it to its rightful owner.
Of those born of woman, there is none greater. But those who enter the kingdom of God because they are born of the Spirit, they are greater. In fact, the least in the kingdom of God is greater than John. We are not greater in salvation, for the sacrifice of Christ reaches back in time to cleanse and justify all the righteous, including John, and reaches forward in time to justify those who turn from sin and place their faith in Christ.
But the humblest child reciting the Apostles Creed knows more than John knew of the truths of the kingdom of God — we are greater in knowledge of the truth, we have greater light. We are greater in bearing witness of the Messiah. Whereas John pointed the way to the Messiah and proclaimed a holy Lamb who would offer Himself as an atoning sacrifice for sin, we proclaim a Messiah who has come, who has died for sin and has risen from the dead.
We are greater in joy, for we know that our Lord has conquered sin, death and hell. We are greater in our communion with Christ and greater in privilege — invited to come boldly before the throne of grace because the sin barrier has been removed.
John the Baptist was the greatest of the prophets because he not only pointed the way to Jesus, he saw Jesus, the long-expected Messiah. He was the greatest of those born of woman because he witnessed the beginning of the establishment of the kingdom of God on earth. But the least child in the kingdom of God is greater than the greatest person who lived before the kingdom of God, for all of the reasons listed above and many more.
11:12 “From the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven suffers violence and violent men take it by force.”
Truly the kingdom of heaven suffers violence — John was put to death, so were many of the prophets before him, so was Jesus, so were all the disciples except John, so it has been for many followers of Christ in every century. But there is much more to this verse than mere persecution. Consider these alternate readings: “From the days of John the Baptist until now
1. “the kingdom of heaven is pressing in”
2. “the Kingdom of heaven has been coming violently”
3. “the kingdom of heaven exercises its power”
4. “the kingdom of heaven is forcibly entered”
and men of force
1. “enter in forcefully”
2. “seize it for themselves”
Each of those phrases reveals the truth. The kingdom of God, that is, God’s rule of grace in the hearts of people, pushed into history through the birth, ministry, death and resurrection of Jesus. The guilty were forgiven, demons cast out, the blind were seeing, the dead were raised. What people saw and heard was the rule of God forcefully overthrowing the violence of hell's destruction in the lives of hurting people.
Now the kingdom is pressing into the hearts of men and women through the preaching of the gospel of the kingdom. The light of the glory of Jesus forcefully penetrates hearts with the truth and power of grace, bringing men and women to repentance and faith. But we are not passive bystanders to God’s saving act. We forcefully enter the kingdom, we seize it for ourselves as we respond to God’s saving act. Turning from sin, placing our faith in Christ as our Savior and surrendering to the Lordship of Jesus are intentional, forceful actions.
Luke uses these words, “The Law and the Prophets were proclaimed until John; since that time the Gospel of the kingdom of God has been preached and everyone is forcing his way into it” (Luke 16:16). We must force our way in to the kingdom because repentance and faith are counter-cultural acts — we are pushing against the values of a God-denying culture, swimming upstream in s downstream world.
John’s ministry was the turning point of history. Before John, the writers and prophets of the Old Testament promised the Messiah. John introduced the Messiah. The writers and prophets spoke of Messiah someday appearing and the signs of His coming kingdom. John stood at the threshold of the door and pointed the way in.
At that moment in time, the kingdom of heaven, that is, the rule and reign of God, was exercising its own spiritual dynamic, pressing into history in the person and ministry of Jesus. Those who opened their lives to Christ, submitting to His Lordship, would then be joined to Him, pressing in with Him into history. Even to this day, as men and women enter the kingdom, we also share in the ministry of kingdom grace and kingdom purpose exploding into time.
We press into the kingdom by faith and proclaim the glad tidings of our God who Himself is pressing into history through our lives and through our witness and thereby is shaping history and bringing history to the fulfillment of His purpose.
Those who respond and turn and submit to God’s rule are, in fact, living in the reality of His kingdom. Since the King and His rule is now being rejected by many, those who do enter find themselves in conflict with the rebels and with the world system that expresses their rebellion. But rather than lift us out of this conflict, the King leaves us in it because it is His purpose to proclaim and advance His kingdom through those in whom His kingdom is established.
The greater the conflict, the greater the violence exercised against us, the more forcefully we turn to Him and the more completely we submit to His rule. The more we submit to His kingdom authority, the more He can teach us about exercising kingdom authority. This is a primary purpose of God in history — to form a faith community of people who live in and under His dominion of grace and who, in His name, exercise dominion over the powers of darkness.
Jesus commissioned a Church, invested His wisdom, power, authority, name and anointing in that Church and sent it out to continue His kingdom work. This church is pressing into the world and “the violent take it by force” (Matt 11:12).
This is not a military / political take over. But God is pushing into the lives of those who receive Him; His grace is overcoming, overruling the slaveries that were ruling our lives. We, in turn, are pushing into kingdom life, struggling to reach out of the slavery that had bound us, reaching out to Jesus.
The very phrase, “The Kingdom of God is at hand,” gives a sense of a straining hand reaching out to take hold of the hand of God as God’s hand pushes through the darkness and oppression.
We, the church, are those who bring light where there was darkness, hope where there was despair, life where there was death. Jesus multiplies His life through us as He once multiplied fish and loaves. He is anointed not only to release His kingdom life and purpose in us but to release the flow of His kingdom life through us.
There is now the possibility of the recovered rule of God in any man, woman or child, any family, across world. This new Kingdom possibility is within our reach / at hand. It happens as we receive the King and as He then He establishes His rule / Kingdom in us. It is an exercise of force in that God is joining His will to receptive, yielded, repentant, believing human wills and changing history, changing destiny, pushing back the powers of death.
Yes, there is a Kingdom pushing into history / lives.
It does involve force but no, it is not in the way we expected:
not of violence but of love, not an invasion of hate but of healing.
Jesus went about doing good, confronting evil, making whole that which was broken and saying: “This is the rule of God.”
11:13 “For all the prophets and the Law prophesied until John.”
As we said above, John’s ministry was the hinge of salvation history. Before John, the writers and prophets of the Old Testament promised the Messiah, whereas John introduced the Messiah.
11:14 “And if you are willing to accept it, John himself is Elijah who was to come.”
In the last chapter of the last book of the Old Testament, God spoke through the prophet Malachi and said, “Behold, I am going to send you Elijah the prophet before the great and terrible day of the Lord. He will restore the hearts of the fathers to their children and the hearts of the children to their fathers” (Malachi 4:5,6).
When the angel appeared to John’s father, Zacharias, he quoted this passage, saying in effect, that the child who would be born to Zacharias and his wife would be the forerunner to the Messiah and would minister “in the spirit and power of Elijah” (Luke 1:17). That does not mean that Elijah would physically return before the time of Jesus. John was not literally Elijah (he denied that in John 1:21). But his ministry was a fulfillment of the prophetic ministry of Elijah. There was a likeness of spirit and power in the ministries and personalities of Elijah and John.
(Malachi’s words, “Behold, I am going to send you Elijah the prophet before the great and terrible day of the Lord” may refer to a physical appearance of Elijah during the Great Tribulation (Revelation 11:3-12). Some believe that he will be one of the two witnesses who testify in Jerusalem but we do not know with any certainty. Elijah did appear with Moses and spoke with Jesus on the Mount of Transfiguration — see Matthew 17:1-3).
11:15 “He who has ears to hear, let him hear.”
God’s truth is hidden to the heart and mind of the unbelieving (2 Corinthians 4:3,4). The god of this world has blinded unbelievers and they cannot perceive truth about God. Only God can open our eyes and ears to perceive spiritual truth and God does that only with those who seek and ask, who desire truth. If our spiritual perception has been opened so that we can recognize God’s self-revelation, we must exercise the gift. It is one thing to be spiritually blind and deaf because we are dead to God. But woe to us if God has opened our eyes and ears and we intentionally choose not to see and hear. “Therefore, to one who knows the right thing to do and does not do it, to him it is sin” (James 4:17).
11:16,17 “But to what shall I compare this generation? It is like children sitting in the market places, who call out to the other children, and say, ‘We played the flute for you, and you did not dance; we sang a dirge, and you did not mourn.’”
Jesus was speaking figuratively of John’s ministry and His own. John’s ministry, figuratively speaking, was a dirge, funeral-like in its stern call to prepare for the coming of Messiah by putting to death the deeds of the flesh and showing works worthy of repentance. Jesus’ ministry is compared to a wedding dance, joyfully celebrating reconciliation to our Heavenly Father and entrance into His kingdom with all of its blessing, privilege and purpose. But like children playing, the people had refused both John and Jesus, refused to mourn, refused to dance.
11:18 “For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, ‘He has a demon!’”
John’s rigorous lifestyle matched his stern call to repentance and both were offensive to self-satisfied, self-righteous people. There are only two responses when we are confronted with truth and convicted of sin. We can turn from our sin or grasp our sin more closely. Those who refused to repent of their sin attempted to justify themselves by attributing John’s ministry to demonic empowerment. How convenient and comforting to one’s deceived, religious sensibility to condemn and demonize the offending prophet rather than face one’s own sinfulness and repent. Far easier to say, “Yes, John must be of the devil; because if he’s not, if he really is from God, then I will have to face the reality that I am a sinner and my rejection of John is an offense to God.”
11:19 “The Son of Man came eating and drinking, and they say, ‘Behold, a gluttonous man and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!’ Yet wisdom is vindicated by her deeds.”
Jesus’ readiness to befriend sinners, to eat with common people and join in their daily joys and griefs, was a scandal to the narrow, religious mind of His day. The love of God for failed people is a grievous offense to the self-righteous, so hard and proud and unloving. They trivialize Jesus, “How silly of Him to eat with sinners, how unspiritual. He must be a glutton and a drunkard.”
In verse sixteen Jesus compares those who rejected Him and John to children playing in the market place. No doubt the hyper-religious folk saw themselves as anything but childish. They surely regarded themselves as orthodox believers, gate keepers of the true faith. But in fact, they were self-deceived, hiding from God behind the fig leaf of their religion, even as Adam and Eve had hidden.
Jesus’ words were not intended to demean children at play. With innocence and passion, children abandon themselves in their games, believing the game with all their heart. The truly child-like heart, humble, innocent and passionate, is a requirement for entering the kingdom of God. This is what Jesus was referring to when He said, “Unless you are converted and become like children, you will not enter the kingdom of God” (Matthew 18:3).
But these folk who are rejecting John’s call to repentance and Jesus’ call to grace are not child-like. Rather, they are merely childish. In every generation, there are those who cling to hollow religion while rejecting God’s truth. The Lord does not consider them to be child-like but immature, deceived, fatally clinging to a form of religion while denying the powerful reality of true, transforming relationship with God whereby we enter His kingdom.
Jesus closes with these words, “Yet wisdom is known by her deeds.” The word deeds, teknon, is often translated children and this gives a clear sense of Jesus’ meaning. He is content to let the future, to let history, judge His life and ministry through the lives of His spiritual children — those who follow Him and are discipled by Him. History’s assessment of Christ is based, to a great degree, on the quality of His disciples and our deeds.
In this passage (11:1-19), we see three ways that people can miss what God is doing in their generation:
1. Because of our rigid preconceptions — expecting something other than what God is doing or expecting a timing contrary to God’s timing.
2. When we are offended by truth tellers, rejecting the prophet so we don’t have to listen to his or her truth.
3. When we are offended by God’s love for sinners, which reveals our self-righteousness.
A helpful prayer might be:
“Lord, deliver me from doctrines and expectations
that limit, bind or restrict my experience of You.
Deliver me from self-righteousness and lovelessness
that causes me to be offended by You and to reject You.”
Study Questions
1. Why do you suppose John may have needed some reassurance about Jesus? (v. 1-6)
2. What did Jesus mean when He said that the least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than John? (v. 11)
11:20-30
The Danger of Light
11:20-22 “Then He began to denounce the cities in which most of His miracles were done, because they did not repent. ‘Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! For if the miracles had occurred in Tyre and Sidon which occurred in you, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. Nevertheless I say to you, it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment than for you.’”
On the day of judgment, it will be better for pagan cities that never witnessed the mighty works of Jesus than cities which experienced His ministry but did not repent. Why? Because judgment is based on the light revealed to us. Greater light incurs greater accountability.
Chorazin was a village near the Sea of Galilee and Bethsaida was located along the shore of that famous lake. Both were blessed by the presence of Jesus, by the teachings and miracles of Jesus, yet refused to repent and turn in faith to their Messiah. Tyre and Sidon were Gentile cities located in present day Lebanon. The people were worshippers of idols but Jesus says that if those foreign cities had experienced His ministry in the same way as the people of Galilee, they would have turned to God.
Jesus is not saying that the inhabitants of Tyre and Sidon will escape judgment. Everyone who fails to confess Jesus as Lord and Savior will be condemned and that will include the pagan unbelievers of Tyre and Sidon. But judgment will be worse for those who saw and heard Jesus and refused to believe in Him. All unbelievers will be condemned to eternal separation from God because they chose to live separated from Him. However we describe hell, it is essentially this — “eternal destruction, away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of His power” (2 Thes. 1:9). But evidently, hell will be worse for those who had greater light.
Keep in mind that in Romans 1:18-32, we see that God has revealed a measure of light to all people, through creation and through conscience. This is called natural revelation and though it is not saving revelation, when people act on the light they have, God will reveal more light until they come to the saving knowledge of Christ. The reason that people do not know the living God is not because God is unknowable but because people suppress the light of God’s truth. So God is righteous in condemning all who refuse to turn from their sin and believe in the saving work of Jesus.
11:23,24 “And you, Capernaum, will not be exalted to heaven, will you? You will descend to Hades; for if the miracles had occurred in Sodom which occurred in you, it would have remained to this day. Nevertheless I say to you that it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for you.”
Sodom, the immoral city which God destroyed with fire in the days of Abraham, will fare better on Judgment Day than Capernaum, the city in which Jesus based His ministry in Galilee. Why? Capernaum had the witness of Jesus. Sodom had only the witness of Lot, a righteous but compromised man. Capernaum had more light, therefore, judgment will be greater. In fact, Jesus said that if the miracles done in Capernaum had been witnessed in Sodom, Sodom would still have existed in Jesus’ day.
Again, this is not to say that the immoral population of Sodom will escape hell. They will spend eternity in hell. But somehow, hell will be worse for the respectable people of Capernaum who heard the words and saw the miracles of Jesus but did not believe in Him.
There is no record that the people of Chorazin, Bethsaida or Capernaum persecuted Jesus. Nor were they particularly immoral, hateful or idolatrous. By the standards of their day, they were good, respectable, religious folk. But they were indifferent to the ministry of Jesus. How terrible, that indifference can send respectably wicked people to a darker degree of hell than that which criminally wicked people experience.
What produces spiritual indifference? What can cause a person to be so calloused to the presence of God, the truth and light of God, the kindness and mercy of God, the holiness and righteous justice of God, that they could listen to God in the flesh, see Him perform miracles, pass Him in the street, and not be moved to repentance and faith?
We might understand the indifference of the pagan people of Tyre and Sidon, captured by idols, false religions, all of which dulled their senses to God. For the people of Sodom, it was their perverse immorality, oppression of the poor and selfish ingratitude toward God that made their hearts hard (Genesis 19:4,5 Ezekiel 16:49,50).
But the people of the Galilean cities where Jesus lived and ministered were not idol worshippers or immoral revelers. They were, for the most part, devout Jews who were living in expectation of the appearing of the Messiah. The problem, as we have said before, is that they had a false expectation of the Messiah and they misunderstood the kind of Savior they needed. They were awaiting a conquering warrior / king, not a humble servant who saves by dying on a cross. They were awaiting national deliverance from foreign occupation, not personal deliverance from indwelling sin.
Their true enemy was not Rome or any other foreign nation. Their enemy was the sin which corrupts the human heart and separates us from God. But they failed to realize their sin because of religious pride — self-satisfied and self-righteous, they thought, “We’re children of Abraham, caretakers of the covenant, the holy Scriptures and the temple. We have circumcision, the sacrificial system and the priesthood. National deliverance from Roman occupation? Yes, we’re waiting for that Messiah. Personal deliverance from indwelling sin? No, we’re God’s chosen.”
There were obvious Messianic qualities in Jesus, undeniable authority revealed in His teaching and His miracles. But with few exceptions, the people felt no need for salvation from sin by any other means than the religious system that was already in place. False expectations of the Messiah and religious pride created indifference, dulled their hearts to their own need and to the saving ministry of Jesus.
Also, for a privileged few in Galilee and Judea, comfortable prosperity dulled their senses to the God who had blessed and prospered them. The Bible does not say that money is evil. To the contrary, Psalm 35:27 says, “God delights in the prosperity of His servant.” But we are also warned that “the love of money is the root of all evil” (I Tim 6:10). Resources are not evil but unbalanced love of resources can lead to great evil. We are warned of “the deceitfulness of riches” (Matt 13:22). Wealth, comfort, prosperity can deceive us into the false security of self-dependence. We might not be so brazen as to say, “I don’t need God.” But we might live as if we don’t need God.
False expectations of the Messiah, religious pride, comfortable prosperity — these mindsets created spiritual indifference in the society of Jesus’ day and still do today.
The people around the Sea of Galilee had been greatly blessed by God but had grown indifferent to God and failed to recognize the presence of God in their midst. They were people of the covenant, but the old covenant was passing away and a new covenant was at hand. The priesthood would soon be replaced by a Great High Priest. The temple sacrifices would soon be unnecessary, for a perfect, holy, unblemished Lamb, the Lamb of God, would be sacrificed for the sins of the world. Yet a generation would miss this season of fulfillment and new beginnings. Their judgment would be far greater than the judgment of pagan cities, for their light was greater.
One final note. People ask, “How could God judge the people of Tyre, Sidon, Sodom or any other city where the people have never had the opportunity to hear the Gospel of Jesus?”
Again, in Romans chapter one, the Apostle Paul says that there is enough light for anyone, anywhere to know that God exists. The problem is not that the truth about God is unknown, but that it is known and suppressed and exchanged for idols.
“For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who suppress the truth in unrighteousness, because that which is known about God is evident within them; for God made it evident to them. For since the creation of the world His invisible attributes, His eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly seen, being understood through what has been made, so that they are without excuse” (Romans 1:18-21).
Paul says that God has planted within each human heart the knowledge of His existence and has revealed His eternal power and His divine nature through creation. His power is revealed through the awesomeness of creation and His mercy and grace are revealed through the everyday kindness of a creation that sustains life. His justice is revealed in our natural sense of right and wrong, which is evident to some degree even in the most depraved heart.
So with have both an internal and an external witness. As we have said, this is not saving revelation but it is enough light to reveal the existence of God. Awakened to the truth of God’s existence, when anyone responds with a sincere hunger to know God, to enter into relationship with Him, God will always find a way to reveal the ministry of Jesus Christ to that soul: “For God, who said, ‘Light shall shine out of darkness,’ is the One who has shone in our hearts to give the Light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ” (2 Cor. 4:6).
The problem is not that God has hidden the truth about Himself but that people have suppressed or hidden the truth (Romans 1:18). Paul goes on to say that having suppressed the truth about God, people then exchange that truth for a lie and invent systems of idolatry, replacing the worship of the true God with idols fashioned after their own imaginations. This has led to every form of wickedness and God has given them up to their darkness (Romans 1:22-32).
There is light enough to know that God exists and to know something of His character and God holds everyone accountable for their response to His revelation of Himself. When people refuse, reject and suppress the revelation of God, God eventually gives them up to the blindness which they have chosen (see Rom. 1:24,26,28 2 Thes. 2:11,12).
The people of Tyre, Sidon and Sodom had enough light to turn to God and if they had turned, the Lord would have responded by revealing the way of salvation. On the day of judgment, God will hold them accountable for their failure to turn to Him. But the people of Chorazin, Bethsaida and Capernaum will be judged by a far greater standard because their light was far greater. God visited them in the flesh, they saw and heard the ministry of Jesus and yet were indifferent.
11:25 “At that time Jesus said, ‘I praise You, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that You have hidden these things from the wise and intelligent and have revealed them to infants.’”
Jesus thanks the Father that “these things”, i.e., the good news of the kingdom, His true identity as Messiah, have been hidden from the so-called “wise and intelligent” and revealed to infants. Who are these intelligent ones who fail to recognize God’s truth incarnate in human form? They are those in every generation who are learned in religion but know nothing of God; who are skilled in business, arts and entertainment, enterprise and technology but have not obtained even the beginning of true wisdom, which is the awed reverence of God (Proverbs 9:10).
Astute in the exercise of power and resources, creative and skilled, they gain knowledge, wealth and influence but lose sight of their own helplessness, sinfulness and need. In the end, having gained their hopes and dreams, wise in the ways of the world but ignorant of God and empty, they lose their souls and gain nothing of ultimate value.
The means that God uses to hide “these things” is the false wisdom and rebellious pride of those who refuse the revelation of Jesus Christ. The good news of God’s kingdom breaking into history through a crucified Savior was “to Jews a stumbling block and to Gentiles foolishness” (I Corinthians 1:23). They not only did not recognize the truth in Jesus, they were offended by what they did see and hear.
In their arrogance, fallen humanity rejects the light of God shining through Jesus and the result is darkness. Satan, the god of this world, provides an endless supply of philosophies, religions, pleasures and distractions to keep people from apprehending the saving ministry of Jesus, as the Apostle Paul said, “The god of this world has blinded the minds of the unbelieving so that they might not see the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God” (2 Corinthians 4:3,4).
God is able to remove that veil and offers to do so over long seasons of grace, patiently calling, mercifully providing divine appointments with saving truth. But when people continue to suppress the truth, continue to exchange the truth for a lie, become so hardened to the truth that they will not listen and cannot hear the truth, God will give them up to their chosen darkness.
Three times in Romans chapter one Paul uses this phrase, “God gave them over” (Rom. 1:24,26,28). When people repeatedly deny and suppress the light, God gives them over to their chosen darkness, removes His restraint and allows sinners to run as far as their sin will take them. In fact, in 2 Thes. 2:11,12, God sends a spirit of delusion on those who reject light and truth.
We are reminded that throughout the centuries, the truly redeemed followers of Christ are not usually the power brokers of their generation. God has called “not many wise according to the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble; but God has chosen the foolish things of the world to shame the wise and God has chosen the weak things of the world to shame the things which are strong, and the base things of the world and the despised God has chosen, the things that are not, so that he may nullify the things that are, so that no man may boast before God” (I Cor 1:26-29).
Truth is hidden from the wise and the mighty and revealed to babes. Babes are the childlike who listen to Jesus, the simple, humble ones who act on His truth, who believe in and submit to His Lordship, who are now children of God and are translated out of the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of God’s beloved Son (Colossians 1:13,14).
11:26 “Yes, Father, for this way was well-pleasing in Your sight.”
It is God’s will that those who are wise in the wisdom of this age, who reject and suppress the truth about God, who exchange the truth of God for the lies which pass as wisdom in this world, will find themselves given up by God to the darkness they choose. But it is also God’s will that the child-like would recognize Him and believe in Him. “To those who received Him, who believed in His name, He gave power to become children of God” (Jn. 1:12). God has purposed that the humble and child-like who place their faith in Christ are reborn as children of God.
11:27 “All things have been handed over to Me by My Father; and no one knows the Son except the Father; nor does anyone know the Father except the Son, and anyone to whom the Son wills to reveal Him.”
Faith in Christ, the capacity to recognize Him as the Son of God, Messiah-Redeemer, the capacity to believe in Him and surrender to his Lordship, is a gift from God. Only God can reveal Himself to us.
Why is this so? Because in our natural state of separation from God, we are spiritually dead (see Ephesians 2:1-3). We are blind to spiritual truth (see 2 Cor. 4:4) and unresponsive to God’s revelation of Himself (see Romans 3:10-12). Therefore God pursues us, awakens us to Himself, shines His light into our hearts, enough light to cause us to seek Him. When we seek Him, we will find Him. Through Jeremiah, the Lord said, “You will seek Me and find Me when you search for Me with all your heart. I will be found by you, declares the Lord” (Jer. 29:13,14).
When our heart is awakened so that we desire to know God and seek Him with all our heart, no matter what century or culture we live in, God will find a way to shine the light of the glory of Jesus into our heart. Where do we find the full revelation of God? Jesus said, “If you have seen Me you have seen the Father” (John 14:9).
In Jesus, we see, not just the truth that God exists, but we also see the truth that God is gracious to save and redeem us from our sin. We see how God does this, through the atoning death of Christ on the cross, whereby he bore our sins and satisfied the justice of God. We see how God proves this, through the resurrection of Christ.
In summary, God reveals the truth of His existence — His moral goodness and justice through human conscience, His eternal power and His divine nature through creation. His power is revealed through the awesomeness of creation and His mercy and grace are revealed through the everyday kindness of a creation that sustains life. This much truth or light is available to everyone.
This is not enough light to be reconciled to God and saved from sin but God knows the heart of every person. When anyone responds to truth by seeking more truth, when anyone awakens to light and desires more light, God will reveal the saving ministry of Jesus to that soul. An old hymn expresses this truth so wonderfully:
I sought the Lord and afterward I knew
He moved my soul to seek Him seeking me
“Twas not so much that I on Thee took hold
as Thou, dear Lord, on me
The Easy Yoke
11:28 “Come to Me, all who are weary and heavy-laden, and I will give you rest.”
These words constitute the great cathedral bell of God’s invitation:
1. “Come unto Me”:
Jesus, God in flesh, is the revelation of God’s salvation purpose for all humanity. He said, “I am the way, the truth and the life; no one comes to the Father but by Me,” (John 14:6). In Him personally are hidden the riches of salvation, “Who became to us wisdom from God and righteousness and sanctification and redemption” (I Corinthians 1:30).
2. “All”:
Who is invited? All who have ears to hear the invitation; all who have eyes to see that Jesus is the long awaited Messiah, God’s Deliverer. How many are included in “all”? Whoever hears the invitation and respond in humble faith: “Whosoever calls on the name of the Lord shall be saved” (Romans 10:13)
3. “All who labor and are heavily burdened”:
burdened with the weight of sin and guilt
burdened with the weight of futile human religion
burdened with the weight of bitter failure and empty success
burdened with the weight of grief and trauma and harsh circumstance
burdened with the weight of everyday cares and unending labor
burdened with the weight of fear and dread
4. “I will give you”:
The greatest gifts in heaven or on earth can only be given by God and these are given through His Son, “In whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge” (Colossians 2:3).
5. “I will give you rest”:
The word “rest” means refreshment. It is the word used in Revelation 14:13 of the saints who die in the Lord, “And I heard a voice from heaven saying, ‘Write, blessed are the dead who die in the Lord from now on.’ ‘Yes’, says the Spirit, ‘so that they may rest from their labors, for their deeds follow with them.’”
How does Jesus give us this rest? By breaking all the unholy yokes that have bound us slave-like to unholy masters, and then yoking us to Himself. He is the Prince of Peace and to abide in Him is to abide in peace. “In Him is life” and to abide in Him is to abide in true life, abundant life, everlasting life.
11:29 “Take My yoke upon you and learn from Me, for I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls.”
He breaks the yoke of false religion
and yokes us in love to God our Father
He breaks the yoke of guilt and sin
and yokes us to God’s forgiveness
he breaks the enslaving yoke of false freedom
and yokes us to a life of liberating service
Jesus calls us to be yoked to Himself and to learn of Him. He reminds us that the goal of discipleship is to be like the Lord. We are not merely to learn of Him but to become like Him. This is the great privilege and blessing of discipleship, that we would grow “to the measure of the stature which belongs to the fulness of Christ” (Eph 4:13).
Being yoked to Jesus means being joined to Him, abiding in Him as He abides in us. This happens through the supernatural miracle of new birth — Jesus raises us from the sleep of spiritual death, regenerates us as new creatures by His power and grace and comes to indwell us — our life is joined to His life. In union with Christ, He begins to cultivate His life, His character, His mind and heart in us.
The yoke of Jesus is a yoke of liberating labor and fulfilling service, we are joined to His ministry, His kingdom purpose. It is a yoke of empowered sacrifice and self denial, sharing in the fellowship of His sufferings and in the power of His resurrection. It is a yoke of overflowing joy, sharing in the joy of our Master.
And again He reminds us, it is a yoke of rest. As He lives His life through us, we share in the inexhaustible riches of His strength and wisdom. We find that His grace is sufficient for every thorn, every trial, every crisis. Our lack becomes a resource multiplier, our weakness becomes a strength multiplier because our need drives us to the One who “has granted to us His precious and magnificent promises, so that by them you may become partakers of the divine nature” (2 Peter 1:4).
11:30 “For My yoke is easy and My burden is light.”
Jesus’ yoke is easy and the burden is light because we are yoked to Christ Himself and He upholds us as we share His life and ministry. “Cast your burden on the Lord and He will sustain you” (Psalm 55:22). Yoked to Christ, He not only bears our burden but bears us up, sustaining, leading, renewing us in His image.
Study Questions
1. Why will judgment be “more tolerable” for some pagan cities than for the cities located around the Sea of Galilee in Jesus’ day? (v. 20-24).
2. What does it mean to you that you have been yoked to Jesus? (v. 29,30).
Matthew 12:1-21
Jesus, Lord of the Sabbath
12:1,2 “At that time Jesus went through the grainfields on the Sabbath, and His disciples became hungry and began to pick the heads of grain and eat. But when the Pharisees saw this, they said to Him, ‘Look, Your disciples do what is not lawful to do on a Sabbath.’”
Israel was commanded by God to keep the Sabbath as a holy day of rest and worship of the God who had called them into covenant with Himself. However, over the centuries a body of man-made rules had developed alongside the God-given Sabbath law, binding people in increasingly burdensome laws that robbed people of the peace and blessing God wanted them to experience.
There were non-Scriptural rules defining how many steps you could take, how much you could lift, how many stitches you could put in a garment. One Sabbath day, Jesus and His disciples were passing through some grain fields. They were not there to harvest; they were simply traversing the foot paths that wound through the fields. Because the disciples were hungry, they began to pluck and eat the heads of the grain.
According to the Law of Moses, picking a handful of grain while passing through a field on the Sabbath was permitted. This was not stealing and was not a violation of the prohibition against working on the Sabbath. But the Pharisees considered this to be work — plucking even a handful of grain was said to be reaping and rubbing the husk away was threshing. They considered this to be a violation of the Sabbath law of rest. As we have said, the Law of Moses, which God had given Israel, did not prohibit this. It was the religious traditions of the scribes which had been attached to the Law, which were being violated. Technically, it was the Pharisees who were committing sin in placing their religious traditions on the same level as the Word of God.
12:3,4 “But He said to them, ‘Have you not read what David did when he became hungry, he and his companions, how he entered the house of God, and they ate the consecrated bread, which was not lawful for him to eat nor for those with him, but for the priests alone?’”
In asking, “Have you not read what David did,” Jesus was asking the Pharisees if they had read the word of God, if they were aware of the authority of that word. In a more subtle way, He is asking them if they realize that they are placing their rules on the same level as God’s word.
Jesus points out that when David and his companions were running for their lives and were hungry, they ate the holy bread from the tabernacle. This broke the Sabbath law concerning consecrated bread but God was not offended because of His compassion for the hunger of David and his men.
12:5 “Or have you not read in the Law, that on the Sabbath the priests in the temple break the Sabbath and are innocent?”
Again Jesus confronts the Pharisees, “Or have you not read in the Law.” They are either ignorant of God’s word, which is not likely, or they are knowingly violating it. They pretend to such wisdom and authority, intimidating the common people with their exalted status as religious nobility. But it is they who are living outside the law.
Jesus points out to them that the priests in the temple, in carrying out their duties, labored on the Sabbath but they were considered innocent. So there was legal precedent for the breaking of Sabbath law when necessary. And again, the disciples were not violating the Law of Moses. They were violating traditions that had been attached to the Law.
12:6 “But I say to you that something greater than the temple is here.”
Jesus reminds the Pharisees that something greater than the temple is in their midst (and by implication, greater than their man-made Sabbath traditions). He is in fact claiming to be God and therefore, Lord over the Sabbath. He returns to this theme in 12:41,42 when He reminds them that people repented at the preaching of Jonah and something greater than Jonah is here. People journeyed to hear Solomon and something greater than Solomon is here.
The problem is that the Pharisees are aware of their religious traditions but not at all aware of the identity of the One in whose presence they stood, the One of whom the fourth Gospel testifies,
“All things came into being through Him
and apart from him nothing came into being that has come into being.
In Him was life and the life was the light of men” (John 1:3,4).
They reverence the temple and its rituals but are so distant from the God who gave them these gifts. They reverence their man-made religious traditions more than the Word of God and cannot discern the presence of this God who has been born in human form and is standing in their midst.
12:7 “But if you had known what this means, ‘I desire compassion and not sacrifice,’ you would not have condemned the innocent.”
Jesus quotes from the prophet Hosea (6:6), in which God reprimanded the people of Hosea’s day for engaging in religious ritual while becoming distant in their relationship with Him and wicked in their relationships with one another. In other words, their religion had become nothing more than external form divorced from internal spiritual reality. They were carrying on an outward form of piety while their hearts were corrupt; worshipping God with their words while their hearts were far from Him. That is nothing other than religious hypocrisy and God condemned it in Hosea’s day as He does in every generation.
Jesus is speaking to Pharisees, religious zealots who were living at a distance from God, who had lost touch with God’s priorities. God gave Israel the sacrificial system, the Psalms and prayers and rituals so they could celebrate Him and serve Him. But if ritual becomes a substitute for knowing God; if we practice our ritual while tolerating sin and compromise in our lives; if we use our rituals to cover our sin, if our ritual numbs us to the needs of people around us, then our religion is only a means of continual separation from the God whom we profess to worship.
When we become more devoted to our rituals than to the passion and priority of God, then we may well hear a prophetic voice proclaim a disturbing message:
“I hate, I reject your festivals,
nor do I delight in your solemn assemblies.
Even though you offer up to me
burnt offerings and your grain offerings,
I will not accept them;
and I will not even look at the peace offerings of your fatlings;
take away from me the noise of your songs; I will not even listen
to the sound of your harps.
But let justice roll down like waters
and righteousness like an ever flowing stream”
(Amos 5:21-24 see also Isa 1:11-17).
Neither Amos nor Hosea nor Jesus advised the people to abandon the sacrificial system (though only a few decades after Jesus’ resurrection they would, when the Romans destroyed the temple and the priesthood was subsequently disbanded). Jesus is not counseling these Pharisees to abandon the rituals which God had given them. Rather, He is exhorting them to know the heart of this God in whose name they exercise their rituals.
The heart of God is a heart of mercy. Our worship of this God creates in us a craving for mercy and drives us in our humble need to the honey in the rock for which our soul craved. Having experienced mercy, we then become instruments of mercy in the lives of others.
In God’s system of values, mercy and love are the fulfilling of the Law but too often the learned men and women of established religion are ignorant of this truth. God forbid that our religious insight only serves to darken our eyes to God’s truth, only dulls our sensitivity to God’s priorities. God forbid that our worship of Him would become such dry religious exercise that we would neither taste mercy nor come away bearing any for others.
12:8 “For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath.”
Jesus, co-Creator with the Father and the Holy Spirit of all that was and is and shall be, created the Sabbath. He is therefore Lord over that which He created. How absurd that we would attempt, with religious chains, to restrict and bind the One who created us and created our Sabbath day and our Sabbath songs and liturgies. Rather, we should ask Him to break our religious bondage that we might know Him and enjoy Him and that our Sabbath rest of abiding in Him and He in us would be unendingly joyful and recreative.
By the way, there’s not one New Testament command to keep the Sabbath. All the Ten Commandments are repeated in the New Testament except the one about the Sabbath. There is no mention of Sabbath rules anywhere in the New Covenant, though we are surely exhorted to meet together for worship, for teaching and fellowship (for instance, Hebr 10:25).
In fact, the Apostle Paul wrote to the Colossian church, “Therefore no one is to act as your judge in regard to food or drink or in respect to a festival or a new moon or a Sabbath day” (Colossians 2:16). This was in response to Jewish believers who were attempting to force Gentile believers to observe the law of Moses and the weight of religious tradition that had attached to that law. Paul says, “No.”
In Acts 15, when the Jerusalem Council decided what would be required of Gentile believers in the church, there were no requirements to observe the Sabbath. In fact, Jesus violated extra-Biblical Sabbath regulations repeatedly. He didn't have to heal people on the Sabbath or command a man to pick up his bed and carry it away. But He did it and He did it purposely.
Jesus never violated the Word of God. He fulfilled it by living it perfectly. But He violated the man made traditions that had been attached to God’s Word because He is Lord of the Sabbath, greater than the Sabbath. The Sabbath will be what He designed it to be.
God gave the Sabbath to be a blessing to humanity:
to give us rest from our wearying work in a fallen world;
to give us a taste of paradise where everything was rest, before the Fall;
to give us an opportunity to thank God for His goodness;
to learn of Him, to worship Him and to reflect on our covenant relationship with Him, in which covenant we are redeemed and prepared for the wonderful day when paradise lost will be paradise regained.
A man once said, “I cannot do everything expected of me in seven days but I can in six.” There is something about holy rest that multiplies our strength.
Sabbath is a gift from God, not to be used in sinful ways but experienced
as God’s gift to the worshipper who is renewed while praising God;
as God’s gift to the lover of truth who is renewed as God’s Word is studied and taught;
as God’s gift to the weary who are refreshed as they rest;
as God’s gift to the lost who in Sabbath seeking, are found by God.
Sabbath keeping is a discipline of joy
a discipline of peace
a discipline that renews us for the coming week.
Sabbath keeping is a celebration of family love,
a holy time for doing good and sharing mercy.
In Mark 2:27 we read that the Sabbath was made for man,
it is God’s gift but the wealth of the gift is only enjoyed in the Giver.
Sabbath separated from the Giver is no Sabbath at all.
We should avoid the secular rejection of the Sabbath.
We should avoid the religious legalist’s enslavement to the Sabbath.
The New Testament church provides a good model for us. They gathered together on the first day of the week to worship and pray, to listen as God’s Word was taught, to eat together and celebrate the Lord’s Supper as a community of faith, a day of rejoicing and renewal.
12:9,10 “Departing from there, He went into their synagogue. And a man was there whose hand was withered. And they questioned Jesus, asking, ‘Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?’ — so that they might accuse Him.”
The controversy now centers not on grain but on a man with a crippled hand. However, the underlying issue is the same: keeping the Sabbath law. The opponents of Jesus ask, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?”
There was no Old Testament law which prohibited the practice of any medical or healing skill on a Sabbath. There was certainly no prohibition against doing good, working mercy. It was the thousands of mad-made regulations that had been attached to the Law which had obscured the true meaning and intent of the Law and certainly had blinded people to God’s heart.
How contrary to the heart of God, that a day set aside to rest and reverence Him, would become a day when works of mercy would be declared illegal! When the Pharisees saw the disciples of Jesus plucking heads of grain, when they saw a man with a crippled hand who was unable to work, what was aroused in their heart was zeal for laws and regulations. When Jesus looked at human need, He was moved with compassion. The Pharisees were motivated to argue, to rebuke. Jesus was motivated to do works of mercy.
Is it lawful to do good, to exercise mercy on a holy day? God’s priority is always the exercise of mercy and kindness. His holy Law is never in opposition to His mercy. How ironic that anyone’s religious activity can blind them to the needs of others and the yearning of God to touch them.
12:11,12 “And He said to them, ‘What man is there among you who has a sheep, and if it falls into a pit on the Sabbath, will he not take hold of it and lift it out? How much more valuable then is a man than a sheep! So then, it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath.’”
It is a characteristic of false religion that people are devalued. Misunderstanding the heart of God, people then fail to appreciate God’s value of fallen human beings, His love for them, His desire to redeem, to bless, to reveal His goodness to them. Jesus reminds these fallen religious men that if one of their sheep was in danger, they would rescue it even if this happened on a Sabbath. He concludes that since a man is of more value than a sheep, it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath.
12:13 “Then He said to the man, ‘Stretch out your hand!’ He stretched it out, and it was restored to normal, like the other.”
Jesus commands healing and it is done. He speaks to the crippled hand and it responds to the voice of Creator God.
12:14 “But the Pharisees went out and conspired against Him, as to how they might destroy Him.”
Whereas the man’s affliction motivated the Pharisee’s religious legalism, Jesus’ act of healing motivates their rage. Jesus’ act of mercy, in violation of their religious law, so infuriated these religious men that they went out discussing how they might destroy Him. They did not seek the man’s healing but they do seek the destruction of Jesus the healer. How terribly bound they were by the very religion which was supposed to bring them into covenant relationship with the living God, a God who defines Himself not only as holy, but as holiness expressed in mercy.
When our religion deadens our heart to human need, causes us to rage against mercy and separates our heart from God’s heart, then may God deliver us from our religion. When we look at human suffering and see only the rule of religious doctrine and law, then God deliver us from the tyranny of false doctrine and anti-Scriptural law and may God cleanse our eyes.
12:15 “But Jesus, aware of this, withdrew from there. Many followed Him, and He healed them all.”
Jesus withdrew from that place of religious bondage. “Many followed Him and he healed them all.” Following Jesus, they withdrew from religion and entered into healing.
Three truths about the ministry of Jesus are revealed:
1. Jesus withdrew from and avoided needless controversy.
He never backed down from confrontation with evil, hypocrisy, disease or any work of the devil that blinded and oppressed people. Scripture says, “He went about doing good and healing all who were oppressed of the devil” (Acts 10:38). But he did not allow unnecessary entanglements to steal His time or energy or break His focus.
Neither did He seek publicity or self promotion. His truth was not trumpeted from street corners but veiled in parables; His divine nature was humbly hidden in human form. How strange Jesus appears to our times, when promotion, profile and publicity are such huge priorities in so many self-glorifying ministries.
2. “Many followed Him.”
People were drawn to Jesus, no matter where He went or how He veiled His ministry.
3. “He healed them all.”
When did Jesus not heal or deliver anyone who came to Him? Human need mixed with faith pulled mercy from the heart of Jesus. Even when faith seemed to be lacking, Jesus responded with such abundance of kindness.
12:16 “and warned them not to tell who He was.”
Jesus avoided notoriety and often asked people not to reveal His miracles. He did this for several reasons.
1. The people were in a continual state of expectation, looking for a political Messiah who would overthrow the hated Romans. They were always one match away from the fire of violent rebellion. Jesus avoided fueling that fire.
2. Jesus never used His power to self-promote. His motivation was pure compassion.
3. Miracles attracted crowds and Jesus was not attempting to build crowds. He was attempting to make disciples. Discipling is best done in small groups.
4. Crowds made it difficult to eat, rest, pray. In order to function, Jesus avoided drawing crowds whenever possible.
12:17,18 “This was to fulfill what was spoken through Isaiah the prophet: ‘Behold My servant, whom I have chosen, My beloved, in whom My soul is well-pleased. I will put My Spirit upon Him, and He shall proclaim justice to the Gentiles.’”
More than any other Gospel writer, Matthew quotes from the Old Testament to show how Jesus fulfilled every prophetic word concerning the Messiah. Though the prophets were writing centuries before the birth of Jesus, they provide a clear portrait of the coming Deliverer. God is able to declare the end from the beginning because He exists beyond the end and before the beginning.
Though people and nations resist God, reject His purpose, persecute and oppose His church, God is not surprised nor defeated. He knows in advance all possible outcomes and has prepared contingencies for every conceivable circumstance. The result of Israel’s rejection of Jesus has been the salvation of the Gentiles, as prophesied by Isaiah.
12:19 “He will not quarrel nor cry out; nor will anyone hear His voice in the streets.”
Jesus does not coerce people into serving Him. His is not the voice of earthquake, wind or fire. In His first advent, He was not the warrior-king who drove out the Romans. He was the humble servant of mercy who suffered for His beloved.
12:20 “A battered reed He will not break off, and a smoldering wick He will not put out, until He leads justice to victory.”
In contrast to the indifference and violence of the religious authorities, Jesus is so gentle with us in our infirmities. His gentleness is such that He does not break that which is bruised nor quench the sputtering flame. Where some would see only a soul bruised beyond remedy, Jesus sees a life waiting for His redeeming touch. Where some would see in us only a smoldering wick, Jesus sees a candle waiting for His restoring breath. We can trust Him with our brokenness, our lost vision, our fears and hopes.
12:21 “And in His name the Gentiles will hope.”
That which so offended Israel, this Messiah revealed as a suffering servant, this Lord of the Sabbath who violated Godless religion in order to set free those bound by religious law, this Messiah rejected by Israel, became the hope of the Gentiles.
Though many in Israel were beginning to express violent opposition to Jesus and though the nation later rejected their Messiah, God is not finished with Israel, as the Apostle Paul said, “For if their rejection is the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance be but life from the dead?” (Romans 11:15). Someday there will be a mighty revival in Israel. Hearts will be broken in repentance, eyes will be opened to recognize Jesus as the Messiah and there will be a massive harvest of souls for the kingdom of God.
The Lord promised this through the prophet Zecharia, “I will pour out on the house of David and on the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the Spirit of grace and of supplication, so that they will look on Me whom they have pierced; and they will mourn for Him, as one mourns for an only son, and they will weep bitterly over Him like the bitter weeping over a firstborn” (Zech. 12:10).
In that day there will be a great harvest in Israel and an army of evangelists will go forth around the world.
Study Questions
1. The Pharisees were angry when the disciples plucked a bit of grain on the Sabbath. What was lacking in their hearts? (v. 7)
2. Why were the Pharisees so angry when Jesus healed the man in the synagogue? (v. 9-14)
Matthew 12:22-30
The Presence of the Kingdom
12:22,23 “Then a demon-possessed man who was blind and mute was brought to Jesus, and He healed him, so that the mute man spoke and saw. All the crowds were amazed, and were saying, ‘This man cannot be the Son of David, can he?’”
A man, demon possessed and afflicted with blindness and loss of speech, was brought to Jesus and Jesus healed him. The people were amazed (existemi, to be totally astounded, beside oneself with astonishment) and wondered if this could be the Son of David, that is, the Messiah.
However, it sounds as though their astonishment is tempered with doubt, ambivalence: “This man cannot be the Son of David, can He?” It was impossible to deny the power of Jesus — it was evident but they were reluctant to accept Him as Messiah because His ministry did not fit their preconceived ideas as to what the Messiah would do.
They were expecting a conqueror who would overthrow the power of Rome and establish the visible kingdom of God in all of its glory. How could this humble, merciful, friend of poor people, healer of the sick and preacher of grace to sinners possibly be the Messiah? They did not recognize the many Old Testament passages which painted exactly this portrait of the Messiah.
Meanwhile, the Jerusalem power brokers dispatched representatives to keep an eye on Jesus: Pharisees (religious fundamentalists) and scribes (experts in religious law) and Herodians (political allies of King Herod). The religious leaders were enraged by Jesus’ disrespect for their unbiblical traditions, rules and regulations. They, and the political powers, were also threatened by Jesus’ popularity with ordinary men and women.
They were witnessing one miracle after another and a rising tide of interest in this preacher from Galilee. Although the fickle public was unstable in their loyalty to Jesus, the possibility remained that the people would cast their allegiance with Him and this increased jealousy, hostility and opposition from the religious and secular authorities. People turning to Jesus would be a threat to the religious / political / economic power base of the rulers.
12:24 “But when the Pharisees heard this, they said, ‘This man casts out demons only by Beelzebul the ruler of the demons.’”
In an attempt to discredit Jesus, the Pharisees attributed His miracles to the power of Satan (they had made this charge before — see 9:34). They could not deny the reality of Jesus’ miracles nor the supernatural power behind the miracles. So they attempted to discredit the source of His power: “This man casts out demons only by Beelzebul, the ruler of the demons.”
Beelzebub was the name of a Philistine god. Beel comes from Baal (an ancient Canaanite word for lord). Zebub or zebul has to do with the word flies: Lord of the flies.
They are saying that Jesus’ power is not from God but from the devil. And they use such a disrespectable form of ridicule.
Again, they are not denying the supernatural character of Jesus’s ministry. But there are only two categories for supernatural work: God or Satan, because their kingdoms are the only supernatural dominions that exist.
12:25,26 “And knowing their thoughts Jesus said to them, ‘Any kingdom divided against itself is laid waste; and any city or house divided against itself will not stand. If Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against himself. How then will his kingdom stand?’”
Jesus demonstrates deity in His omniscience, His knowledge of their thoughts. That alone should have stopped their slander.
And notice the unassailable wisdom of His response — it makes no sense for Satan to oppose the work of Satan. Satan’s goal is to gain control of human lives and through those lives to influence and manipulate the world in destructive opposition to the purposes of God. But if Satan is casting demons out of people, breaking demonic control where it has been established, then how can his kingdom stand? To suggest such self-defeating action by a being who seeks only to do evil is absurd.
That’s not to say that everything which occurs in the kingdom of darkness is always reasonable or logical. Evil always produces chaos. In chaos, there will be inconsistency. Further, Satan is not omnipotent, so he can't control everything; he is not omniscient, so he doesn't know everything and he is not omnipresent. So there will be chaos in his kingdom but not to the extent where Satan is subverting his own purposes.
There may be times when Satan disguises himself as a worker for God and appears to be casting demons out as a way of validating a counterfeit ministry. But he will not attempt to destroy his own kingdom with the consistent opposition and authority which Jesus exercised.
12:27 “If I by Beelzebul cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? For this reason they will be your judges.”
Jesus further discredits the slander of His opponents by referring to exorcism ministries by “your sons.” This may be a reference to the disciples of Jesus who, in a general sense, were sons of the temple and synagogue. Jesus had commissioned them to proclaim the gospel of the kingdom, to heal and to cast out demons (Matthew 10:5-8 Luke 9:1,2 10:17).
Or “your sons” may refer to disciples of the Pharisees. There is historical evidence that some of their disciples were involved in exorcisms. A later example of this is found in Acts 19:13-16, where Jewish exorcists were trying to use the name of Jesus without any relation to Him and were spectacularly unsuccessful.
Although those men in Acts 19 were overpowered by the demons, the fact that they were attempting to cast out demons demonstrates their belief that casting out demons is a righteous thing to do, not satanically inspired. Jesus is asking, “If your disciples are attempting to do what I am doing, then how can you attribute this to Satan?” He points out the foolishness of the assertion that some were doing this work from righteous motives while He was motivated by Satan.
The enemies of Jesus were so prejudiced against Him that they were making absurd claims. How absurd to suggest that Satan would attempt to cast out Satan. But prejudice drives people to absurdity. It is not for lack of evidence that people reject God or His Messiah. It is because they reject the evidence, because their hearts are hardened by preconceived notions, because they love darkness more than light, dead idols more than the living God, lies more than truth.
In this case, the Pharisees, scribes and other religious leaders loved their power and their positions of authority more than they loved God. They, like all people of prejudice, will always find reasons to support their bias, even if their reasons are unreasonable.
12:28 “But if I cast out demons by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God has come upon you.”
Having demonstrated the absurdity of the Pharisee’s objections, Jesus then states that if His miracles are being accomplished by the power of God, then this means that the presence of God’s kingdom is upon you. Casting out demons was and remains a sign of the kingdom of God breaking into history. The kingdom of God is where God is ruling and where God is ruling, God is overruling the claims of counterfeit kings, false gods and demonic powers. When people submit to the Lordship of Jesus, God destroys demonic kingdoms and establishes His kingdom, His rule of grace, within that person.
This is what Jesus meant when He said, “The kingdom of God is not coming with signs to be observed; nor will they say, ‘Look, here it is’ or ‘There it is.’ For behold, the kingdom of God is in your midst (or within you)” (Luke 17:20,21). Jesus did not mean that there were no miraculous signs and wonders taking place in His ministry — we just saw one in the healing and deliverance of the demon-possessed man.
What He meant was that in His first advent, the kingdom of God was not manifesting through a Messiah descending in clouds of glory, overthrowing secular kings and kingdoms and establishing His throne in a manner that was visible to all the world. That will take place in His second advent, “Behold He is coming with the clouds, and every eye will see Him, even those who pierced Him; and all the tribes of the earth will mourn over Him” (Rev. 1:7).
In His first advent, He established His throne, His kingdom, in the heart of those who turn to Him in repentance and faith. In establishing His Lordship within the life of a believer, Jesus breaks the rulership, the dominion of Satan off of that life. When we submit to the Lordship of Jesus, we are rescued or translated “from the domain of darkness and transferred to the kingdom of His (God’s) beloved Son” (Colossians 1:13).
Every act in the ministry of Jesus was an act of confrontation with Satan’s kingdom. Jesus proclaimed the presence of the kingdom of God as He confronted deception with truth, darkness with light, guilt with grace, brokenness with mercy, captivity with liberating power. With authority He demonstrated, visibly, what God’s kingdom looks like.
“The Son of God appeared for this purpose, to destroy the works of the devil” (I John 3:8).
“He went about doing good and healing all who were oppressed by the devil” (Acts 10:38).
In forgiving the guilty, feeding the hungry, healing the sick, raising the dead, releasing those bound in demonic slaveries, in teaching truth, in all these acts of ministry Jesus was confronting and overcoming the kingdom of darkness. He was saying, in effect, “This is what it looks like to live under the rule of My grace.”
When He sent His disciples out to minister, He invested in them the same authority to proclaim the kingdom and do the mighty works which prove the presence of the kingdom: “And He called the twelve together and gave them power and authority over all the demons and to heal diseases. And He sent them out to proclaim the kingdom of God and to perform healing” (Luke 9:1,2).
On another occasion He said, “Whatever city you enter ... heal those in it who are sick and say to them, ‘The kingdom of God has come near to you’” (Luke 10:8,9).
“The seventy returned with joy, saying, ‘Lord, even the demons are subject to us in your name’ ... And He said to them ... ‘Behold, I have given you authority to tread on serpents and scorpions and over all the power of the enemy’” (Luke 10:17-19).
Destroying the kingdom of Satan was and remains a sign of the inbreaking kingdom of God. Jesus raised only a few people from the dead but He demonstrated His authority over death. In healing the sick, in forgiving those bound by guilt, in casting out demons, He revealed the authority of God’s kingdom breaking into history. In all of these acts of ministry, Jesus was proving the power of the presence of the kingdom of God and showing us a picture of that future day when His kingdom will be established on earth.
Someday, the kingdom of God will be fully, gloriously, visibly established on earth. But today, the kingdom of God is in our midst, established in the hearts of those who repent and confess their faith in Jesus, Lord of the kingdom. His kingdom is expressed through our lives as we, the gathered church, carry on Christ’s ministry under the direction of the Holy Spirit.
12:29 “Or how can anyone enter the strong man's house and carry off his property, unless he first binds the strong man? And then he will plunder his house.”
Having demonstrated the absurdity of the Pharisees’ accusation, Jesus then declares that the kingdom of God is pushing into time and history and the kingdom of Satan is being overcome.
He asks, “How can you plunder a strong man’s house unless you first bind the strong man?” The “strong man” being bound is Satan. His property is far more precious than gold and silver. It is human souls (Rev 18:11-13). It is this treasure, presently captured and enslaved in chains of darkness and depravity, that the Son of God intends to plunder.
Demonically bound personalities are being set free, bodies broken by disease are being healed. Minds overwhelmed by guilt are being restored. Sinners are being called to repentance. Forgiving grace is being poured out, lavished on all who call upon the name of the Lord. How could this happen unless the power and rule of Satan is being bound and destroyed?
Jesus, in His incarnation into time and space, that is, in His birth and in His life, entered “the strong man’s house.” In His preaching, He bound the strong man’s power in the sense that light exposes darkness and truth disempowers lies. His miracles demonstrated that One stronger than Satan is present. But most of all, it was on the cross that Jesus bound the strong man’s power. Satan’s power is released against humanity through our sin but the holy Lamb of God on the cross removed our sin and therefore, destroyed Satan’s power over us. The Apostle Paul said,
“When you were dead in your transgressions and the uncircumcision of your flesh, He made you alive together with Him, having forgiven us all our transgressions, having canceled out the certificate of debt consisting of decrees against us, which was hostile to us; and He has taken it out of the way, having nailed it to the cross. When he had disarmed the rulers and authorities, He made a public display of them, having triumphed over them through Him,” (Colossians 2:13-15).
On the cross, Jesus rendered “powerless him who had he power of death, that is, the devil” (Hebrew 2:14). In His resurrection, He seized the keys of death and of hell (Rev. 1:18). We who once were dead in trespass and sin have now been made alive together with Christ.
12:30 “He who is not with Me is against Me; and he who does not gather with Me scatters.”
Jesus says that if we are not actively working with Him in ministry, then we are working against Him. There is no neutral ground. To do nothing in a time of evil is to do evil. If we are not acting with Jesus in gathering harvest, then we are as those who scatter.
Jesus has committed to His church the authority to bind Satan and plunder his house and the world yearns to hear and believe the Good News that chains are broken and lives are restored in Christ. The message of the cross contains the liberating power of God to save and deliver all who repent of sin and turn to Christ.
Paul said, “For I am not ashamed of the gospel, for it is the power of God for salvation to everyone who believes, to the Jew first and also to the Greek” (Rom. 1:16).
“For the word of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God” (I Cor. 1:18).
The power of God is released not only in the word of the Gospel — we also do those works of mercy and power and reconciliation and kindness and justice which show visibly and undeniably, the presence of a greater kingdom and a mightier King. Every time we lead someone to Christ, every time we pray for an addiction to be broken off of a soul, every time we pray for the release of forgivng, reconciling grace among families and races, every time we feed the hungry, every time we make visible the kingdom presence of God, we are binding and plundering the strong man’s house.
We are able to proclaim the gospel of the kingdom and do the works of the kingdom because God has delivered us from the kingdom of darkness and transferred us into the kingdom of His beloved Son (Colossians 1:13). God has broken the power of the kingdom of darkness off of our lives. This is the biography of every believer. We were children of wrath, ruled by the powers of this world, but Christ set us free. Freely we have received, freely we give.
We are also especially reminded here of our ministry through prayer. Our prayers are a powerful instrument of participation in Christ’s binding of the strong man. There is a spiritual war being fought, a conflict of kingdoms. Paul reminds us that we must not try to fight a spiritual war with worldy weapons, “For the weapons of our warfare are not of the flesh, but divinely powerful for the destruction of fortresses” (2 Cor. 10:4). A primary spiritual weapon in this spiritual war is prayer.
As we pray in union with Jesus and with the Holy Spirit, the power and rule of darkness is continually being broken, the works of the kingdom of God are being released and our prayers become a partner to the preaching that brings in the harvest. When the Apostle Paul talks about our wrestling with the powers of darkness, he concludes that discussion with an exhortation to pray “at all times in the Spirit … with all perseverance and petition … with boldness” (see Eph. 6:18,19).
There is also a calling, in these verses, to personal commitment. While it is true that a kingdom cannot exist divided, neither can a human soul. We are living in a conflict of kingdoms and must choose which king we will serve. We cannot serve the true and living God and serve lesser and false gods. The Psalmist prayed, “Unite my heart to fear your name” (Psalm 86:11). Only God can bring us into this unity of being and He does so only at our invitation.
In early English the words holy, whole and heal derive from the same root — hal. The holy man or woman is whole, undivided, united in heart and soul. Only God can grant this unity of being but he does so only as we ask.
Last, there is a note of encouragement here.
Though this world is filled with violent signs of the kingdom of darkness, nevertheless, the prince of darkness is bound and being bound, his kingdom is broken and being broken, his treasures are being plundered. During the millennial reign of Christ on earth, Satan will be bound for a thousand years, then loosed for one final act of rebellion, then cast into the lake of fire for all eternity. Today, he works his evil purpose on earth but his power is contested everywhere, his everlasting doom is sealed, and his time is short.
The tears of grief which you have shed, the prayers of faith which you lifted up at midnight when there seemed to be no hope of light, the works of mercy which you performed amidst a seemingly endless tide of suffering and evil, the truth you have proclaimed and lived while surrounded by lies and deceptions, none of this was in vain.
Two thousand years ago, the Apostle John heard this triumphant shout in heaven, “The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ; and He will reign forever and ever” (Revelation 11:15). The victory of the kingdom of God is certain — go forth with joy and confidence to serve the living God.
Study Questions
1. How was Jesus plundering the strong man’s house? (see v 28,29).
2. How do we plunder the strong man’s house? (see v. 30).
Matthew 12:31-42
The Unpardonable Sin
12:31,32 “Therefore I say to you, any sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven people, but blasphemy against the Spirit shall not be forgiven. Whoever speaks a word against the Son of Man, it shall be forgiven him; but whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, either in this age or in the age to come.”
Before we consider the unpardonable sin, notice the wideness of God’s grace, “Therefore I say to you, any sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven people … Whoever speaks a word against the Son of Man, it shall be forgiven him.”
God is a forgiving God. Truly, “The Lord is compassionate and gracious, slow to anger and abounding in lovingkindness” (Psalm 103:8).
“For You, Lord, are good, and ready to forgive, and abundant in lovingkindness to all who call upon You” (Psalm 86:5).
Forgiveness is an expression of God’s essential goodness and because God is unchanging, everlasting and infinite, there is no limit in time or space to His willingness to forgive. Therefore we read, “For the Lord is good; His lovingkindness is everlasting and His faithfulness to all generations” (Ps. 100:5).
What is it that releases the Lord’s forgiving grace to us? It is the sacrifice of Jesus on our behalf. “But if we walk in the light as He Himself is in the light, we have fellowship with one another and the blood of Jesus His Son cleanses us of all sin” (I John 1:7).
On the cross, Jesus our great High Priest offered Himself as the holy Lamb of God, taking upon Himself our sin and divine wrath poured out against sin. Now, our sins are forgiven when the conditions are met, and the conditions for forgiveness are very clearly stated in the New Testament: repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. When we confess our sin (that is, God’s definition of sin, not a cultural definition of sin nor the definition of an apostate church) and when we turn from our sin and turn to Christ in faith, believing in Him as the holy Sacrifice for sin and receiving Him as Lord and Savior, then God forgives our sin, even our blasphemy against Jesus.
The classic illustration for this is the Apostle Paul, who said, “even though I was formerly a blasphemer and a persecutor and a violent aggressor. Yet I was shown mercy because I acted ignorantly in unbelief; and the grace of our Lord was more than abundant, with the faith and love which are found in Christ Jesus. It is a trustworthy statement, deserving full acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, among whom I am foremost of all” ( I Timothy 1:13-15).
Paul says that he was the worst of sinners, a blasphemer of Jesus, a violent persecutor of God’s church, but he was forgiven because he acted ignorantly. When confronted with the truth and reality of Christ, he turned from his sin, turned to Christ and experienced the abundant grace of the Lord. God’s willingness to forgive such a man is stated clearly throughout Scripture.
David the Psalmist said, “I acknowledged my sin to you and my iniquity I did not hide; I said, ‘I will confess my transgressions to the Lord’ and you forgave the guilt of my sin” (Psalm 32:5).
In Psalm 103:12 we read that God forgives our sins and removes them as far as the east is from the west. Micah 7:18,19 says that God casts our sins into the depths of the sea. The Apostle John reminds us, “If we confess our sin, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and cleanse us from all unrighteousness” (I John 1:9).
Paul himself reminds us, “Whoever calls on the name of the Lord shall be saved” (Romans 10:13). God is a forgiving God when we repent and turn to Him.
However, there is sin which God cannot and will not forgive: blasphemy against the Holy Spirit. What then is blasphemy against the Holy Spirit? And why is this sin unpardonable?
Blasphemy against the Holy Spirit is attributing to the devil the work of the Holy Spirit and it is unpardonable because apart from the ministry of the Holy Spirit, we cannot be forgiven of sin.
Remember that Jesus was conceived by the Holy Spirit, filled with the Holy Spirit, led by the Spirit, empowered by the Spirit. At the beginning of His ministry He said, “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me to preach good news to the poor, to proclaim freedom for the prisoners and recovery of sight for the blind, to release the oppressed, to proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor” (Luke 4:18,19).
When Jesus was born into this world, He set voluntarily set aside the manifestation of His divine glory and power and was entirely dependent on the Holy Spirit to lead and anoint all that He did in ministry, from incarnation to baptism and overcoming temptation through every act of teaching, preaching, healing, and deliverance. Everything Jesus said and did was empowered by the Spirit of God.
Jesus said, “Whoever speaks a word against the Son of Man (that is Jesus) it shall be forgiven him.” But His critics who were claiming that Jesus was empowered by the devil (as we read in 12:24) were not merely rejecting Jesus. They were rejecting the Person, presence, power and ministry of the Holy Spirit.
This is unforgivable because we can’t be forgiven apart from the work of the Holy Spirit. The clear testimony of the Bible is that in our natural state, we are dead spiritually (Eph. 2:1-3), blind to spiritual truth (2 Cor. 4:4) and unconcerned about the things of God (Rom. 3:10-12). It is the Holy Spirit who awakens us to our sin, brings us to a place of conviction that we have sinned, moves us to confess our sin, enables us to turn from sin in true repentance and then gifts us with faith to believe in the saving work of Jesus. If we reject the Spirit’s ministry, then there is no way we can repent of our sin and believe in Christ. There is, then, no way to be forgiven.
Accepting God’s gracious offer of forgiveness is an act of faith and faith is a gift of God through the agency of the Holy Spirit (Eph. 2:8, “For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God”). The entire process of realizing my sin, confessing it, repenting of it and accepting forgiveness through grace by faith is due to the ministry of the Holy Spirit. But if I believe that the work of the Spirit is actually the work of the devil, and I therefore reject the work of the Spirit, then how will I repent and believe?
Jesus said concerning the Holy Spirit, “He will glorify Me, for He will take of Mine and will disclose it to you” (John 16:14) and “He will testify about me” (John 15:26). The Holy Spirit reveals Jesus to us but if we believe this revelation is satanically inspired, how then shall we come to salvation? Further, every time we resist the Holy Spirit, every time we refuse His gentle voice, it becomes progressively more difficult to hear and respond to the next encounter. We become gradually harder, more calloused as we resist God. Over time, the soul’s capacity to respond to God can become deadened to the point that a person cannot and will not respond.
If we refuse light, there is only darkness. If we refuse truth, there is only deception. If we can no longer hear or see truth about ourselves or about God, then we cannot respond to truth. At that point, any and all sin is unpardonable. There is no pardon where pardon is not sought, where there is not even recognition of the need for pardon. This is the sin against the Holy Spirit, that we have quenched His light, refused His voice, resisted His work and hardened our heart so completely that we can no longer respond to His work.
There is also an aspect to the unpardonable sin which was unique to the people of Jesus’ day. By the time we arrive at Matthew 12, they had seen with unmistakable clarity, His authority over Satan, over disease and death, over the very laws of nature. They had seen the miracles, heard the preaching and teaching, had witnessed the clear resonance of divine authority in Jesus. There was no question about the manifestation of divine power. The people, including their leaders, had seen absolute evidence that Jesus was the Messiah. They had seen and heard the power of God manifesting through the ministry of Jesus. Yet the leaders attributed this power to Satan. When they said that, they blasphemed the Holy Spirit, since it was the Holy Spirit who empowered all that Christ did.
They were not ignorant, as was the Apostle Paul when he blasphemed. These blasphemers had seen clear evidence that Jesus was the Messiah yet they willfully, knowingly attributed His ministry to the work of Satan.
There was nothing more they could see or hear. Again, forgiveness is based on God’s willingness to forgive but it is accessed through repentance and faith in Christ. They had seen all the evidence and refused to confess that Jesus was the long-awaited One. They could never be forgiven because they would never believe in Christ or seek His forgiving grace.
There was nothing more God could do to save them. If people have as much light as God can give, and they reject the light, then there is nothing more that can be done for them. If they reject the Holy Spirit who shines the light of Jesus into our hearts, how will they come to the light?
Salvation comes by faith in Christ, the Christ who confronts our sins, the Christ who calls us to repentance and faith, the Christ who offered Himself as the holy Sacrifice for our sin. If we believe He is of the devil, then we have not only rejected Him and not only rejected the Holy Spirit who anointed Him for ministry and minsters salvation to us. We have also rejected the sacrifice of Christ on our behalf. Since there is no other sacrifice for sin, then there is no other means by which we could ever be redeemed or forgiven.
The writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews reminds us, “How much severer punishment do you think he will deserve who has trampled under foot the Son of God, and has regarded as unclean the blood of the covenant by which he was sanctified, and has insulted the Spirit of grace?” (Hebr. 10:29). There is no other sacrifice for sin. If we trample under foot the blood of Christ, if we reject the only means for salvation and the only Holy Spirit who can bring us to salvation, then we cannot be saved.
Sometimes people ask, “Have I committed the unpardonable sin?” They obviously have not. The fact that they are concerned about the state of their soul and their relationship with God reveals that they are still redeemable. They could not experience that concern except that God had stirred it in them. Their spiritual anxiety is a gift from God, evidence of the working of the Holy Spirit in their life. We can only see what God shows us and if we see a spiritual need in our life, then there is still light, God is still working and we are still capable of responding.
For the sake of argument, people will suggest a particularly evil person and ask, “Did he or she commit the unpardonable sin?” For instance, they ask, “Could Adolph Hitler have been forgiven of his sin?” They are really asking two questions.
1. Does the blood of Jesus avail for the forgiveness of Hitler’s sin?
The answer is yes, absolutely, the blood of Jesus cleanses sin, all sin. The Apostle Paul reminds us that, “God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself, not counting their trespasses against them” (2 Corinthians 5:19).
“But if we walk in the light as He is in the light, we have fellowship with one another and the blood of Jesus His Son cleanses us from all sin” (I John 1:7).
Yes, the blood of Jesus cleanses us from all sin and reconciles us to God if we meet the conditions. The conditions are repentance and faith in Christ. When the Holy Spirit shines the light of Christ into our hearts and we allow Him to show us our sin and bring us to a point of conviction of our sin, when we respond to His gifts of repentance and faith, then we will be forgiven of our sin — all sin. And this is true for anyone, even the most evil criminal.
This leads to the second question.
2. Was Hitler capable of sensing any conviction of sin, capable of repentance, of accepting by faith God’s forgiveness? Was Hitler capable of any response to the ministry of the Holy Spirit?
Judging from his actions through the final years and months of his life, it seems clear that Hitler was incapable of responding to God in any way. He could not be pardoned of sin because he would not seek pardon. He could not experience convicting grace or saving grace because he denied any need for grace. Evidently, he had rejected and blasphemed the Holy Spirit for so long and his heart was so hardened, so calloused, that he could no longer respond.
Don’t gloss over these words of John, “If we say that we have no sin, we are deceiving ourselves and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, He is faithful and righteous to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say that we have not sinned, we make Him a liar and His word is not in us” (I John 1:8-10).
The person who denies committing sin and therefore does not confess sin, is deceived, is a liar and cannot receive or experience the forgiveness which God offers. At that point, any and all sin is unforgivable. How tragic, for God’s merciful desire to forgive and restore is unlimited, unbounded by time or space. It is not that God desires to withdraw the operation of His grace but people may withdraw themselves from the possibilities of grace.
The Tree Is Known By Its Fruit
12:33 “Either make the tree good and its fruit good, or make the tree bad and its fruit bad; for the tree is known by its fruit.”
The fruit on a tree reveals truth about the tree. Apple trees produce apples. Healthy apple trees produce healthy apples. A diseased tree will show its disease by its fruit. It is unnatural that a healthy tree would bring forth diseased fruit or that a diseased tree would bring forth good fruit.
Taken in context, Jesus was speaking to the Pharisees about the fruit in their lives. They said that they worshipped God, loved God, obeyed God’s law, yet they were rejecting and blaspheming the ministry of the Messiah whom God had sent them. What does that fruit reveal about the truth of their lives?
Jesus may also have been asking them to examine the fruit in His life. If sickness, demon possession and death are works of the devil, and Jesus was healing the sick, casting out demons and raising the dead, then how could He be doing the work of Satan? Satan’s destructive fruit is obvious. Jesus’ restoring fruit is obvious. “Examine the fruit,” Jesus is saying.
There is also truth for our lives. We must decide what fruit we will bring forth. The double minded, trying to serve two masters, will always be frustrated, unfulfilled, unfruitful. Will we serve the god of this world or the true and living God? Will we enthrone our self-will as lord or enthrone the true Lord of lords? Jesus calls for decision. When we decide who we will serve, we have determined the kind and quality of fruit we will produce.
12:34,35 “You brood of vipers, how can you, being evil, speak what is good? For the mouth speaks out of that which fills the heart. The good man brings out of his good treasure what is good; and the evil man brings out of his evil treasure what is evil.”
What determines the kind of fruit a tree produces? The seed and the roots.
1. Peter reminds us that we “have been born again not of seed which is perishable but imperishable, that is, through the living and enduring word of God” (I Peter 1:23). Seed carries in it the attributes, the blueprint, of whatever produced that seed. Apple trees produce apple seed and that seed contains in it the DNA of an apple tree.
The seed that regenerated our lives is the Word of God. That seed is imperishable, incorruptible, everlasting, because these attributes are true of God. The Word of God contains in it the DNA of God, as Peter said, “Seeing that His divine power has granted to us everything pertaining to life and godliness, through the true knowledge of Him who called us by His own glory and excellence. For by these He has granted to us His precious and magnificent promises, in order that by them you might become partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world by lust” ( 2 Peter 1:3,4).
We have become partakers of the divine nature through the seed of the word of God. Conversely, when Jesus said to the Pharisees, “You are of your father the devil” (John 8:44), He was identifying the spiritual seed which had produced their hostility and unbelief toward Him and their blasphemy against the Holy Spirit.
2. The quality of fruit is determined not only by the seed but also by the roots — in particular, the depth and health of the roots. Paul prayed that we would “be strengthened with power through His Spirit in the inner man, so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith; and that you, being rooted and grounded in love …” (Eph. 3:16-18).
The issues of our lives are determined by the deepest root level of our inner being — our heart, our soul — “that which fills the heart” as Jesus said. Therefore we are exhorted, “Guard you heart with all diligence, for from it flow the issues of life” (Proverbs 4:23).
If we have a pure heart, the flow of life that rises from our inner being will be pure. If we have an impure heart, the flow of life will be impure. It is like water rising from a spring — if the spring is clear, the water will be clear. If the spring is muddy and fouled, the water will be fouled.
However, even if the seed is good and the roots are deep and strong, a healthy tree requires a skilled gardener. So does a healthy human life. Jesus said, “I am the true vine and my Father is the gardener ... I am the vine, you are the branches” (John 15:1,5). As we abandon ourselves to God, He is able to cultivate His life in us.
Likewise, if we have abandoned ourselves to the gods of this world, they will cultivate their life in us. That inner reality is revealed in our living and in our words. Jesus called His critics vipers because they were spiritually conformed to the serpent, the devil, and He asked them, “How can you, being evil, speak what is good? For the mouth speaks out of that which fills the heart” (12:34).
Whatever is in us, our true motives, will eventually be revealed. The mouth speaks what is in the heart. We don’t see motives any more than we see roots. But just as the health of the root is revealed by the fruit, so our motives are revealed in our living and in our words.
The Pharisees spoke blasphemy, slander against Jesus and the Holy Spirit because that’s what was in their heart. Their fruit revealed their seed and their roots.
12:36,37 “But I tell you that every careless word that people speak, they shall give an accounting for it in the day of judgment. For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned.”
Jesus says that we will be held accountable for our words — not just our actions but our words are judged. Why? In Proverbs 18:21 we read, “Death and life are in the power of the tongue, and those who love it will eat its fruit.” Just as our actions reveal what is in our heart, so do our words. We speak life and blessing or death and cursing, depending on what is in our heart.
Further, as we speak life or death, blessing or cursing, we are determining the course or direction of our life. The Apostle James compared the tongue to the rudder of a ship which controls the course of our life (James 3:2-5). And he added, “With it we bless our Lord and Father and with it we curse men, who have been made in the likeness of God; from the same mouth come blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not to be this way. Does a fountain send out from the same opening both fresh and bitter water? Can a fig tree, my brethren, produce olives, or a vine produce figs? Nor can salt water produce fresh” (James 3:9-12).
Those who speak death and cursing will be judged, just as those who do deeds of death and cursing. There is power in our words. Likewise, if we speak life and blessing, we will be rewarded, just as those who do deeds of life and blessing. Our actions have living and powerful consequences. So do our words.
False Seekers of Signs
12:38 “Then some of the scribes and Pharisees said to Him, ‘Teacher, we want to see a sign from You.’”
“Show us a sign,” the Pharisees demanded. Jesus had just healed a man who was blind and mute but they called this a work of Satan (12:22-24). He had recently healed a man with a withered hand and they conspired to destroy Him (12:10-14).
Miracles reveal the heart of God and demonstrate the presence of His kingdom. But when people have heard and seen clear evidence of the reality of the kingdom of God, yet choose to call it the kingdom of Satan; when they have clearly seen light and but reject the light and choose darkness; when they have heard clearly the testimony of the Lord and choose to slander His truth, more miracles will not cause them to believe. If hearts and ears are not tuned to truth, people can listen to the voice of Jesus and hear nothing of truth.
However, if we love truth, we will hear truth whether we see a miracle or not. Truth does not need a miracle to validate truth.
Jesus did not perform signs to prove Himself or to impress others, as though He were a magician or religious showman. This was one of Satan’s temptations. He took Jesus up to the pinnacle of the temple and said, “If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down” (Matt. 4:5,6). Jesus refused — He did not perform signs on demand. He did only those things which He saw His Father doing. His miracles were the Father’s merciful response to human need and humble faith, expressions of the inbreaking kingdom, not PR stunts for a religious performer.
12:39,40 “But He answered and said to them, ‘An evil and adulterous generation craves for a sign; and yet no sign will be given to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet. For just as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the sea monster, so will the Son of Man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.’”
Jesus called them an adulterous generation, that is, spiritually unfaithful. He gave them no sign except from Scripture — the sign of Jonah, which He interpreted as His future resurrection. Actually, He performed many more miracles before His earthly ministry was concluded. Possibly the greatest was the raising of Lazarus from the dead. Yet this only intensified the rage of His enemies and motivated them to plot His death (John 11:45-50). Concerning His own resurrection, Jesus said, “If they do not believe Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded even if someone rises from the dead” (Luke 16:31).
12:41 “The men of Nineveh will stand up with this generation at the judgment, and will condemn it because they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, something greater than Jonah is here.”
On the day of judgment, the people of Nineveh will arise and condemn the people of Jesus’ generation because the Ninevites repented at the preaching of imperfect, reluctant Jonah. They heard less of God’s Word from less of a messenger, yet they repented. But those who saw the perfect Son of God, heard Him preach and saw His wonders, did not repent. Judgment is based on the light we have. Greater light incurs greater judgment.
12:42 “The Queen of the South will rise up with this generation at the judgment and will condemn it, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, something greater than Solomon is here.”
The Queen of the South traveled a far distance to hear the limited, human wisdom of a compromised man, King Solomon. She will arise in judgment of those who stood in the presence of more than wisdom, who witnessed the very Word of God in human flesh. Jesus said, “I am the Way, the Truth and the Life” (John 14:6). He was truth incarnate, yet they rejected Him. They will be condemned by those who sought wisdom from a lesser source.
12:43-45 “Now when the unclean spirit goes out of a man, it passes through waterless places seeking rest, and does not find it. Then it says, ‘I will return to my house from which I came’; and when it comes, it finds it unoccupied, swept, and put in order. Then it goes and takes along with it seven other spirits more wicked than itself, and they go in and live there; and the last state of that man becomes worse than the first. That is the way it will also be with this evil generation.”
When people have no faith in God, they will not believe nothing. They believe anything. When a human soul is empty, when a nation becomes spiritually bankrupt, spiritual powers of darkness will rush in and fill the vacuum.
People who attempt to reform their life apart from the recreative, life-changing power of Jesus Christ, will only succeed in creating an empty space which will soon be occupied by the demonic influences of this fallen world. Their methods of reform may be non-religious or quite religious but only God can deliver us from spiritual death and slavery to the gods of this world. Only God can give us new life, everlasting life.
If God cleanses us of demonic bondages but we are not then filled with the presence of Christ, the old slaveries will rush back upon us in greater measure. There is no lasting liberation without commitment. If Christ has set us free, we must let Him bind us to Himself and fill us with Himself. Nature does not respect a vacuum. Neither do demons.
12:46,47 “While He was still speaking to the crowds, behold, His mother and brothers were standing outside, seeking to speak to Him. Someone said to Him, ‘Behold, Your mother and Your brothers are standing outside seeking to speak to You.’”
Jesus’ mother and brothers called to Him. We know from Mark’s Gospel that they thought He was out of His mind and they had come to take Him home (Mark 3:21). In John’s Gospel we read that His family did not understand His ministry (John 7:5). Nevertheless, Jesus loved His family and was devoted to His mother, even commending her into the care of a disciple as He was dying on the cross. But Jesus would not allow any human relationships to interfere with the accomplishing of His Father’s purpose.
12:48-50 “But Jesus answered the one who was telling Him and said, ‘Who is My mother and who are My brothers?’ And stretching out His hand toward His disciples, He said, ‘Behold My mother and My brothers! For whoever does the will of My Father who is in heaven, he is My brother and sister and mother.’”
So it was that Jesus defined His family in terms of shared commitment in ministry. Relationship with Jesus is revealed, proven and defined by joyful obedience — doing the will of the Father. The family of God is joined in eternal covenant more certain than these death-broken covenants of blood and marriage. Precious is the love of home and hearth but more precious is our kingdom calling and everlasting reward. Joined to Christ in new birth, we are joined to the family of faith that spans the centuries and bridges the canyons of distance between this life and the next, between time and eternity. We are members of the everlasting family of God.
Study Questions
1. What is the unpardonable sin? (see v. 31,32).
2. A good tree is determined by what? (see v. 33-35).
Matthew 13
Veiling the Truth
(13:1-23)
13:1-3 “That day Jesus went out of the house and was sitting by the sea. And large crowds gathered to Him, so He got into a boat and sat down, and the whole crowd was standing on the beach. And He spoke many things to them in parables, saying, ‘Behold, the sower went out to sow.’”
“He spoke many things to them in parables.” Before we proceed, we need to answer the question which the disciples asked:
13:10,11 “And the disciples came and said to Him, ‘Why do You speak to them in parables?’ Jesus answered them, ‘To you it has been granted to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it has not been granted.’”
Jesus says that the mysteries of the kingdom have been hidden to some and revealed to others. This is a sovereign act of God — hiding kingdom revelation to some, revealing it to others.
To whom has the kingdom been revealed? Jesus says, “To you,” His disciples. In 11:25, He calls them infants, that is, those who are childlike toward God — simple, humble, trusting. These are the ones who accept God’s revelation of truth in Christ Jesus and humble themselves before that truth. After the death and resurrection of Jesus, these are the ones who will trust in a crucified and risen Savior as God’s means of providing redemption. To these humble ones the mysteries of the kingdom have been revealed.
However, Jesus says, “To them it has not been granted.” Who are those to whom the mysteries of the kingdom are hidden? Jesus is referring back to chapter 12, to those who were increasingly hostile, rejecting Him, blaspheming Him and the Holy Spirit. Until that point in His ministry, He taught truth openly but now, as opposition increased, He veils the truth in parables as a form of judgment against those who despised the truth.
Jesus had said, “I praise you Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that you have hidden these things from the wise and intelligent and have revealed them to babes” (Matt. 11:25 ). The mysteries of the kingdom have been hidden to “the wise and intelligent.”
To those who are wise in their own eyes, the message of a crucified Savior is foolishness, “For the word of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God. For it is written, ‘I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and the cleverness of the clever I will set aside.’ Where is the wise man? Where is the scribe? Where is the debater of this age? Has not God made foolish the wisdom of the world? For since in the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom did not come to know God, God was well-pleased through the foolishness of the message preached to save those who believe. For indeed Jews ask for signs and Greeks search for wisdom; but we preach Christ crucified, to Jews a stumbling block and to Gentiles foolishness, but to those who are the called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God” (I Cor. 1:18-24).
People who reject the cross may be creative, knowledgeable, skilled, highly educated and powerful as the world counts knowledge, education and power. They may be respectably religious but they know nothing of God. They may gain wealth and influence but are spiritually bankrupt and unable to save themselves. In the end, respectable and wise in the ways of the world but blind toward God, they lose their souls and gain nothing of ultimate value.
Those who trust in the truth as God reveals it, the world calls them fools. God calls them wise. Those who trust in the wisdom of the world, whom the world calls wise, God calls fools. The question is not, “Will you be a fool?” The question is, “Whose fool will you be?”
13:12 “For whoever has, to him more shall be given, and he will have an abundance; but whoever does not have, even what he has shall be taken away from him.”
Jesus now speaks what sounds like a paradox: to those who have, more shall be given but those who have not will lose even the little that they have. What does He mean? Taken in context, He’s speaking about the mysteries of the kingdom. Those who love kingdom truth will try to acquire it, grow in it and obtain more. Those who despise the truth of the kingdom will eventually lose any capacity to understand that which they despise.
This is obvious in the physical realm. Those who value their health will practice careful stewardship in diet and exercise and will likely see an increased level of health. Those who possess an artistic gifting and who practice and use their gift will see their gifting grow. Those who neglect their health or talent will eventually lose what little they have.
So why speak in parables?
13:13-15 “Therefore I speak to them in parables; because while seeing they do not see, and while hearing they do not hear, nor do they understand. In their case the prophecy of Isaiah is being fulfilled, which says, ‘You will keep on hearing, but will not understand; you will keep on seeing but will not perceive; for the heart of this people has become dull, with their ears they scarcely hear, and they have closed their eyes, otherwise they would see with the eyes, hear with the ears, and understand with their heart, and return, and I would heal them.’”
Jesus quotes from the prophet Isaiah and says that parables are an act of judgment on those who look without seeing, who listen without hearing, who intentionally suppress and deny the truth because they despise truth. Wanting nothing from God, they receive nothing. Having rejected the truth, God denies them the truth, hides truth within the veil of the parable.
At the same time, parables are an act of revelation to those who love Christ and love the truth of His kingdom. For these, the purpose of parables is to unveil the truth by veiling it. Those who are seekers will push aside the veil, search out the meaning. Whether the parable is told through film, music, dance or whatever creative expression, the seeker will enter through the veil and experience a deeper revelation of truth. But to those who are indifferent to truth, the veil serves only to hide truth.
Those who consider kingdom truth to be a pearl of great price, will seek and find the treasure they desire. Those who consider God’s truth as nothing of consequence will fail to obtain that which they have already despised and rejected. Parables, then, reveal the heart of the listener, motivating the seeker to seek while further veiling the eyes of those who have veiled their eyes, hardening the heart of the hardhearted.
Jesus taught and preached clearly, performed miracles openly. His Messianic identity was as clear as light to anyone who had eyes to see. But in spite of the evidence, many had rejected Him, opposition had mounted to a violent degree. The lines were drawn and so we read in Matthew 13:34 that there came a time when Jesus spoke to the multitudes only in parables, veiling the truth to those who would not see or hear. From that point on, those who preferred darkness would be given no light. Those who love the light would find, in parables, a passageway of light.
13:16,17 “But blessed are your eyes, because they see; and your ears, because they hear. For truly I say to you that many prophets and righteous men desired to see what you see, and did not see it, and to hear what you hear, and did not hear it.”
Blessed are your eyes because they see and blessed are your ears because they hear. Those who love the truth, who humble themselves to God’s revelation of truth in Jesus Christ, will push aside the veils and will see, hear, understand. The result of hearing and seeing the truth of Christ is blessing. His words are eternal life and healing and wisdom.
The Parable of the Sower (13:3-9, 18-23)
13:3 “And He spoke many things to them in parables, saying, ‘Behold, the sower went out to sow’’”
Jesus is the sower (see 13:37) and the seed is His Word (the Word of the kingdom, 13:19). It is that Word which creates worlds, explodes light into darkness and gives life to the dead. By that Word we are born again, “For you have been born again not of seed which is perishable but imperishable, that is, through the living and abiding Word of God” (I Peter 1:23). The field is the world (13:38), specifically, the people groups of the world, tribes and tongues and nations.
13:4 “and as he sowed, some seeds fell beside the road, and the birds came and ate them up.”
Road side soil is hard packed, it has not been turned, plowed, softened and people trample it, further packing it down. Therefore the seed cannot penetrate, it remains on the surface. Birds then come and steal the exposed seed.
13:18,19 “Hear then the parable of the sower. When anyone hears the word of the kingdom and does not understand it, the evil one comes and snatches away what has been sown in his heart. This is the one on whom seed was sown beside the road.”
Jesus says that these road-side hearts are people who hear but do not understand. They may attend a church service, listen momentarily to a preacher. They hear the Word of God, but it does not sink down into their innermost being, does not open and germinate and take root. Then, the evil one comes and steals the seed that has been sprinkled over their lives.
What can make a heart so hard, so indifferent, that the living Word of the living God cannot penetrate it? First of all, people with “road-side hearts” have not surrendered to the preparing work of the Holy Spirit, have not allowed God to do the necessary plowing, penetrating work in their lives. They are not aware of the presence of God in their lives and would not value His presence if they were aware. Their heart is preoccupied with the things of this world.
Further, they are not seeking the Word of God, it’s just falling on their lives and it is of such scant value to them that they do not try to understand what little they hear. They should run and find someone to explain it to them, someone who can open it to them. But they delay, it’s of such small value This allows the evil one, Satan, to snatch the word away from them — they soon forget what they heard.
(What would a good, merciful God do to reach that hard soul? God loves us too much to abandon us, if we truly desire to be found. If there is still any opportunity to reach that person, wouldn’t a loving God try to break through the hard heart, thereby making room for His seed? There are worse things than a broken heart.)
13:5,6 “Others fell on the rocky places, where they did not have much soil; and immediately they sprang up, because they had no depth of soil. But when the sun had risen, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away.”
Some seed fell on rocky ground. There is a thin layer of soil that receives the seed but not enough to protect and nurture the roots. When the sun comes up, the seed is scorched. This is superficial faith, shallow faith, spiritual life with no depth.
13:20,21 “The one on whom seed was sown on the rocky places, this is the man who hears the word and immediately receives it with joy; yet he has no firm root in himself, but is only temporary, and when affliction or persecution arises because of the word, immediately he falls away.”
Jesus says that these are people who receive the Word with joy but have no root within, they have no spiritual depth, and cannot endure affliction and persecution. They received the Word with joy, it was emotionally stimulating, but it was just a temporary spiritual high. The preaching was really nice, the preacher had a great smile, the music was pleasing. So they make some kind of spiritual commitment based on the emotion of the moment but there is no depth of faith or commitment.
Because their faith is superficial, shallowly rooted, they fall away in the heat of the day. They did not count or anticipate the cost of following Christ. They are not willing to endure disapproval, rejection, persecution. They are not willing to take up the cross of self denial and surrender to the values and priorities of Jesus. Their own reputation, agenda and well being are more important than relationship with God.
The Apostle Paul considered the momentary, light affliction of this life to be nothing compared to the coming glory (2 Corinthians 4:17). Persecution only deepened his roots of faith in the unseen reality of Christ. But for some, the demands of self and the opposition of the world are stronger than their commitment to follow Christ.
Their lack of endurance proves that their faith was never authentic. If they had been truly born again of imperishable seed, if their faith in Christ had been the genuine faith that is the gift of God to all who come to Him in true repentance and faith, if their faith had sprung from that enduring seed which God plants in His true sons and daughters, then God would have kept them in faith; they would have endured to the end.
The Apostle John reminds us, “They went out from us, but they were not really of us; for if they had been of us, they would have remained with us; but they went out, so that it would be shown that they all are not of us” (I John 2:19).
13:7 “Others fell among the thorns, and the thorns came up and choked them out.”
What do the thorns represent?
13:22 “And the one on whom seed was sown among the thorns, this is the man who hears the word, and the worry of the world and the deceitfulness of wealth choke the word, and it becomes unfruitful.”
This is the person who hears the Word but he or she is so deeply entangled in the thorny affairs of the world and the frenetic pursuit of wealth and power. The deceitfulness of this pursuit chokes the Word and it becomes unfruitful. We cannot have wheat and thorns. One will choke out the other. Thorns will crowd in, choking out the light, its roots robbing the wheat of water and nourishment. What grain survives will be stunted, producing only a fraction of its promise.
So with people whose heart is crowded with the cares of this life. Worldly cares, both great and small, concern for material things and the riches of this world can deceive us, seduce us into serving them, placing our affections on them, investing all our time and energy in them. We serve God with what little remains of our being and time. Do we then marvel at the small harvest?
I’ve prayed with people as they come to the end of life and none have ever asked me to give them the stock market quotes for that day. But how many people look back with remorse, amazed at how insignificant their legacy. Rightly did the Apostle Paul exhort us, “Set your mind on the things above, not on the things that are on earth” (Colossians 3:2).
13:8 “And others fell on the good soil and yielded a crop, some a hundredfold, some sixty, and some thirty.”
What is the good soil?
13:23 “And the one on whom seed was sown on the good soil, this is the man who hears the word and understands it; who indeed bears fruit and brings forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, and some thirty.”
Good soil represents the people who hear and understand the Word. They listen to good teaching, they read and examine the Word, they seek out Godly teachers to explain the Word to them. They give the Holy Spirit the opportunity to open it and apply it to their lives.
The Spirit of God applies the Word to our hearts like a plowman turning the soil. The Spirit opens to us the experiences of life and shows us how our sin has grieved the Lord. He softens our hearts, breaks open our hard hearts, shines the light of truth into our hearts. We are brought to the place where we confess our sins to God and we call out for mercy. Now the Holy Spirit takes the Good News of mercy and grace and applies it to us and now that Word can sink in, take root and bear fruit.
Luke says, “These are the ones who have heard the word in an honest and good heart and hold it fast and bear fruit with perseverance” (Luke 8:15).
Notice it is “an honest and good heart.” As we have said, work has been done in that heart, just as soil must be prepared for the seed. Unplowed soil becomes hard, unable to receive the seed. So the Holy Spirit works to prepare us to receive God’s gift of life.
One great gift of the Spirit is preparation for new life through conviction of sin (the capacity to realize that we have sinned against God) and repentance (the capacity to turn from our sins). The gift of true, godly faith follows true, godly conviction and repentance. But, though conviction and repentance are gifts of the Spirit, we must yield our lives, must cooperate with the work of the Spirit. It is the Holy Spirit who plows the soil with the Word of God but we must also put our hands to he plow. When God shows us our sin, we must be willing to take ownership of the truth. When God enables us to be released from the power of sin, we must choose to turn away.
When the Holy Spirit plants the gift of faith in our hearts, we must take hold of the gift. Good soil people are those who hold on to the Word because the Word takes root. They “bear fruit with perseverance,” because it is the nature of God’s Word to communicate life, to produce fruit. “By this is my Father glorified, that you bear much fruit and so prove to be my disciples” (John 15:8).
What is the fruitful life? It is the life that fulfills the design, pattern and purpose of God for that life. It is the life that abounds in the fruit of the Spirit (character), that abounds in the fruit of witness (sharing Christ with others), that abounds with the fruit of praise. It is the life that delights in doing those works “which God prepared beforehand so that we would walk in them” (Eph. 2:10).
Notice that the sower is the Son of Man (13:37). The seed is good seed, the word of the kingdom (13:19). But the yield varies so dramatically. In some lives, there is no yield at all — the unfruitful person, choked by the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of riches (13:22). Even among the good soil there is a difference in yield — thirty, sixty, a hundred fold. What is the determining factor? It is the soil, the heart of the listener.
What kind of soil / heart are we offering the Sower?
13:9 “He who has ears, let him hear.”
If we have ears to hear this, that is, if we have the spiritual capacity to discern truth, we had best give heed to it. Someday we will stand before the Lord and be rewarded for the fruit that we have borne in His name.
Study Questions
1. Why did Jesus speak in parables? (see v. 10-15)
2. What is the difference between “thorny people” and “good fruit” people? (see v.7,8,22,23)
Parable of the Tares and the Wheat (13:24-30, 36-43)
13:24 “Jesus presented another parable to them, saying, ‘The kingdom of heaven may be compared to a man who sowed good seed in his field.’”
The central message in the preaching of Jesus is the kingdom of heaven / kingdom of God. He began His ministry proclaiming, “The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand; repent and believe in the gospel” (Mark 1:15). He called people to the kingdom, taught principles of kingdom living and told parables to illustrate the truth of the kingdom. Here He says that the kingdom of heaven is like a man who sows good seed in his field.
But there is another actor in this story:
13:25 “But while his men were sleeping, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went away.”
Before we examine this parable, let’s allow Jesus to identify the setting and the primary actors.
13:36-39a “Then He left the crowds and went into the house. And His disciples came to Him and said, ‘Explain to us the parable of the tares of the field.’ And He said, ‘The one who sows the good seed is the Son of Man, and the field is the world; and as for the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom; and the tares are the sons of the evil one and the enemy who sowed them is the devil.’”
The sower is the Son of Man, a Messianic title which Jesus frequently applied to Himself. The field is the world. The good seed represents the sons of the kingdom — children of God. In the parable of the sower, the seed is the word of the kingdom (13:19), the imperishable seed which is the living and abiding word of God (I Peter 1:23). Of course, it is the seed of God’s word that produces children of the kingdom — the Word of God carries in it the life of God, the DNA of God and so it produces children of God and so in this parable, the good seed “are the sons of the kingdom.”
Notice in verse 24 that the Son of Man is sowing in “His field.” This world is the Lord’s own field twice over: once because He created it and because He redeemed it with His blood, the blood of the unblemished Lamb.
Notice also that the Lord sows His seed, the sons of the kingdom, into the world. Just as He sowed His word into our hearts to produce sons and daughters of the kingdom, so He now sows His children into the world as His witness. Someday the Lord will remove His church from the world but that day is not today. We have been placed in the world to shine the light of God’s presence. We are His voice speaking His truth, His hands performing His works of mercy and grace.
Notice also in verse 38 that there is also an evil one who sows seed which produces children who are like him. In verse 39 Jesus identifies this evil one — it is the devil.
13:24,25 “The kingdom of heaven may be compared to a man who sowed good seed in his field. But while his men were sleeping, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went away.”
The second sower, an enemy, comes to the field while the children of the kingdom are sleeping and he sows tares. That enemy is the devil (13:39). He works in darkness, hidden, subtle, away from the light that would reveal him. The tare is darnel, a worthless weed that resembles wheat but is not wheat. These are the sons of the evil one (13:38). They are sown into the world even as the sons of the kingdom are sown into the world.
The devil has been producing tares since he seduced Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden. The world is filled with sons of the evil one. Isn’t it true that we all began life as tares? The Apostle Paul reminds us,
“And you were dead in your trespasses and sins, in which you formerly walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, of the spirit that is now working in the sons of disobedience. Among them we too all formerly lived in the lusts of our flesh, indulging the desires of the flesh and of the mind and were by nature children of wrath, even as the rest. But God, being rich in mercy, because of His great love with which He loved us, even when we were dead in our transgressions, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved)” (Eph. 2:1-5).
Every child of Adam began life as a tare. It is only by the grace of God that we are redeemed and transformed into wheat.
The sons of the evil one are often obvious, exposed by demonic values and ungodly lifestyles. But if we will be consistent with this parable, we must keep in mind that a tare, darnel, is a weed that resembles wheat. Even as the evil one hides his sowing in the night, so he sometimes conceals his children in the disguise of righteousness. This should not be surprising. In his second letter to the Corinthians, Paul was writing about the presence of “false apostles, deceitful workers, disguising themselves as apostles of Christ” (2 Cor. 11:13). He reminds the church that “even Satan disguises himself as an angel of light” (2 Cor. 11:14). He adds, “Therefore it is not surprising if his servants also disguise themselves as servants of righteousness, whose end will be according to their deeds” (11:15).
These sons of the evil one may be atheists or agnostics, boasting of the wisdom of the world in their rejection of the wisdom of God revealed through a crucified Savior. They may be adherents of false religions, which, for all of their impressive ritual, doctrine and philosophy, for all of their promises of enlightenment, bring no one into relationship with the true and living God.
However, if we are to be consistent with this parable then we are talking about members of the visible church who resemble wheat, who may even be ordained as priests, pastors and bishops. But they have never been redeemed from slavery to sin and death, have never been spiritually regenerated and reconciled to God through faith in Jesus Christ; have never been regenerated as children of God through the Word of God and are therefore still children of wrath.
They may have an appearance of righteousness but it is not the true righteousness that comes through the blood of Christ. It is a self-made righteousness, the product of works and rituals. Satan plants these tares among the redeemed and they do far greater damage than those secular powers that persecute the church.
Jesus said, “I am the Way, the truth and the life; no one comes to the Father but through Me” (John 14:6). And He said, “I am the living bread that came down out of heaven; if anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever; and the bread also which I will give for the life of the world is My flesh” (John 6:51).
Wheat serves to nourish people. The church offers Jesus, the bread of life, to a spiritually hungry world. Weeds nourish no one and neither do false religions, atheists or agnostics. Most cults have at least some appearance of truth and some have, at a glance, a superficial similarity to Christianity. But a cultist is not a Christian any more than a weed is wheat.
The same can be said for counterfeit Christians and counterfeit churches. The preaching may be powerful and the ritual may be seductively beautiful, the outward appearance may be quite believable, but the reality is as far from truth as a weed is from wheat.
There are today massive movements of apostate, heretical Christians in the midst of historic denominations. There is still some semblance of traditional Christianity — Scriptures are read, hymns are sung but the leaders and the people are deeply entangled in darkness and have never been redeemed by the living and abiding Word of God.
Notice that the Son of Man sowed the good seed but the seed of the enemy was sown while people were sleeping (13:25). In times when the church has been spiritually asleep; undiscerning, indifferent to the Holy Spirit and seduced by the spirit of the age; compromised by false doctrine and sin; when those who should have been watchmen have been dulled or deceived by spiritual illusions or bought off by denominational bribes in the form of salaries or positions of influence; in those times of sleep, the enemy has sown evil seed amongst the good.
A seed contains in it all the qualities that the plant will be someday. God’s seed, like God, is righteous, everlasting, destined to produce sons and daughters who resemble Him in glory. The seed of the evil one is as lethal as the good seed is alive. The bad seed produces nothing other than children of the devil and can never produce anything other.
From the time of Cain and Abel to this present day, there have been, as the Apostle John said, the children of God and the children of the evil one (I John 3:10). The children of the evil one may have some of the characteristics of the children of God, just as tares have some similarities to wheat. They may be members of a church. There were righteous prophets in the days of Israel, but also false prophets. In the early church there were apostles but also false apostles, true shepherds and false shepherds. There have always been Godly bishops, pastors and church members but also ungodly.
There have always been sheep and wolves in sheep’s clothing. John says the difference is obvious, “By this the children of God and the children of the devil are obvious: anyone who does not practice righteousness is not of God, nor the one who does not love his brother” (I John 3:10). Righteousness and brotherly love validate the confession of Jesus Christ as Lord (also I John 4:2,3).
Righteousness refers to our relationship with Christ, a spiritual union demonstrated through obedience to His word. Love for those around us is a visible, tangible expression of our union with Christ. He establishes His loving rule in us and releases His love through us.
Jesus Himself said, “If you love Me, you will keep My commandments” (John 14:15). Our obedience to His teaching demonstrates our love for Him and submission to His Lordship. How can we say that we are living in His kingdom, the sphere of His rule, while disobeying His word?
The Lord clearly warns us, “Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father who is in heaven will enter. Many will say to Me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name and in Your name cast out demons and in Your name perform many miracles?’ And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me you who practice lawlessness’” (Matt. 7:21-23).
“In that day” refers to the day of God’s judgment at the end of time, that day when the truth will be clearly seen. On that day men and women will be exposed who were actively involved in the work of the church but were not in a redeemed relationship with the Lord Jesus. He will say, “I never knew you.” Jesus does not mean that He does not know the truth about someone’s life. He means that they were never related to Him in a holy communion of intimate love.
What is the proof that they did not know the Lord? Their disobedience — they “practice lawlessness”. They may have made some form of verbal profession of faith in Christ but their deeds, the living of their lives, denied His Lordship. Profession of faith is not a matter of words but lifestyle.
The Apostle John reminds us, “By this you know the Spirit of God: every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God; and every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God; this is the spirit of the antichrist, of which you have heard that it is coming and now it is already in the world,” (I Jn. 4:2,3). Our confession of faith in Christ or our denial of Christ is evidence of our true spiritual nature but this is not a matter of mere words. True wheat lives that confession. Tares may speak that confession but they deny it with their lives.
13:26 “But when the wheat sprouted and bore grain, then the tares became evident also.”
Jesus says that when the wheat sprouted, the tares became evident. That is, when the wheat matured into fruitful grain, the tares became obvious. As the true children of God mature in character, in praise and in witness, as we mature into the likeness of God, that which is of the devil becomes apparent. The implication is that if the wheat does not mature, the tares remain hidden. In the company of immature believers, the children of the devil are not so obvious.
In those times and places where the church has been compromised and worldly, it has been hard to discern the difference between the children of the kingdom and children of the evil one. As we have noted, tares and wheat look alike and often, so does the spiritual counterfeit resemble the authentic, until the authentic matures.
The remedy is not that we should waste our time trying to identify and pull up the counterfeit. Rather, the true children of God must be diligent to grow in Christ. True Christ-likeness will expose that which is false. Therefore the Apostle Paul exhorts us, “To attain to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to a mature man, to the measure of the stature which belongs to the fulness of Christ ... but speaking the truth in love, we are to grow up in all aspects into Him who is the head, even Christ” (Eph. 4:13,15a).
13:27,28 “The slaves of the landowner came and said to him, ‘Sir, did you not sow good seed in your field? How then does it have tares?’ And he said to them, ‘An enemy has done this!’ The slaves said to him, ‘Do you want us, then, to go and gather them up?’”
The servants of the landowner wanted to pull up the tares. They may even have questioned how the owner could have allowed this to happen. So do some people accuse God, “How could God allow so many false, seducing religions? Why does God allow such corruption and hypocrisy in the church? Why does God allow so much evil and tragedy in this world if it is, in fact, His field?”
The answer is two fold. First of all, it wasn't the landowner (God) who fell asleep; God does not sleep. It was the servants who slept. Secondly, God does not corrupt anyone or anything. All people are free moral agents and as such are free to submit to God or to the devil, free to receive Godly seed or demonic seed, free to become children of God or children of the devil, free to do good or evil. As long as God allows freedom, there will be tares among the wheat. Evil is the cost of freedom.
13:29 “But he said, ‘No; for while you are gathering up the tares, you may uproot the wheat with them.’”
The owner denies the servants’ request to pull up the tares because, as we have said, that which is false is not always so obvious to the human eye. Further, some of the wheat may not have matured yet and might be mistaken for tares and thus, uprooted.
Also, growing close together might mean that some roots are intertwined — pulling up the tares might injure the roots of the wheat. Rooting out that which is false is a violent act and we cannot destroy evil with violence. In those times when the church has tried to overpower false religions through military or political process, convert unbelievers by force or purge itself through violent means, it has only committed and created greater evil.
Most tragically, the church, in its zeal to root out tares, has at times put to death true believers. At other times, guided by tares — false shepherds — the church has persecuted the true wheat. Thus the owner denies their request, “Lest you pull up the wheat.”
13:30 “Allow both to grow together until the harvest; and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, ‘First gather up the tares and bind them in bundles to burn them up; but gather the wheat into my barn.’”
The owner advises his servants to focus on harvest, not judgment. We are not wise enough or holy enough or discerning enough to be judges. But we do have the opportunity to be witnesses.
13:40-43 “So just as the tares are gathered up and burned with fire, so shall it be at the end of the age. The Son of Man will send forth His angels, and they will gather out of His kingdom all stumbling blocks, and those who commit lawlessness, and will throw them into the furnace of fire; in that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth. Then the righteous will shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He who has ears, let him hear.”
Jesus urges patience; the wheat and the tares will grow together as they have for centuries. There will come a time of separation, at the end of the age. God will send His own angelic reapers who will gather the tares, “Those who commit lawlessness” (13:41) and they will be consigned to the fire, to eternal hell (13:42). The true wheat, “the righteous,” will shine like the sun in the kingdom of God (13:43).
The Lord’s prohibition against pulling up tares reveals the largeness of God’s grace, who is “not wishing for any to perish but for all to come to repentance,” (2 Ptr. 3:9). The purpose of the church age is evangelism. This is the age of grace, not judgment. We are not called to pull up tares and neither are we qualified. Further, many of the tares may be redeemed and converted into wheat, as we were.
One of the last acts of Jesus on the cross was to forgive His enemies. It appears that the Roman officer in charge of the crucifixion, and possibly some of his soldiers, made a profession of faith in Christ (Matt. 27:54 Mark 15:39 Luke 23:47). We know that later “a great many of the priests were becoming obedient to the faith,” (Acts 6:7). Possibly some of them heard Jesus’ words of forgiveness from the cross. Tares became wheat.
Later, as Stephen was being martyred, he forgave his murderers. One of those standing by was a young man, Saul, who later become the great Apostle Paul. By the exercise of God’s grace, a tare became wheat.
Jesus began His ministry proclaiming, “The kingdom of God is at hand, repent and believe in the gospel” (Mark 1:15). Gospel means good news. The good news is that though there is a day of judgment coming, God offers forgiving grace to all who repent and believe in Jesus, the holy Lamb and risen Lord. The church has been commissioned to go into all the world, preaching this gospel and making disciples.
It is not our place to judge sinners but to call sinners to repentance and faith in Christ. There is a day of judgment coming when the tares will be consigned to hell. Hell is real and terrible beyond imagination, a place of weeping and gnashing of teeth. But the Lord says that the day of judgment is at the end of the age. This is the age of grace.
In this present season of grace, the kingdom of God is hidden among weeds and neither false believers nor false religions nor ungodly pagans are uprooted by the hand of mortal man. Because of this, the kingdom of God is sometimes obscured, even hidden among the weeds of the counterfeit, the unbelieving and ungodly.
This is not to say that we must be morally neutral — we must always be discerning of the reality in ourselves, in those around us and in the world. Paul says in Galatians 6:1 that if we are mature, we can be involved in the restoration of believers who have fallen. Jesus teaches in Matthew 18 that there may be times where the church needs to exercise discipline in the lives of fallen believers, though the ultimate goal is always restoration. But we are not called to be judge and jury over the lives of others. We are called to be witnesses of grace, harvesters of those who turn to Christ and instruments of restoration when anyone falls.
As we have said, the presence of tares in the church and in the world should motivate the true church to seek maturity, “The measure of the stature which belongs to the fulness of Christ,” (Eph. 4:13), since it is the mature wheat that reveals the tares. This should inspire us to pray for those seasons of revival, renewal and cleansing which God sovereignly pours out upon the church, driving us to the mercy seat of Christ, where we cry out for the purifying of our own hearts, that we might visibly and truly be pure sons and daughters of Christ.
This should drive us to the altar of intercession for a world of lost tares living heedlessly toward eternal fire. But how dare we pray for sinners within the church or outside in the world until we first have received the cleansing, restoring refreshment of God in our own lives!
Someday we will “shine forth as the sun in the kingdom” of our Father. Even now may our light shine before the world in such a way as to illuminate the true and living God and draw sinners to the mercy and grace of our loving Lord.
At the end of the age, God will separate the wheat from the tares. Only God is wise enough and just enough to do this. Jesus closes this teaching as He implores us, “He who has ears, let him hear” (Matt. 13:43).
Study Questions
1. Who are the wheat and who are the tares, how do we tell the difference?
2. Why are we not to uproot the tares? (v. 29,30)
Parable of the Mustard Seed (13:31,32)
13:31,32 “He presented another parable to them, saying, ‘The kingdom of heaven is like a mustard seed, which a man took and sowed in his field; and this is smaller than all other seeds, but when it is full grown, it is larger than the garden plants and becomes a tree, so that the birds of the air come and nest in its branches.’”
The mustard seed was smaller than other seeds found in Palestine at that time and therefore served as an accurate illustration of the kingdom of God. As Jesus shared this parable, there were few true disciples committed to Him, many of the people were indifferent and an increasing number of the Jerusalem power brokers were opposed to Him.
Jesus also was something of a mustard seed. He was born in a barn and placed in a feeding trough, completely ignored by the spiritual leaders who were waiting for Messiah’s birth. He grew into manhood, lived and ministered in an unimportant, back water province of the Roman Empire. He died the death of a criminal and though He rose from the dead, His resurrection was witnessed by relatively few.
Even today, the presence of the kingdom of God often appears weak and insignificant compared to the visible and invisible forces arrayed against it. The people of the kingdom are regarded as “the scum of the world, the dregs of all things” (I Cor. 4:13). The Apostle Paul reminds us that we are “not many mighty, not many noble; but God has chosen the foolish things of the world to shame the wise, and God has chosen the weak things of the world to shame the things which are strong and the base things of the world and the despised God has chosen, the things that are not, so that He may nullify the things that are” (I Cor. 1:26-28).
A mustard seed indeed!
But even as the tiny mustard seed grows into the fulness of a tree, so do kingdom seeds grow into the fulness of the kingdom. There is a personal truth here. The tiny, humble seed of kingdom life which was sown in you through the word of God may seem at times to be so weak compared to the forces of this world that push against you. Yet that seed will grow in you and you will mature into the fulness of God’s design, “to the measure of the stature which belongs to the fullness of Christ” (Eph. 4:13). The Apostle John said, “Beloved, now we are children of God and it has not appeared as yet what we will be. We know that when He appears, we will be like Him, because we will see Him just as He is” (I John 3:2).
There is also a universal truth here. The kingdom of God was planted in history like a tiny seed but that seed is the dominant force in this world. It has pushed into history even as the sprouting of a tree pushes up through hard packed dirt and even cracks rock.
Though a Savor born in a manger and put to death on a cross may appear to be foolishness, though at times God’s purpose and presence seem to be overshadowed by the armies, economies and technologies of the world, God will complete what God has begun. When Christ returns, the kingdom of God will encompass the entire earth. In that day, every knee will bow and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord (Phlp. 2:10,11).
While we await that day of kingdom fulfillment, we offer to the world the blessings of the kingdom. Jesus said, “Come unto me, all who are weary and heavily burdened, and I will give you rest” (Matt. 11:28) There is a place of grace and rest in the kingdom of God, reserved for all who will enter through repentance and faith.
Notice that the birds of the air find their nesting place in the branches of the mustard tree. We are reminded of Psalm 84:1-3,
“How lovely are your dwelling places O Lord of Hosts,
my soul longed and even yearned for the courts of the Lord ...
The bird has also found a house and the swallow a nest for herself,
where she may lay her young, even your altars, O Lord of hosts.”
Even as the birds of the air find a place of safety in the branches of a mustard tree and in the courts of the Lord, so do people of every tribe and tongue and nation find in Jesus a place of salvation. All who confess Christ find in Him the peaceful rest of God’s forgiving grace. Who can measure the blessings which God pours into the lives of men, women and children, cities and nations, as He ministers grace through His kingdom present in the lives of kingdom people?
Let us also remember that a seed grows because God designed it to grow. It is so with the kingdom of God. It grows and is preserved by the power of God “who works all things after the counsel of His will” (Eph. 1:11).
Parable of the Leaven (13:33)
13:33 “He spoke another parable to them, ‘The kingdom of heaven is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three pecks of flour until it was all leavened.’”
People in Jesus’ day were expecting the kingdom of God to enter history with the violent, visible overthrow of every human empire and government. The problem they had with Jesus was that He proclaimed the presence of the kingdom, yet the world went on as before. He told this parable to explain the seeming contradiction.
Jesus said that the kingdom of God is like leaven hidden in dough. What does leaven do? It transforms the loaf from within. Even though you can’t see the leaven, we can see its effect on the dough. In the same way, Jesus brings the rule of God’s grace into the heart of a believer and transforms that individual from the inside out. Though we cannot see Jesus present in that person we see the effect of His presence. We also see His influence through that person. Transformed men and women are like leaven in the world. Wherever true Christianity has spread there has been a gradual transformation of the world.
Keep in mind that only a very little leaven is needed to make the dough rise. The influence of the kingdom of God in the world is not related to the number of church members or size of a ministry budget or grandeur of the cathedral or the political clout that religious organizations exercise. Whatever impact the kingdom of God has on the world is due to the life of Jesus, the truth of His word and the power of the Holy Spirit established in His disciples and then released and expressed through them.
Notice that Jesus said the leaven was hidden in the dough. It works from the inside out. A man had experienced multiple revolutions in his nation, none of which had changed society for the better. In exasperation he said, “We don’t need a new government. We need new people.”
That is what happens when we surrender our lives to the Lordship of Jesus. We become new creations in Christ. Transformed people transform their world.
The first asylum for the blind was begun by a Christian monk named Thalasius. The first recorded hospital was begun by a Christian woman, Fabiola. The first orphanages were begun by the church in response to the common, cruel practice of infanticide (abandoning unwanted infants). An English believer named Wilberforce launched the movement that abolished slavery in the British Empire while the holiness movement in early 19th century America fed directly into the abolitionist movement in this nation.
Jesus began His ministry quoting the words of the prophet Isaiah, “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me because He has anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor. He has sent me to proclaim release to the captives and recovery of sight to the blind, to set free those who are oppressed, to proclaim the favorable year of the Lord” (Luke 4:18,19). He was quoting from Isaiah 61:1,2.
Isaiah went on to say that those who receive this ministry of the Anointed One, the Messiah, “will rebuild the ancient ruins, they will raise up the former devastations, and they will repair the ruined cities, the desolations of many generations … (They) will be called the priests of the Lord; (They) will be spoken of as ministers of our God” (Isa. 61:4,6).
Wherever true Christianity has spread, the voice of Jesus has spoken and the hand of Jesus has reached out to touch and redeem and restore through people who have been touched and redeemed and restored by Jesus. In the early days of the church, a Christian man was living in the desert. Like many, he had left corrupt society for a life of communion and solitude with God. But he heard the call of God to go to Rome. Rome by then was nominally Christian, but still greatly infested with pagan influence.
One of the crueler features of that time was the gladiatorial games, where slaves fought to the death for the entertainment of the crowd. This humble follower of Jesus went to the Colosseum and was outraged at the slaughter. He leaped into the arena, placed himself between the two combatants. The crowd booed, the warriors shoved him back. Again he stepped in, interposing his own body.
A command rang out, a sword flashed, the holy man was cut down. Suddenly a hush fell over the stadium. A holy man lay dead and the Spirit of the living God convicted the crowd. A sense of shame rose up in many hearts and on that day, the slaughter of the gladiators was ended forever.
One person, insignificant, small, humble as a mustard seed
communities of men and women, hidden like leaven in a loaf
transforming lives, nations, empires.
The next time you are planting seeds in a garden
or preparing to bake a loaf of bread, remember,
that is a picture of what God is doing in you and through you.
The Reason for Parables (13:34,35)
13:34,35 “All these things Jesus spoke to the crowds in parables, and He did not speak to them without a parable. This was to fulfill what was spoken through the prophet: ‘I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things hidden since the foundation of the world.’”
Remember that Matthew’s primary audience was Jews, so he constantly quoted Old Testament scriptures to demonstrate that Jesus was the long-awaited Messiah. Here he quotes from Psalm 78:2 to explain why Jesus spoke in parables. We discussed this when we examined 13:10-17. The disciples asked Jesus why He had begun to speak in parables and Jesus replied, “To you it has been granted to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it has not been granted” (13:11).
In a context of rising opposition and blasphemy, Jesus used parables as a form of judgment, veiling the truth to those who would not see or hear. “Things hidden” are being unveiled to the seeker of truth but these mysteries remain hidden to those who suppress and deny the truth. From this point on, those who preferred darkness would be given no light.
Parable of the Hidden Treasure (13:44)
The two previous parables illustrate the reality of the kingdom’s presence and power in the world. Though the kingdom of God is hidden like leaven or seemingly small and insignificant, like a mustard seed, it nevertheless will grow to encompass the whole earth (when Christ returns) and until that time will have a powerful, transforming impact on the whole world. The next two parables illustrate the immeasurable value of the kingdom of God, a priceless treasure and yet, paradoxically, it is a treasure which many people do not value.
13:44 “The kingdom of heaven is like a treasure hidden in the field, which a man found and hid again; and from joy over it he goes and sells all that he has and buys that field.”
The kingdom of God is a priceless treasure and entrance into it is a most precious gift from God. Entrance is through faith in Christ as our holy Lamb and risen Lord. The cost of entry is the precious blood of Jesus. To enter is to experience salvation — the forgiveness of our sins, reconciliation with God, the gift of eternal life with God. This salvation is a treasure beyond conception, a treasure that is incorruptible, unfading, everlasting.
Jesus says that the treasure is hidden. What does He mean?
In Jesus’ day there were no banks, which meant that valuables had to be hidden. In many cases they were buried. Because of the instability of the times — marauding armies, famine, plagues — the owner could die suddenly or be taken prisoner and never return. In that case, the family treasure might lay beneath the ground for years.
At some point a flood might wash away the soil, exposing the treasure to a passerby. Or a farmer might be plowing the field and chance upon it. Though these were not common events, they were within the realm of possibility and Jesus’ listeners could relate. The Lord then used this analogy to illustrate the reality of the kingdom of heaven.
The kingdom of heaven is like this — it is like a treasure hidden in the sense that it is present but its reality is not visible to the unredeemed eye. It is a treasure of inestimable value but not all value it. The gospel of a crucified Savior who opens our way into the kingdom of God is, “To Jews a stumbling block and to Gentiles, foolishness, but to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God” (1 Cor. 1:23,24).
The Apostle Paul says, “And even if our gospel is veiled, it is veiled to those who are perishing, in whose case the god of this world has blinded the minds of the unbelieving so that they might not see the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God” (2 Cor. 4:4).
In our natural state, we are all spiritually dead in trespasses and sins (Eph. 2:1-3) and blind to the value of God’s treasure. In our natural state, “There is none who seeks for God” (Rom. 3:11). The kingdom is hidden to our fallen senses and we would all have perished in our sins except that the Lord came to us and awakened us, removed the veil of unbelief.
The kingdom is hidden not only by our natural spiritual deadness but also in the humble birth of its King in a stable, in His death as a common criminal and His burial in a borrowed tomb. He rose from the dead but did not appear to the Roman governor, the High Priest, the Sanhedrin or the multitude of the people. He appeared only to those who believed in Him, loved Him and were committed to follow Him.
The kingdom is hidden because of the spiritual blindness of humanity and the humility of Christ in His first advent on earth. Blind to the value of the kingdom, dead to its presence in the world, we are entirely dependent on the God who comes to us and awakens us.
The man in the parable was not seeking the treasure but when he stumbled upon it, he immediately recognized its value and joyfully sold everything he owned to obtain it. He unexpectedly encounters the gospel of the kingdom, its light penetrates his darkened senses, he is spiritually awakened by the Christ who came seeking him. As the veil of blindness is lifted from his eyes he recognizes the treasure of the kingdom of God and now every other aspect of his life pales in value beside this treasure.
An example would be the Apostle Paul who thought he was right with God, thought it was God’s will that he kill Christians. How far could anyone be so far from the kingdom of God and still believe they are in it? But God knocked him down, blinded his outer sight and unveiled his spiritual perception, spoke to him, redirected his life to recognize the true treasure. Paul then considered all of his past accomplishments, his reputation and standing in the Jewish community, his great learning, to be rubbish compared to the priceless treasure of knowing Christ,
“But whatever things were gain to me, those things I have counted as loss for the sake of Christ. More than that, I count all things to be loss in view of the surpassing value of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and count them but rubbish so that I may gain Christ” (Phlp. 3:7,8).
Having discovered the treasure of Christ and His kingdom, Paul walked away from all that he possessed for the joy of serving Jesus.
Consider the thirsty Samaritan woman who went to the village well, not to enter the kingdom of God but to get a drink of water. She was not seeking the treasure; she stumbled upon it. But at that well she met Jesus who opened her eyes and she went home with the greatest treasure in the world (John 4:7-30).
There is a sense in which we all stumble upon the treasure. We were not seeking God but are awakened by the God who comes seeking us, who awakens us to recognize the worth of salvation and to abandon everything so that we may own this treasure.
The man, upon finding the treasure, “Sells all that he has and buys the field.” Jesus does not mean that we purchase entrance into the kingdom of God. In fact, He said, “Do not be afraid, little flock, for your Father has chosen gladly to give you the kingdom” (Luke 12:32).
The Apostle Paul adds, “For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God, not as a result of works, so that no one may boast” (Eph. 2:8,9). Entrance into the kingdom is God’s gift of grace to all who, awakened by God, repent of sin and place their faith in Christ.
But the man, having found the treasure, “Sells all that he has.” If we will receive the treasure, the cost is full surrender, complete self abandonment to he Lordship of Jesus who said, “If anyone wishes to come after Me, he must deny himself and take up his cross and follow Me. For whoever wishes to save his life will lose it; but whoever loses his life for My sake will find it” (Matt. 16:24,25).
When we make this full surrender, Jesus establishes His kingdom in us and now the treasure of His presence is hidden in the field of a human heart. Those who have received Christ carry the treasure of His life and His gospel in the earthen vessels of our lives. The kingdom of God is within us, expressed through us, but not always valued or recognized by the unbelieving world.
Not everyone is willing to be awakened to the presence of the treasure. Not everyone looked at Jesus and saw the glory of God. Not everyone listened to Jesus and heard the wisdom of God. Not everyone who saw the miracles of Jesus recognized the power of God. The treasure of the kingdom was so hidden that even though, “He came to His own ... His own did not receive Him. But as many as received Him, to them He gave the right to become children of God, even to those who believe in His name” (John 1:11,12).
In summary, the kingdom of heaven is a treasure of inestimable value but not all value it. This priceless treasure is hidden to the spiritually undiscerning, that is, all of humanity. But when awakened by Christ, we must joyfully abandon all of our life to God for the precious, inestimable treasure of entering His kingdom of grace.
Study Questions
1. How is the kingdom of God like a mustard seed? (v. 31,32)
2. How is the kingdom of God like leaven? (v 33)
The Pearl of Great Price (13:45,46)
13:45,46 “Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a merchant seeking fine pearls, and upon finding one pearl of great value, he went and sold all that he had and bought it.”
In the parable of the hidden treasure, the man who found the treasure stumbled upon it. He discovered something that he was not looking for. That is the everyman who has been spiritually awakened by the Christ who comes seeking us, though we were not seeking Him. He is the man from whose eyes the veil of blindness has been lifted by the grace of God.
In this parable of the pearl, the man who acquired the pearl of great price was intentionally seeking it. This a later stage in the salvation process. He is not stumbling along with no awareness of a hidden treasure. He is already awakened and seeking the pearl. He has been awakened to his spiritual poverty, awakened to the reality that there is something more to life than what he has discovered, earned or purchased with his meager treasures. There is a greater treasure awaiting his discovery.
Jesus is contrasting two perspectives on the way that people enter the kingdom of God. For instance, Simon Peter and Andrew were actively searching for the Messiah. That’s why they had left their home in Galilee and traveled all the way to southern Judea. They were seekers of God and so they were attracted to the ministry of John the Baptist. While following John, Andrew met Jesus. He then found his brother Simon, who must have been nearby, and said, “We have found the Messiah” (John 1:35-41). They were seekers, willing to leave everything for the pearl of great price.
The Ethiopian official of Acts 8 had journeyed to Jerusalem to worship and as he rode in his chariot, was reading from the prophet Isaiah. He was reading from Isaiah 53 which describes the atoning sacrifice of the Messiah. By divine appointment he met Phillip and asked him to explain the passage, resulting in his salvation. Talk about a seeker with a prepared heart!
Another example would be the Roman officer, Cornelius, in Acts 10, who invited Peter to his home for the purpose of explaining the Gospel to him. He was seeking the pearl of great price. The merchant is the picture of a true spiritual seeker who knows what he is looking for.
It is not that Andrew and Peter, the Ethiopian man and Cornelius were living on a different spiritual plane than everyone else. They too had been spiritually dead and blind. But the God who comes seeking souls had awakened them and they responded, became seekers of the Lord who came seeking them. The merchant of this parable is an awakened seeker who knows what he is looking for.
Matthew (Levi), was siting in his tax booth when Jesus said, “Follow me” (Luke 5:27,28). It may seem like he was seeking nothing when he found everything. But in reality, the Holy Spirit was at work in his life. He must have been deeply convicted of his spiritual poverty and the inadequacy of his wealth to fill the aching emptiness in his soul. He was already awakened to the reality that in spite of his material prosperity, there was a treasure of far greater value which he did not possess. When he met Jesus, he knew instantly that he had found the pearl of great price. He then left everything and followed.
In the parable of the hidden treasure, the kingdom is not sought but discovered. This illustrates the truth that it is God who comes seeking us, that salvation is the sovereign work of God who awakens dead, blind sinners to the reality of His kingdom breaking into history.
In the parable of the pearl, we see the human side of salvation. We must be responsive to the presence of the Lord of the kingdom. God, seeking us, awakens us to seek Him. He removes the veil of spiritual blindness from our eyes, quickens our spiritually dead heart to seek His presence, surrender to His rule of grace, yield to His inbreaking kingdom, value the treasure, the pearl.
The cost is the same in both parables. When the seeker in this parable found the pearl, “He went and sold all that he had and bought it.” This is the same response as the man who found the treasure in the field. Though the treasure, the pearl, is God’s gift of salvation, and though we cannot earn or purchase this gift, we must respond and our response is costly. We must surrender all we have and all we are to possess all God has for us.
In Luke 9:57,58 we read of an encounter between Jesus and a seeker: “As they were going along the road, someone said to Him, ‘I will follow You wherever You go.’ And Jesus said to him, ‘The foxes have holes and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay His head.’”
It’s as if Jesus was saying, “Give me your comfort and I'll give you my kingdom.” Does that mean that we must give up all comfort to enter the kingdom of God? No, but if our comfort is more important to us than the pearl of great price, we will not obtain it.
To another man, Jesus said, “‘Follow me.’ But he said, ‘Lord, permit me first to bury my father’” (Luke 9:59) That does not mean his father was dead. What he was saying was, “Permit me to wait for my inheritance.” Jesus replied, in a manner of speaking, “Leave your inheritance behind and go preach the kingdom of God.”
The implication is that the man valued his inheritance more than the kingdom of God. That doesn’t mean that we must give up all inheritance to enter the kingdom of God. But if our inheritance is more important than the pearl of great price, we will not obtain it.
Another said, “I will follow You, Lord; but first permit me to say good-bye to those at home. But Jesus said to him, ‘No one, after putting his hand to the plow and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God’” (Luke 9:61,62).
This man valued his family more than the kingdom. That does not mean that we all must leave our family to enter the kingdom of God. But evidently, that man’s family was more important than the pearl of great price. In order to rightly love and serve the Lord of the kingdom and his family, he needed to place his family on the altar.
We cannot purchase the kingdom of God with our money or our religious rituals or our charitable works. But we must give up all that we have and all that we are to possess this treasure, this pearl of great price. Jesus said, “He who loves father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me and he who loves son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who does not take his cross and follow after Me is not worthy of Me. He who has found his life will lose it and he who has lost his life for My sake will find it” (Matt. 10:37,38).
Taking up the cross does not mean we share in the atonement of Jesus. We are not called to suffer and die as payment for our sins. Jesus did that once and for all. But the cross is an instrument of death and what we must die to is our self will. It is in this dying to self that we are able to possess this treasure of everlasting life in Christ.
If we try to hold onto life, we lose everything. But if we will abandon all that we have and all that we are to gain this pearl of great price, God will give to us all that He has, this gift of immeasurable value — salvation, forgiveness, everlasting life.
If there is anything in life that is of greater value than our everlasting relationship with God, we must give it up. There is no treasure of greater value than this.
In Matthew 19:16-22, a man came to Jesus (Luke, in 18:18 calls him a ruler, a man of authority) and asked, “Teacher what good thing shall I do that I may obtain eternal life?” Really, he was asking, “How can I enter the kingdom of God?”
Jesus tested him by saying, “Keep the commandments.” The man said he had done this. First of all, he is in denial. No one has kept all the commandments. They were given to reveal how desperately we need a Savior. But he believed he had kept them and yet he knew that he was still lacking something. In other words, he knew that by religious works alone, by self-righteousness, by his own religious law-keeping, he had not entered the kingdom of God. Believing he had done everything possible, he knew he still did not possess eternal life.
Jesus then told him to sell all his possessions, give the money to the poor and follow Him. “Sell your possessions” is secondary. The key to this encounter is found in these words, “Follow me.”
Does Jesus tell everyone to sell everything? No, but he does command everyone to follow Him and evidently this man’s possessions were a greater treasure than the pearl of great price. His possessions were keeping him from the one act that would enable him to enter the kingdom of God — complete abandonment to Jesus.
The message to us is the same. Abandon yourself to Christ and God will give you this treasure of all treasures. At the moment of salvation we may not understand all of this. There will be a progressive unfolding of the Lordship of Christ in our lives and a progressive surrender through all the years of our life. We begin by surrendering as much of our being as we know to all of Christ that we know.
The Apostle Paul said, “I count all things to be loss in view of the surpassing value of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and count them but rubbish so that I may gain Christ and may be found in him ... that I may know Him and the power of His resurrection and the fellowship of His sufferings” (Phlp. 3:8-10).
Paul had sold everything, left it all behind, surrendered all, for the surpassing wonder and glory of this pearl of great price, knowing Jesus.
Some people seem to stumble upon this treasure while others are seeking it. In reality, the Holy Spirit is at work awakening hearts to the hidden treasure of the kingdom. Awakened from spiritual death, we must seek the treasure with all our heart, as a merchant seeking fine pearls. God has prepared for each of us the opportunity to find it. He plants the treasure in the path of the one who stumbles upon it and plants the awakening desire for it in the heart of the seeker.
Upon finding the treasure, the pearl, we must lay all that we have and all that we are at the feet of Jesus. In the act of surrender, we find the gift of the kingdom already purchased by the blood of Christ and freely offered to all who come by repentance and faith. Truly, “The wages of sin is death but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord” (Rom. 6:23).
How beautifully Isaiah expresses this, “Ho! Everyone who thirsts, come to the waters; and you who have no money come, buy and eat. Come buy wine and milk without money and without cost” (Isa. 55:1).
Among the closing words of the Bible are these, “The Spirit and the Bride say, ‘Come.’ And let the one who hears say, ‘Come.’ And let the one who is thirsty come; let the one who wishes take the water of life without cost” (Rev. 22:17).
How is it that the treasure, the pearl of great price can be obtained without silver or gold or religious works or rituals? How is it that we may possess this treasure simply by laying down our lives in repentance and faith in Christ? Because the cost has already been paid:
“Knowing that you were not redeemed with perishable things like silver or gold from your futile way of life inherited from your forefathers, but with precious blood, as of a lamb unblemished and spotless, the blood of Christ” (I Peter 1:18,19).
If we will abandon everything for the sake of the kingdom, we too will possess the hidden treasure, the pearl of great price.
Parable of The Dragnet (13:47-50)
13:47 “Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a dragnet cast into the sea, and gathering fish of every kind.”
Jesus came preaching the Good News of the kingdom and sent out His disciples preaching this message. The Gospel of the kingdom is cast like a net into the sea of nations, people groups. It gathers souls from every tribe and tongue and nation.
13:48,49 “and when it was filled, they drew it up on the beach; and they sat down and gathered the good fish into containers, but the bad they threw away. So it will be at the end of the age; the angels will come forth and take out the wicked from among the righteous.”
Just as fishermen divide good fish from bad, so at the end of the age the angels will divide the righteous from the wicked. This implies that the true catch and the counterfeit will continue together until the end of the age. The visible church contains a mix of good and evil people, sons and daughters of the kingdom and sons and daughters of the evil one. Even the small band of twelve apostles contained a traitor.
The visible church is not the same thing as the invisible kingdom of God. Those who truly share in the life of the kingdom share in the life of the church; but not all who share in the life of the church will share in the life of the kingdom. When the visible kingdom comes on earth, that is, when history is complete and Christ returns and His kingdom appears in glory and power, there will be judgement not only for those outside the church but also within the church, there will be a separation of the good from the evil.
Contrary to the lie that all people will be saved, surely there are fish which never swam into the net and not all in the net will be kept. We are not commanded to convert the world but to offer Christ and whosoever receives Him will be saved.
Why is it that some fish never swim into the net? Referring to the two previous parables, there are some who are not seeking the pearl of great price and others who stumble across the treasure but do not consider the kingdom of God to be anything of value.
God plants the treasure of the kingdom in the path of the one who stumbles upon it and God plants the desire in the heart of the one who seeks it. But not all seek and not all value what they find. There are souls that will not be found in the dragnet of the kingdom.
Why is it that some fish in the net are thrown out? They are defined as wicked, whereas those who are kept are righteous (13:49). The wicked are those who have not received the only righteousness which God will accept, the righteousness of Christ, which we receive by faith. They trusted in their own righteousness, established by religious ritual or religious works. They assumed they were children of the kingdom but had never submitted to the Lord of the kingdom. They are present in the net for a season of time, but they have not been made righteous in Christ and will be separated at the end of the age.
Notice the similarity of this parable with the resurrection appearance of Jesus recorded in John 21:1-6. The disciples were weary, having fished all night but caught nothing. Yet at the direction of the Lord, they let down their nets and drew in a catch so great it almost broke their nets. But the nets did not break and the Gospel writer recounts the exact number of fish, one hundred and fifty-three, implying that not one fish was lost.
We might take that as a prophetic picture of the end time church: weary but laboring on, then receiving supernatural anointing and direction from the Lord of the Church and bringing in a harvest so great as to nearly overflow the discipling instruments of the church. But not one elect soul will be lost, not at the end of time, not now, not ever.
Jesus said, “My sheep hear my voice and I know them and they follow me and I give eternal life to them and they will never perish; and no one will snatch them out of my hand” (John 10:27,28).
Jesus calls to us, based on God’s eternal choice to set His love upon us, “Just as He chose us in Him before the foundation of the world” (Ephesians 1:4). He chose us and calls to us in a way that we can hear. Enabling us to hear His voice, He enables us to surrender to Him and follow Him. As we follow, He holds us, keeps us, and will not lose us.
On the night before He went to the cross, Jesus prayed to His Father, “While I was with them, I was keeping them in Your name which you have given Me; and I guarded them and not one of them perished but the son of perdition, so that the Scripture would be fulfilled” (John 17:12). Of all that Jesus called and saved, not one perished, not one was lost.
“This is the will of Him who sent Me, that of all that He has given me I lose nothing, but raise it up on the last day. For this is the will of My Father, that everyone who beholds the Son and believes in Him will have eternal life and I Myself will raise him up on the last day” (John 6:39,40). This is God’s will, that of all whom He calls to Jesus, not one is lost.
Our Lord is able to keep all who come to Him. Even in the Garden of Gethsemane, as hundreds of heavily armed Roman soldiers and temple guards pressed in on Jesus and His eleven remaining disciples, Jesus said, “‘I told you that I am He; so if you seek me, let these go their way’ to fulfill the word which He spoke, ‘Of those whom you have given me, I lost not one’” (John 18:8,9).
13:49,50 “So it will be at the end of the age; the angels will come forth and take out the wicked from among the righteous and will throw them into the furnace of fire; in that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.”
Notice the similarities with the parable of the wheat and the tares. Both parables emphasize the coexistence of believers and unbelievers. The wheat and tares, the good fish and bad, exist together in the same world, even in the same churches. Both parables emphasize the certainty of end time judgment. In fact, Jesus uses similar words to describe the separation and judgment of the unrighteous. Angels will separate the wicked from the righteous “and will throw them into the furnace of fire; in that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth” (13:42 and 13:50).
We cannot leave this parable without noting Jesus’ emphasis on God’s judgment at the end of the age. Our Lord had much to say about hell, more than any other person in the Bible. To summarize His teaching:
1. To be in hell is to be separated from the relational presence of God. Whereas in this life the unrighteous enjoy the common grace of God shed upon all, hell is a state of being in which the sinner experiences the absolute absence of any gracious expression of God’s presence — His light, His kindness, His mercy and truth. As the Apostle Paul said, “These will pay the penalty of eternal destruction, away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of His power” (2 Thes. 1:9).
2. Because God is absent, hell is a place of absolute darkness — Jesus describes this absence as “outer darkness” (Matt. 25:30). This is true physically, morally and spiritually. There will be no light of truth for those who have rejected the ultimate truth of God in human flesh, who said, “I am the way and the truth and the life” (John 14:6). There will be no inner light of conscience for those who have rejected “the true Light which, coming into the world, enlightens every man” (John 1:9). There will be no light of any kind for those who finally and irreversibly rejected the One who said, “I am the Light of the world; he who follows Me will not walk in the darkness but will have the Light of life” (John 8:12).
3. Hell is forever, eternal, everlasting. Jesus spoke of “eternal punishment” as well as eternal life (Matt. 25:46). He spoke of a “resurrection of life” as well as a “resurrection of judgment” (John 5:29). In describing hell as a place of “eternal fire” (Matt. 25:41) and a place “where their worm does not die and the fire is not quenched” (Mark 9:48), He was describing the everlasting nature of hell.
4. Hell is a place of unceasing torment, of unending “weeping and gnashing of teeth” (Matt 13:42,50), which speaks of relentless sorrow. There will be nothing to restrain sin or satisfy sin; therefore, sinners will sink forever into the abyss of unrestrained, unsatisfied sin. Jesus used the concept of fire to describe the torment of hell: “eternal fire” (Matt. 25:41), “unquenchable fire” (Mark 9:43). Those condemned to hell are conscious of shame, contempt, an accusing conscience and the wrath of God. Because resurrection bodies are designed for eternity, the torment of hell does not destroy the body.
5. The torment of hell is experienced in varying degrees, depending on the light a person has rejected. To the scribes and Pharisees who heard His teaching, saw His miracles and yet rejected Him, Jesus said, “Therefore you will receive greater condemnation” (Matt. 23:14). To the people of Capernaum who had witnessed His ministry and yet had refused to believe in Him, Jesus said, “Nevertheless I say to you that it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for you” (Matt. 11:24).
Why? Capernaum had the witness of Jesus. Sodom had only the witness of Lot, a righteous but compromised man. The scribes and Pharisees and the people of Capernaum had more light, therefore, judgment will be greater. In fact, Jesus said that if the miracles done in Capernaum had been witnessed in Sodom, Sodom would still have existed in Jesus’ day.
This is not to say that the immoral population of Sodom will escape hell. They will spend eternity in hell. But hell will be worse for the respectable people of Capernaum who not only had the light of the Old Testament Scriptures which pointed to Jesus but more, they heard the words and saw the miracles of Jesus but did not believe in Him. They will be judged by a far greater standard because their light was greater. Judgment, and therefore the torment of hell, is based on the light of revelation that a person has received and rejected.
Why did Jesus have so much to say about hell? Because He was the perfect expression of the Father’s love, a Father who is “not wishing for any to perish but for all to come to repentance,” (2 Peter 3:9). Jesus wept over Jerusalem because the people did not know the season of their salvation, rejected the opportunity to be reconciled to God and were swept into eternity with no hope of salvation.
If we reject the reality of hell, then how can we accept as credible anything Jesus said? If we accept the reality of hell, then how does that impact our prayers for friends and loved ones who have rejected Christ? How does that impact our intercession for regions of the world bound in false gods and blinded by the god of this world? How does this impact the way we live our lives, the witness of our words and actions?
There is an end time judgment. There is a hell. But God has planted the pearl of great price in the path of all who will abandon everything for the unmeasured value of this treasure. He is, even now, casting His net into the sea of nations.
Treasures Old and New (13:51,52)
13:51,52 “Have you understood all these things?” They said to Him, ‘Yes.’ And Jesus said to them, ‘Therefore every scribe who has become a disciple of the kingdom of heaven is like a head of a household, who brings out of his treasure things new and old.’”
Kingdom people have treasures old and new. We have the treasure of the Old Testament scriptures, the stories of the Old Testament saints, the celebrations of the Israelite year which foreshadow New Testament realities. We have the beautiful songs and prayers of Hebrew worship.
But we also have this new treasure: the presence of the kingdom and the Lord of the kingdom; we have the gift of salvation and entrance into the kingdom; we have the indwelling Holy Spirit. We have treasures old and new. Our new treasure should never cause us to despise the old nor should the old prevent us from appropriating the new.
Rejection of the Messiah (13:53-58)
13:53,54 “When Jesus had finished these parables, He departed from there. He came to His hometown and began teaching them in their synagogue, so that they were astonished, and said, ‘Where did this man get this wisdom and these miraculous powers?’”
This must have been Nazareth, where He grew up. The townspeople were astonished at His wisdom and His miraculous powers.
13:55,56 “Is not this the carpenter's son? Is not His mother called Mary, and His brothers, James and Joseph and Simon and Judas? And His sisters, are they not all with us? Where then did this man get all these things?”
But their astonishment did not lead them to give glory to God. Rather, it sounds as though their familiarity with Jesus’ humble beginnings produced disdain, even contempt. Still today, people despise the gifts of God when those gifts are present in folks of humble background or education. That’s why God delights in shining the brilliant lights of kingdom wisdom and power from simple, unadorned candles.
“But God has chosen the foolish things of the world to shame the wise, and God has chosen the weak things of the world to shame the things which are strong” (I Cor. 1:27).
Or maybe their problem was that they were so completely accustomed to the treasures of the Old Covenant that they were unable to discern or value the presence of this new treasure, the long-awaited kingdom of God pressing into history. This has often been true in the history of the church. Those who shared in the last great move of God oppose the next move. That which is established opposes that which is being established. The old resists the new.
13:57 “And they took offense at Him. But Jesus said to them, ‘A prophet is not without honor except in his hometown and in his own household.’”
Now we see their true colors. They were offended at Jesus. Literally, they stumbled at Him. They could not deny His wisdom or the miracles He had performed in other towns. Neither could they bring themselves to praise God or give honor to Jesus. So they sat back and grumbled. In Luke’s Gospel, an early visit of Jesus to Nazareth caused the people to become so enraged that they tried to kill this Man whom they had known from childhood (Luke 4:28,29).
13:58 “And He did not do many miracles there because of their unbelief.”
Most importantly, their offense nullified their faith. As a result, Jesus could do no mighty work there. Unbelief robbed them of the miracles Jesus might have done. Faith does not cause God to love us more; unbelief does not cause God to love us less — God loves us with a perfect love. But faith connects us to that perfect love and the blessings which God in His kindness desires to pour into our lives. Unbelief blocks or restricts what love would have given.
Through unbelief, they robbed themselves of Christ’s blessings. They robbed their neighbors, those bound in guilt and demonic slaveries, those broken by physical and mental afflictions — robbed them of the wonders Christ might have worked in their lives. They also robbed God of the glory God would have received in releasing His wonders in the lives of humble, faithful people.
God holds all power in the universe and could coerce our love and worship. Instead, God gives us freedom to reject His love and limit our experience of His grace and power. We are free to despise the blessings, the treasures of God and miss them forever. But we are also free “to taste and see that the Lord is good” (Psalm 34:8).
We are free to miss the everlasting wonder of the kingdom of God but we are also free to sell everything for the joy of possessing the treasure which God plants in our pathway, free to seek the pearl of great price and finding it, free to abandon ourselves to God, losing our lives for the joy of finding life. And having experienced the immeasurable, wonderful treasure, we are free to give God praise forever and ever.
Study Questions
1. When the merchant found the pearl of great value, he sold everything he had to possess it. What does that mean in our lives? (see v. 45.46)
2. At the end of the age the angels will separate the wicked from the righteous and the wicked will be cast into “the furnace of fire.” How does Jesus describe hell? (see v. 49,50)
Matthew 14
Jesus’ Response to Tragedy (14:1-21)
14:1-11 “At that time Herod the tetrarch heard the news about Jesus, and said to his servants, ‘This is John the Baptist; he himself has been raised from the dead, and that is why miraculous powers are at work in him.’ For when Herod had John arrested, he bound him and put him in prison because of Herodias, the wife of his brother Philip. For John had been saying to him, ‘It is not lawful for you to have her.’ Although Herod wanted to put him to death, he feared the crowd, because they regarded John as a prophet. But when Herod’s birthday came, the daughter of Herodias danced before them and pleased Herod, so much that he promised with an oath to give her whatever she asked. Having been prompted by her mother, she said, ‘Give me here on a platter the head of John the Baptist.’ Although he was grieved, the king commanded it to be given because of his oaths, and because of his dinner guests. He sent and had John beheaded in the prison. And his head was brought on a platter and given to the girl, and she brought it to her mother.”
Chapter fourteen opens with King Herod’s senseless execution of John the Baptist. This is not the same Herod we read about in chapter two. That was Herod the Great — the father of this man. This is Herod the tetrarch, also known as Herod Antipas, ruler of Galilee from 4 BC to 39 AD. From the descriptions of him in the New Testament we can gain a good idea of his character.
He was a man who loved wealth and its grand display — he was a builder of palaces. He was skilled in the acquisition of power and deadly in its exercise. But one of his more notable attributes was his immorality. He convinced his brother’s wife, Herodias, to abandon her marriage vows and marry him. This was a clear violation of Leviticus 18:16, “You shall not uncover the nakedness of your brother’s wife; it is your brother’s nakedness.”
This sin was compounded by the fact that Herod was Herodias’ uncle, which means that Herod married his niece. That he would do this openly, without shame, outraged John the Baptist who publicly denounced Herod for his flagrant disregard of God’s holy law (Mark 6:18).
Herod’s response to John further reveals his character. He arrested John, placed him in prison for preaching the truth. In this, Herod reveals his cruelty and arrogant disregard not only for God’s truth but also for those who proclaim it. However, he did not put John to death, for “he feared the crowd, because they regarded John as a prophet” (14:5).
So we know that Herod was at heart a politician. He wanted to kill John but feared the crowd. His murderous instinct was held in check, not by morality for he was an amoral man, but by public opinion and political expediency.
We know also that Herod was a foolish man. He held a banquet for the wealthy power-brokers of his society and during the banquet, his step-daughter Salome danced before him. In a drunken, lust-inflamed stupor, he vowed to give her any gift she desired. Prompted by her mother, who hated John and wanted to kill him (Mark 6:19), she asked for the head of John on a platter.
Herod’s response reveals that he was not only a fool but a proud, weak fool. He was grieved by his oath (Matt. 14:9) but followed through on the execution of John because the oath was made in front of his dinner guests and he did not have the humility or strength of character to retract it. “Better to kill a prophet than look weak in front of my friends,” he must have thought.
Yet there may still have been some spark of conscience in Herod. Though an ungodly fool and amoral politician, we read in Mark’s Gospel (6:20) that “he was afraid of John, knowing that he was a righteous and holy man, and he kept him safe.” Herod was convicted by the holiness and righteousness of John, even as he imprisoned him and wanted to kill him. In that same verse we read, “And when he heard him, he was very perplexed; but he used to enjoy listening to him” (alternate translation, “was hearing him gladly.”)
Evidently, Herod would summon the prophet from his prison cell and listen to him, torn between the message of truth and his own ungodliness. Herod is the definition of a double-minded man. Though he knew John was righteous and holy, and though he may have been somewhat convicted by John’s preaching, he imprisoned him and wanted to put him to death. He did not, only because he feared the people who loved John — moved by the truth but bound by political instinct.
Or maybe we are giving Herod too much credit. Maybe he enjoyed listening to John much as an ungodly person might enjoying flipping the channels on his television and listening, briefly, to the amusing diversion of a preacher. But Herod never tried to understand or submit to John’s preaching. He both feared John and hated him, kept him safe and wanted to kill him. In the end, he rejected the message of the prophet and executed the righteous man of God. Herod’s worldliness choked out the seed of God’s word, quenched whatever spark or light may still have been existent in his soul.
How sad, though, that Herod might not have executed John, except for the banquet, the dance of Salome and his drunken oath in front of his guests. What had restrained him? As we have said, he feared the people. It might cost him politically if he murdered a popular holy man. He was restrained by nothing more than political expediency. But after his high-stepping step-daughter requested John’s head, though he was grieved (14:9), he ordered the execution. Why? Again, pride and political expediency. He would have lost face in front of his guests, many of whom were powerful, more powerful than the multitude who loved John. To appear weak or vulnerable in front of powerful people can be dangerous to a man whose god is power and who has no moral center.
Herod hated John and yet was grieved to kill him. He feared John but also feared the people who loved John. He feared his guests, who would have thought him to be weak if he did not fulfill his oath. Truly a double-minded man, driven entirely by the crossing winds of political ambition and unrestrained appetites.
It is notable that when Jesus stood before Herod on the day of the crucifixion, Jesus had nothing to say to him (Luke 23:6-9). This is the Lord who advises us not to cast our pearls before swine.
14:12 “His disciples came and took away the body and buried it; and they went and reported to Jesus.”
Even as the disciples of John had carried John’s doubts and questions to Jesus, now they bring their grief. There’s an old hymn entitled, “I Must Tell Jesus.” We have a Savior who understands our trials and grief. We may carry our burdens to Him.
In the death of John, Jesus lost His cousin, friend and forerunner for His ministry. A fool of a king had executed the eloquent, prophetic voice of that generation. Such mindless injustice can damage our faith and wound our soul if we are not careful. Satan purposes injustice and tragedy in our lives for a variety of reasons:
1. To harden our hearts.
Tragedy can harden us. Hardening is a defense mechanism to protect us from further hurt, like a callous. This hardening is often accompanied by a spirit or attitude of self pity in which we say, “God doesn’t hear me when I pray.”
2. To embitter our hearts.
We tend to get caught up emotionally in the passions of a tragic situation and if we're not careful, we begin to take on hatred for those who perpetrated the act, developing an attitude of us-against-them. We become judgmental of those whom we feel to be responsible for the tragedy.
3. To plant unbelief in our hearts.
We don’t see our prayer answered and so we stop believing in the power of God. God could have set John free by supernatural means — there are examples in the Bible — and so we accuse God of allowing injustice, of failing to respond to evil. Of course, we often cloak our accusation of God in proper theological disguise, asking, “If God is all loving and all powerful, why does He allow such evil in the world?”
In the following verses we will see Jesus’ response to the loss of John the Baptist:
1. He went aside with His closest friends to spend time with His Heavenly Father.
2. He healed the sick.
3. He fed the hungry.
Jesus’ response to tragedy is not to become hard, bitter or unbelieving. He positioned Himself for refreshment with His Father, then positioned Himself to release the outpouring of the Father’s mercy into the lives of others.
Let’s look at Jesus’ first response to the death of John:
14:13 “Now when Jesus heard about John, He withdrew from there in a boat to a secluded place by Himself; and when the people heard of this, they followed Him on foot from the cities.”
Jesus withdrew “to a secluded place by Himself.” He stepped out of His busy schedule, away from the crowds and the pressing needs and issues of ministry for a time of communion with His Father. Time alone with God allows God uninterrupted access and opportunity to pour His restoring compassion and healing grace into our hearts. The death of John grieved Jesus and He sought refuge beneath “the shadow of the Almighty.”
God will always meet us in the secret place of communion. There we rediscover the God who is near to us in our grief. “The Lord is near to the brokenhearted and saves those who are crushed in spirit” (Psalm 34:18).
There, in the secret place, we discover the God of tender mercies: “He heals the brokenhearted and binds up their wounds” (Psalm 147:3).
Tragedy, injustice, can harden us, embitter us, tempt us to unbelief. In His grief, Jesus went to His Father and in this He provides a model for us. We run to the God who is always near, who heals the brokenhearted and lifts up the downtrodden.
14:14 “When He went ashore, He saw a large crowd, and felt compassion for them and healed their sick.”
Jesus’ time of communion and refreshment was cut short. The people followed Jesus and He responded with compassion, healing the sick. Human need always drew mercy from the heart of Jesus. He did not allow His own grief to turn Him away from others, did not allow Himself to become self-centered or self-indulgent in His grief.
Surely we do need time alone with God when we grieve but the healing of the broken heart is not only a matter of communion with God. After our season of communion, we discover that as we give ourselves to others there is an even greater release of healing into our own brokenness. The love of Christ that flows through us in ministry flows back to us in even greater measure. The river of living water that flows through us to others refreshes us also.
Again, Jesus is our model in this. He came out of the secret place with His Father and the comfort which He had received, He now lavished upon the crowds. And no doubt, the comforting mercies of His Father multiplied back upon Him.
The Apostle Paul, who endured much heartbreak, also experienced great comfort and he wrote, “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort, who comforts us in all our affliction so that we will be able to comfort those who are in any affliction with the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God. For just as the sufferings of Christ are ours in abundance, so also our comfort is abundant through Christ” (I Cor. 1:3-5).
14:15,16 “When it was evening, the disciples came to Him and said, ‘This place is desolate and the hour is already late; so send the crowds away, that they may go into the villages and buy food for themselves.’ But Jesus said to them, ‘They do not need to go away; you give them something to eat!’”
A large crowd had gathered because of the presence of Jesus. Evening came, it’s a desolate place and the people are without food. The disciples suggest sending the people away so they can find provision but Jesus said, “You give them something to eat.”
There were five thousand men present (see v. 21) plus women and children — quite possibly a crowd of 20,000 or more. Jesus knew there was not enough food on hand to feed so many. He also knew exactly what He intended to do. His direction to the disciples, “You feed them,” is an invitation to an impossible task.
When God invites us to do the impossible, He is setting us up. God invites us to the impossible task so that through our weakness and through our limited resources, God may display His power and His glory.
The Apostle Paul implored God to relieve him of “a thorn in the flesh,” some physical, emotional or spiritual affliction which he could not overcome and which caused him terrible distress. But God’s response to him was, “My grace is sufficient for you, for power is perfected in weakness” (2 Cor. 12:7-9).
God allows impossibilities, trials and suffering in our lives so that as we are confronted with our weakness and limitation, we will cast ourselves upon His unlimited resources. Paradoxically, our limitations bring us into a greater experience of God’s infinite wisdom and creative might. Our lack becomes a resource multiplier. Truly, His power is perfected in our weakness.
14:17 “They said to Him, ‘We have here only five loaves and two fish.’”
Five loaves and two fish — but the point is not how limited are their resources. The point is the unlimited resources of God. A multitude will be fed when Jesus blesses their meager provision. We are about to see the glory and the greatness of God.
The prophet Amos said, “Let justice roll down like waters and righteousness like an ever flowing stream” (5:24). In that same chapter he turns our gaze to the heavens and reminds us that the God to whom we pray for justice is the Creator of galaxies (5:8). Finite human beings create injustice and oppression. The everlasting God, the God of perfect justice, also creates infinite universes. Injustice and oppression may appear to be overwhelming but our God is greater.
Do not discount the multiplying power of God. God multiplies galaxies. Can He not multiply two pickled fish and five muffins? Five loaves and two fish are not much but in the hands of Jesus, this little bit will be blessed and multiplied into abundance Five thousand men plus women and children will be fed. We must be careful not to judge our resources apart from the hand and blessing of God.
After the Lord had assured the Apostle Paul of the sufficiency of His grace and the multiplying of His power through Paul’s weakness, Paul said, “Therefore I take pleasure in weaknesses, with insults, with distresses, with persecutions, with difficulties for Christ’s sake; for when I am weak, then I am strong” (2 Corinthians 12:10)
Paul’s weakness, his inability to deliver himself from the thorn in his flesh, his lack of necessary resources to fulfill the ministry God had called him to, drove Him to the Christ who multiplies His strength through our weakness, who multiplies His abundance through our lack.
This is why Paul said, “I can do all things through Christ who strengthens me” (Phlp. 4:13). The wonderful, liberating truth is not that we can do all things. Rather, we can do all things through Christ because Christ shares His strength with us, causes His unlimited resources to become our resources.
Paul said, “My God shall supply all your needs according to His riches in glory in Christ Jesus” (Phlp. 4:19). God has called us to accomplish impossible tasks in ministry but the essential factor is not our resources. What is most essential is God’s promise to supply out of His riches in glory. The resources needed to fulfill the purposes of God are located in the dimension of God’s glory and not limited by my lack nor subject to the prevailing storms and cycles of human economies.
14:18 “And He said, ‘Bring them here to Me.’”
Jesus directs the disciples to bring the five loaves and two fish to Him. The loaves are more like what we would call buns or rolls. The fish are probably small, pickled fish. But the point is not how few nor how small. The point is the command of Jesus, “Bring them here to Me.”
There would be no miracle if they refused to bring the bread and fish, if they tried to hide or hoard their resources. Often, in times of scarcity, people tend to withhold gifts and offerings. The truth is, what we offer to God will become far greater than if we withhold it. Another old hymn rings true, “Little Is Much When God Is In It.” This is the principle behind Paul’s admonition to the church,
“Now this I say, he who sows sparingly will also reap sparingly; and he who sows bountifully shall also reap bountifully ... And God is able to make all grace abound unto you, that always having all sufficiency in all things, you may have an abundance for every good deed ... Now He who supplies seed to the sower and bread for food will supply and multiply your seed for sowing and increase the harvest of your righteousness; you will be enriched for all generosity which through us is producing thanksgiving to God” (2 Cor. 9:6-11).
Notice that God not only provides bread for food but also seed for sowing. The good farmer does not eat the seed nor hoard it. He sows it. This causes a multiplying of the seed. In the same way, God multiplies back to the giver so that we may continue to give generously.
In John’s Gospel we read that a boy had brought the five loaves and two fish to Andrew and Andrew brought them to Jesus (Jn. 6:9). If they had been hidden, they would never have multiplied. What we offer to God will never be destroyed. It will only multiply.
This is not only true with our resources of time, treasure, talent. This is also true of our lives. Missionaries have answered the call to serve far away fields, serving and dying alone. But their sacrifice, offered into the hands of God, later multiplied into thousands of pastors, teachers, doctors and witnesses in that place. God multiplies whatever good gift we place in His hands.
14:19-21 “Ordering the people to sit down on the grass, He took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up toward heaven, He blessed the food, and breaking the loaves He gave them to the disciples, and the disciples gave them to the crowds, and they all ate and were satisfied. They picked up what was left over of the broken pieces, twelve full baskets. There were about five thousand men who ate, besides women and children.”
Notice four important truths here:
1. Jesus blessed the loaves and fish and thousands of men, women and children were fed. The key to this miracle is the blessing of Jesus. Five loaves and two fish blessed by Jesus will nourish a multitude. A million loaves and fish unblessed will have very little impact in time or eternity.
2. God multiplies what God blesses. When we place our lives and resources on the altar of surrender, when we desire the blessing of the Lord more than anything else, the Lord will do more than we could ever ask or imagine.
3. There is a picture here of Jesus’ offering of Himself through the celebration of Holy Communion. In John’s Gospel, the story of the feeding of the multitude (6:1-13) is followed by Jesus’ revelation of Himself as the Bread of life.
“I am the bread of life; he who comes to Me will not hunger, and he who believes in Me will never thirst” (John 6:35).
“I am the bread that came down out of heaven” (John 6:41)
“I am the living bread that came down out of heaven; if any one eats of this bread, he will live forever; and the bread also which I will give for the life of the world is My flesh,” (John 6:51).
Jesus, having communed with His Father, now comes from the Father and blesses the bread, breaks it and gives it to those gathered at His table. So as our great High Priest, Jesus invites us to His table and there He meets us and feeds us with His own life, the bread of everlasting life.
4. Notice that there were twelve baskets of left over food. There was more food left over after Jesus blessed it and fed the people than what they brought to Him to begin with. Notice also that there was one basket for each apostle, who had been busy serving while others ate.
Jesus’ response to the loss of His friend, cousin and ministry partner, John the Baptist:
1. He went aside with His closest friends for communion with His Heavenly Father.
2. He came back sharing the comfort He received with those in need of comfort.
3. He performed the miracle of the multiplying of the fish and bread.
Study Questions
1. What was Jesus’ response to the tragedy of John’s death? (see v. 13-15,19)
2. What happens when we lay our time, talent and treasure at the feet of Jesus?
Calming the Storm (14:22-36)
14:22,23 “Immediately He made the disciples get into the boat and go ahead of Him to the other side, while He sent the crowds away. After He had sent the crowds away, He went up on the mountain by Himself to pray; and when it was evening, He was there alone.”
Jesus had fed a multitude and we read in John’s Gospel that as a result of this miracle, the people “were intending to come and take Him by force to make Him king” (John 6:15). The multitudes were always one spark away from exploding in rebellion against Rome, ever ready to crown someone king and Messiah. They wanted to forcefully crown Jesus and make Him the political Deliverer of their dreams, the One who would defeat Rome and establish the kingdom of Israel.
Jesus quickly dismissed the unstable crowd and directed His disciples to get into a boat and cross over to the other side of the Sea of Galilee (Matt. 14:22). It had been a long, exhausting day and the Lord remained behind so He could spend time in fellowship with His Father (14:23). Hours passed and it is well into the night.
14:24 “But the boat was already a long distance from the land, battered by the waves; for the wind was contrary.”
The disciples were sailing through the night but as often happens in life, an unforeseen circumstance develops. Suddenly, without any warning, a storm blew down from the mountains. There are so many “suddenlies” in life — events we did not plan or foresee. They break upon us unexpectedly and with the force of a hurricane.
Though they had left in late afternoon or early evening, Matthew will tell us in verse 25 that it is somewhere between 3:00 and 6:00 A.M. Yet in John's account we read that the disciples were only three or four miles out (6:19). They have been at it all night and are no closer to the far shore than they were hours ago.
Mark says they were straining at the oars (6:48). Matthew says the boat was battered by the waves and the wind was against them. Several of the disciples were professional fishermen, familiar with conditions on the sea, experienced in dealing with adversity. Nevertheless, the storm was bigger than their ability to sail and they were unable to make any progress toward their goal.
Remember, Jesus had told them what to do — get in the boat and go to the other side of the sea. They are not disobeying the Lord. They are not in rebellion against the known will of God. They are obeying the known will of their Lord but they are caught up in a storm of adversity, unable to make any progress toward their goal. Probably they could see some light or some point of reference on the other side of the sea and were straining against the oars but making no progress.
Sound familiar? Have you ever been moving toward your goal in obedience to the known will of Jesus and you could see it like a point of light on the horizon, you were navigating the passages of life toward the light but an unforeseen storm arises? And the storm is bigger than you are, bigger than your professional abilities, bigger than your resources. Though you push and strain, the shore is no closer than it was hours ago, months ago, even years ago.
How do you deal with storms? A successful person is not someone who never encounters crises. We all do and when we are successful, there will be even more adversity. Success does not result from an absence of adversity but from the way we encounter and resolve adversity.
How do you deal with storms? What do you do when you find yourself in the howling grasp of one of life’s “suddenlies”? Of primary importance is not our response to the storm but Jesus’ response to us in the storm. Here are six truths of Jesus’ response to our storms which will bring us comfort and courage.
1. God is not surprised by our storms because He sees us, knows us and knows everything that could ever possibly happen in our lives.
2. God meets us in the midst of the storm.
3. God is not limited in the ways He meets us.
4. God speaks to us in the storm.
5. Because God foresaw the storm and because God is present, He provides a solution. His solution is to offer Himself to us.
6. God calls us to respond, to meet Him in the storm.
14:25,26 “And in the fourth watch of the night He came to them, walking on the sea. When the disciples saw Him walking on the sea, they were terrified, and said, ‘It is a ghost!’ And they cried out in fear.”
1. First of all, Jesus saw them.
In Mark 6:48 we read, “Seeing them straining at the oars … He came to them.” Jesus saw them. He couldn’t have come to them if He hadn’t seen them. This means He knew where they were, knew how to find them. God sees us, knows us, knows everything about us and always has known because He is omniscient, all knowing. When Jesus said that God has counted the hairs on our head, He meant that there is no fact, event or aspect of our being that escapes His notice. None of our storms or suddenlies will ever surprise God. He always saw them, from eternity.
2. Jesus came to them, met them in the midst of the storm.
Again from Mark, “Seeing them straining at the oars ... He came to them,” (Mark 6:48). Because Jesus saw them, knew them, He was able to come to them.
Matthew says that it was in the fourth watch of the night, which would be somewhere between 3:00 A.M. and 6:00. He came to them, walking on the sea. God sees us, knows us and is able to come to where we are.
Isn’t this the Garden of Eden story? Adam and Eve severed their relationship with God, fell from grace and tried to cover themselves. But they could not cover their shame, guilt and their fear. So God came to the Garden and covered them.
Isn’t this the Christmas story? A lost and fallen world could not find its way back to God so God found us. Lost in our storm of sin and brokenness; terrorized by the crashing wind and wave of a fallen world in violent rebellion against its Creator; bound in our fear; unable to move toward the shore, God came to us. “God was in Christ Jesus reconciling the world to Himself” (2 Cor. 5:19).
3. God is not limited in the ways He meets us — came to them by walking on the water.
Jesus was not limited by the storm, the wind, the time of night, the waves or the water itself. He didn’t have a boat. OK. Didn’t have a jet ski. OK. No bridge. OK. So He walked on the water.
Jesus created the universe and upholds it by His continued word of power (Hebr. 1:3). All of creation, the sub-atomic particles that comprise creation and the principles which govern creation, all were created by Him and are held together in Him (Col. 1:16,17).
The Lord has established laws by which the universe functions in an orderly way but He is also able to subject these laws to His sovereign Lordship. Creation responds to the will and purpose and voice of its Creator. The water supported Jesus because this was His will.
14:27 “But immediately Jesus spoke to them, saying, ‘Take courage, it is I; do not be afraid.’”
4. Jesus spoke to them, initiated the conversation. The disciples were frightened at the sight of Jesus, thinking it was a ghost. Probably also they are exhausted and discouraged. Maybe even hopeless. They may not be in a heightened state of spiritual discernment. May not be able to recognize the presence of the Lord in their storm.
So Jesus came to them and initiated the conversation because they are not able to recognize Him at this moment in their crisis. They didn't expect Him to be present in their storm and their reaction was a kind of surprised fear. They cried. Jesus called.
In Psalm 36:4, the Psalmist says, “This poor man cried, and the Lord heard him and saved him out of all his troubles.” I wonder if the Psalmist was surprised at the immediacy of God’s response to his cry.
How often we are surprised by the presence of Jesus in our storms. So Jesus initiates the conversation: “Take courage, it is I. Be not afraid.”
Isn’t this the history of divine revelation? We did not know what to say, but God has spoken to us. Adam and Eve sinned and hid themselves but God came to them and spoke to them, “Where are you?” (Genesis 3:9).
Israel was a slave in Egypt but God spoke to Moses, sent him to set the people free. Israel lost their way so God sent prophets and spoke to them. In the fulness of time God spoke to this world directly, “God, after He spoke long ago to the fathers in the prophets in many portions and in many ways, in these last days has spoken to us in His Son” (Hebrews 1:1,2).
Not only has God spoken, but His Word took human form. The Apostle John said, “In the beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and the Word was God ... And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us” (John 1:1,14).
It is God who has spoken to us, God initiates the conversation.
Jesus came to them and said, “Take courage.”
“How can I take courage, Lord? I’m in the middle of a storm and the wind is against me and I am making no progress.”
“Because it is I,” Jesus says. “I’m here.”
5. His solution to the storm is Himself: “It is I.” The phrase, “It is I” can be translated, “I Am.” What a dramatic statement!
“Take courage, I Am; be not afraid.”
“I Am” is one of the names of God revealed in the Old Testament, often translated Jehovah or Yahweh. Jesus often applied this name to Himself:
“I am the Way, the Truth and the Life.”
“I am the Bread of Life.”
“I am the Light of the world.”
“I am the resurrection and the life.”
Jesus offers Himself. Isn’t this the story of the cross?
“This is My body given for you. This is My blood of the New Covenant shed for you and for many for the forgiveness of sins.”
Isn’t this also the story of the Resurrection? They were hiding behind locked doors but Jesus came, stood in their midst and said, “It is I, peace be with you.”
Death could not hold Him, the storms of life cannot prevent Him. He comes to us in our locked rooms and our storms and He offers Himself, “I Am. Take courage.”
If we have met the Christ of Christmas who comes to us when we could not go to Him;
if we have met the Christ of the cross who gives Himself against the storms of sin and evil;
if we have met the Christ of the resurrection who says, “It is I”;
then there is something in us that wants to say,
“Lord, command me to come to you on the water.”
14:28,29 “Peter said to Him, ‘Lord, if it is You, command me to come to You on the water.’ And He said, ‘Come!’ And Peter got out of the boat, and walked on the water and came toward Jesus.”
6. This is the sixth wonderful truth of the storm: Jesus calls us to respond, to meet Him in faith.
Jesus comes to us, speaks to us, assures us of His presence by offering Himself. And there is something about His presence that calls us to step out in faith and meet Him in our storm.
“Lord, if it is you, command me to come to you on the water.” Jesus did not say, “Well that’s a crazy idea.” Or, “I don’t know about that — no one’s ever done that before.” No, He said, “Come!” And Peter got out of the boat and walked on the water and came toward Jesus.
Many miss it at this point. We believe in a Christ who comes to us, who offers Himself to us. Do we believe in a Christ who calls us to walk with Him in the storm? It is only in letting go of the vessels of safety, the securities of the past, that we truly experience the presence of Christ today: “He who has found his life will lose it and he who has lost his life for My sake will find it” (Matt. 10:39).
Too many Christians miss the experience of the presence of Christ today because they are living in the storms of the past. Jesus says, “Come to me.”
This is the Lord who says through Paul, “Therefore if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creature; the old things passed away; behold, new things have come” (2 Cor. 5:17). This is the Lord who inspired Paul to say, “Forgetting what lies behind and reaching forward to what lies ahead, I press on toward the goal for the prize of the upward call of God in Christ Jesus” (Phlp. 3:13,14).
This is the Lord who says, “Behold, I am making all things new” (Rev. 21:5). In Jesus, the storms of the past are past. And in the storms of the present He says, “I Am. Come to Me.”
This is the Christ of the Church who says, “Go therefore and make disciples of all nations ... And lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the age" (Matt. 28:19,20).
Jesus sends us to the nations because that is where He is. Come to me, Jesus says.
Peter got out of the boat and began to walk on the water, walking toward Jesus in the midst of the storm. The wind and the waves were still beating against the boat, the rain still pouring down. Nothing had changed except this: Jesus was present and calling. By the way, this is always Jesus’ pattern — He never deals with the storm until He has dealt with the people in it.
Peter stepped out of the boat and walked on the same water that had resisted him, discouraged him, exhausted him threatened to drown him. The water which minutes before was his adversary is now his pathway to Jesus.
14:30 “But seeing the wind, he became frightened, and beginning to sink, he cried out, ‘Lord, save me!’”
Stepping out of our security in a storm is a supernatural act. Walking on the water, striding against the wind, is an act of faith. We are able to do this only as we obey the divine command, “Fixing our eyes on Jesus, the author and perfecter of our faith” (Hebr. 2:2).
Honestly though, there are times when faith falters, focus is broken. We stop acting supernaturally and act naturally. We turn our eyes from Jesus and look to the storm.
The problem is not the wind. The problem is that Simon lost his focus, took his eyes off Jesus. He is “seeing the wind”. How do you see the wind? In a sense, this is a negative expression of faith, which is “the substance (assurance) of things hoped for, the evidence (conviction) of things not seen” (Hebrews 11:1). Peter is seeing that which is unseen but felt, experienced. He experiences the presence and terrifying power of the wind.
Simon’s past experience with dangerous storms begins to inform or shape his faith. “Yes, I believe in Jesus but I also believe in this storm. I’ve seen storms sink ships.”
Fear broke his focus on Jesus. His faith in Jesus was usurped by his faith in the power of the storm and he began to sink. But as he began to sink, he had enough true faith to cry out, “Lord, save me!” Though he trusted in the power of the storm to harm him, he had greater trust in Jesus to save him in the storm.
14:31 “Immediately Jesus stretched out His hand and took hold of him, and said to him, ‘You of little faith, why did you doubt?’”
Immediately Jesus reached out and took hold of Simon.
How soon did Jesus respond? Immediately. Some things God accomplishes gradually, slowly. But He is also the God of the suddenly, the immediate. Our storms come upon us suddenly but so does the saving hand of God. The next time you are thinking about the suddenlies of life, remember, the hand of God is a suddenly.
Jesus stretched out His hand and took hold of Peter. The story of salvation is not the story of people finding God but of God finding people. It is not the story of people taking hold of the unseen God but the unseen God taking hold of people. Jesus said, “For the Son of Man has come to seek and to save that which was lost” (Luke 19:10).
The Apostle Paul says that God chose us in Christ “before the foundation of the world” (Ephesians 1:4). Before we existed, God had chosen to take hold of our lives.
While we were dead in trespasses and sins, God, being rich in mercy, raised us up with Christ and seated us with Him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus (Ephesians 2:1-6). We were dead but God took hold of us and raised us up. Peter was sinking beneath the waves but Jesus took hold of him and raised him up.
It is not Simon who took hold of Jesus. It is Jesus who took hold of Simon.
Simon believed in the destructive potential of the storm but had enough faith in Jesus to call out to Him. Jesus, faithful Shepherd, took hold of Simon.
God’s saving work in our lives is based on His faithfulness to us. The Hebrew word that is often translated kindness or mercy — chesed — can also be translated loyalty. Chesed is used of the Lord in Psalm 100:5, “For the Lord is good and His mercy (chesed) endures forever.” Chesed has to do with a loyal covenant commitment, faithful covenant love which endures, does not fail or die. It is the way God loved Israel. It is the way God loves us.
An unknown hymn writer said,
“I sought the Lord and afterward I knew
He moved my soul to seek Him, seeking me
It was not I that found, O Savior true
No, I was found of thee
Thou didst reach forth thy hand and mine enfold
I walked and sank not on the storm swept sea
’Twas not so much that I on thee took hold
as thou, dear Lord, on me”
Jesus asked, “You of little faith, why did you doubt?” Peter had enough faith to get out of the boat and walk on the water. He had enough faith to call out to Jesus when he was sinking. But his faith in the destructive power of the storm usurped his faith in Jesus and Jesus gently rebuked him, “You of little faith, why did you doubt?” As if to say, “Don’t you understand? I Am. I Am here now. It’s not about the storm. It’s about My presence with you.”
14:32 “When they got into the boat, the wind stopped.”
Notice that Jesus did not change the circumstance until He changed the people, until He raised them to the highest possible level of faith. He did not speak to the storm, He spoke to the people. When the people were changed, their circumstance changed. God doesn’t create storms but He meets us in them and uses them to transform our lives, to raise us to a higher level of holiness and faith-filled living.
Jesus spoke to some storms but He did not speak to this one. He walked on it and when He got where He was going, the wind stopped. As we live our lives with Jesus, there will be some storms He talks to and some where He walks with us through them. His goal has nothing to do with the storm. His goal is building our faith, our trust in Him and increasing our holiness. Always, we are His priority.
In Mark’s Gospel, Jesus identified Himself just before He got into the boat, “Take courage, it is I (I Am), do not be afraid” (Mark 6:50). Then the wind stopped. It is almost as if the storm itself responded to the name, “I Am.” The laws of physics which drive wind and water, the sub-atomic particles that comprise wind and water, recognized the voice and presence of their Creator.
By the way, the phrase, “The wind stopped,” can be translated, “The wind sank.” When Jesus gets into the boat, the boat doesn’t sink. The storm does.
14:33 “And those who were in the boat worshiped Him, saying, ‘You are certainly God’s Son!’”
When Jesus calmed an earlier storm, the disciples asked, “Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey Him?” (Mark 4:41, also Matt. 8:27). But at the calming of the second storm, they worshipped Jesus and confessed, “You are certainly God’s Son” (Matt. 14:33).
In Matthew’s Gospel, this second storm is the first occasion when the disciples worshipped Jesus and their first recognition and confession of His Deity. They may not have truly understood who Jesus is, until that moment. Or maybe the worship and confession was in them but it took a storm to pull it out.
The point is this — sometimes, when we go through a storm, the focus of our prayer becomes the storm itself rather than the Lord who meets us in it. But if we stay focused and faithful in prayer, we will not only experience the presence of the great I Am who meets us in the storm. He will also draw out of us more worship and more recognition of who He is than we ever knew before.
Two beautiful truths here:
1. A storm can become a secret garden of deeper revelation and communion with the Lord who meets us in the storm.
2. Every storm is an invitation to worship the Christ who exercises Lordship over the storm.
Have you noticed a different kind of worship rising out of you when Jesus has met you in the storm? Where there had been chaos there is now peace and adoration of the Prince of Peace rising from our heart. What had been a place of terror is now a sanctuary, a holy place filled with holy songs. What had been a sinking ship filled with people crying out in fear is now a sacred tabernacle erupting into a praise service.
Surprised by a sudden storm? Jesus says,
“I see you and I know everything about your suddenly.”
“I have come to you.”
“I am not limited in the ways I can meet you.”
“I am speaking to you.”
“I offer myself to you.”
“I call you to respond, to meet Me by faith in the storm.”
He will either dissipate the storm with a word. Or He will walk with us through it. And then we will worship in the stillness of His presence.
The Kindness of Jesus (14:34-36)
14:34-36 “When they had crossed over, they came to land at Gennesaret. And when the men of that place recognized Him, they sent word into all that surrounding district and brought to Him all who were sick; and they implored Him that they might just touch the fringe of His cloak; and as many as touched it were cured.”
No sooner did Jesus arrive on shore than the people flocked to Him, seeking only to touch the fringe of His garment. While it is true that they were more interested in His miracles than in His truth, more willing to touch His robe than to kneel before His Lordship, nevertheless, Jesus responded with compassion. As many as touched, even His robe, were healed.
Study Questions
1. What is the Lord’s response to our storms, our suddenlies? (see v. 24)
2. When did the storm die and what was the response of the disciples? (see v. 32,33)
Matthew 15
Clean and Unclean (15:1-20)
15:1,2 “Then some Pharisees and scribes came to Jesus from Jerusalem and said, ‘Why do Your disciples break the tradition of the elders? For they do not wash their hands when they eat bread.’”
It sounds like an official delegation was sent by the Jewish leaders in Jerusalem, asking Jesus why His disciples were breaking the traditions of the elders. These traditions carried tremendous weight in that society, though they were not Biblical, were not mentioned in the Law of Moses.
The Law was given to Moses by God Himself and as the Word of God, its authority was binding on all Jews. But the traditions of the elders were a separate body of non-Biblical traditions, laws, rules, rituals and regulations developed over the centuries. They existed only in oral form in Jesus’ day and were not committed to writing until much later. They were not the Law of Moses, not the Word of God and carried no Biblical authority. Nevertheless, one did not break them lightly nor without consequence.
The problem was that these traditions were so terribly burdensome and oppressive and they obscured the truth of God’s word while deadening the hearts of the people to God’s love for them. This is why, early in His ministry, Jesus had said, “You have heard that it was said … but I say …” (Matt. 5:27). He was not nullifying the Law of Moses but seeking to abolish those non-Biblical traditions that had attached to the Law.
Jesus had assured the people, “Do not think that I came to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I did not come to abolish but to fulfill” (Matt. 5:17). He fulfilled the Scriptures by keeping them perfectly and by satisfying every prophetic word concerning His birth, life, atoning death and resurrection. His purpose was not to contradict or nullify the word of God but to lift that word out of the dead, religious traditions that had buried it.
What God desires from us is that we would know Him and love Him and express our love for Him through love for others. When we sin, He desires that we would confess our sin and receive His forgiving, cleansing, restoring grace. But the Pharisees were trying to make themselves right with God by obeying these thousands of rigid rules while their hearts remained unchanged. These rules, “the tradition of the elders,” had gradually gained more authority than the Law of Moses, the Word of God.
Jesus continually set aside the tradition of the elders in His teaching and in His ministry — He healed on the Sabbath, cast out demons on the Sabbath. These acts were not in violation of the Law of Moses but they did violate the traditions of the elders and this enraged them.
Isn’t it that way in all societies? Good traditions can be helpful, like stepping stones into the future: walk this way, this way has been proven by those who came before you. But human tradition can also become terribly oppressive and restrictive, a millstone on our shoulders, weighing us down. And woe to those who try to cast off the millstone. In any society, when you break with social custom, you will incur the wrath of some people.
The religious traditions of the elders were nothing other than man-made doctrines which obscured the true Word of God. However, the authority of the Pharisees was so great that if a person violated any of this body of non-Biblical law, they incurred fierce condemnation.
One tradition which the disciples of Jesus were breaking was to eat without performing the ceremonial washing of the hands. Really, it was more a washing of the wrists than the hands and had to be done in a carefully prescribed manner. This had nothing to do with hygiene; it was a ceremonial washing for the purpose of religious purification.
There were ceremonial washings defined in the Law of Moses but these were primarily for the priests and were symbolic of the inner cleansing which the Lord desires to do in our hearts. It did not apply to ordinary people as they were preparing to eat. That might have been a good idea, we certainly do that in our society. But in a land and a time where water was scarce, it was neither practical nor required by Scripture. The disciples were not violating the Word of God.
As we have said, though, over time a body of non-Bibilical tradition developed which began to overshadow, violate and even nullify the Word of God. The Pharisees believed that a trip to the market place might render them ceremonially unclean. Upon returning home, they wold employ various ceremonial washings to cleanse themselves. But this was entirely external. Nothing was changed in the true reality of their spiritual condition. It was not anything in the market place which made them unclean. It was their sin rooted in their heart. But there is a tendency in our fallen human nature to use religious ritual as a way of covering or hiding sin. A holy, loving God wants to cleanse us of sin. So Jesus responded to these men by revealing their hypocrisy.
15:3,4 “And He answered and said to them, ‘Why do you yourselves transgress the commandment of God for the sake of your tradition? For God said, ‘Honor your father and mother,’ and ‘He who speaks evil of father or mother is to be put to death.’”
Jesus’ response is twofold. First, he denies these so-called authorities the right to criticize anyone, since they violate something far greater than mere tradition. They are violating the commands of holy Scripture with their doctrines. The Word of God says that we are to honor our father and mother and never to speak evil of them. More seriously, they misunderstood the nature of purification — it is not an outward ritual but an inward reality.
15:5,6 “But you say, ‘Whoever says to his father or mother, ‘Whatever I have that would help you has been given to God,’ he is not to honor his father or his mother.’ And by this you invalidated the word of God for the sake of your tradition.”
A tradition had developed whereby people could declare their property to be under holy vows — given to God — so the resources which would have been available for the care of their parents in their old age would then be unavailable. They were saying, “I can’t help my parents, my money is devoted to God.” In this they callously dishonored their parents and likewise despised the Word of God, nullified the Word of God, which commanded them to honor father and mother.
Remember, in that society there was no social safety net; children were responsible to care for their parents when they needed help in their later years. So this gift to the temple may have sounded very spiritual but in fact had the potential to leave elderly people destitute.
What motivated this callous disregard for the welfare of parents? People were being manipulated by a predatory, corrupt religious system which deceived them into believing that they could purchase the blessing of God, could buy salvation through lavish gifts to the temple, even if in doing this they placed their parents at risk. Another motivation was spiritual pride, “Look how spiritual and generous I am.”
To say, “I can’t honor my family because I am honoring God” is to violate and nullify the commandment of God, to disobey and dishonor God. God did not give us commandments about offerings to impoverish us nor to impoverish our relationships with others but to bless us and to bless the work of His kingdom. He did not give us commandments to bind us but to set us free.
God is grieved when we pretend to honor Him while dishonoring the people whom He has given into our care. The Apostle Paul said, “But if anyone does not provide for his own, and especially for those of his own household, he has denied the faith and is worse than an unbeliever” (I Tim. 5:8).
15:7-9 “You hypocrites, rightly did Isaiah prophesy of you: ‘This people honors Me with their lips, but their heart is far away from Me. But in vain do they worship Me, teaching as doctrines the precepts of men.’”
Jesus correctly calls them hypocrites and quotes the prophet Isaiah. They honor God with their mouths, reciting the proper prayers and rituals in the synagogue and at the temple, but obviously their hearts are far from God. If they can ignore the Word of God, contradict and nullify the Scriptures while acting in such a cruel, hardhearted way toward their own family, surely their hearts are far from God.
Their worship of God is in vain, useless, for they have lifted up their own traditions above the Word of truth which God had spoken. If we declare God’s Word to be of no consequence, or of less consequence than our own religious and cultural traditions, what are we saying about God? How can we say that we value God (and this is what worship is, declaring the worth-ship of God), while at the same time we despise His Word?
Centuries earlier, God had spoken through the prophet Amos to people who were acting in unjust ways, oppressing the poor, violating His commandments while offering a pretense of worship:
“I hate, I reject your festivals, nor do I delight in your solemn assemblies.
Even though you offer up to me burnt offerings and your grain offerings,
I will not accept them ... Take away from me the noise of your songs;
I will not even listen to the sound of your harps, but let justice roll down like waters
and righteousness like an ever flowing stream” (Amos 5:21-24).
The festivals, offerings and rituals which God revealed to Moses, which Moses recorded in holy Scripture and which the Israelite people practiced, were given so that they could enjoy a covenant relationship with God and with one another and worship God in the manner pleasing to Him. God did not hate the religious ritual which He had given them but God hates the exercise of religious ritual if the reality of our true spiritual condition makes a mockery of our words, our prayers, our songs and our offerings. God will not receive mouth worship if our hearts are far from Him. He will not receive our offerings if our gifts are gained through injustice or given with cold, hard hearts.
The religious authorities were hypocrites, practicing the God-given rituals of their faith while in their hearts and with their actions they violated God’s Word. In addition, they had heaped thousands of man-made laws (the traditions of the elders) onto the Word of God, and then condemned the common people who were unable to keep these religious traditions.
These common, ordinary folk whom Jesus loved and whose lives He sought day by day to bring into redeemed relationship with the living God, these folk were declared to be sinners, outcasts, living outside the Law, because they did not obey these non-Biblical traditions, because they did not pour water over their wrists in the proper manner before eating. The religious authorities made themselves adversaries of Jesus when they positioned themselves between the Shepherd and the sheep whom He loved and longed to save.
They also made themselves His adversary when they used religious tradition to demean the beauty of family relationships. Jesus never ceased to care for His mother, even on the cross commending her to the care of John. It was grievous sin to Jesus that anyone would use God as an excuse to abandon their father or mother. The Lord wants our lives to be full of loving relationships, not full of religious tradition and doctrine that gets in the way of love.
Are there customs or traditions in our day which separate us from God? We are usually unwilling or unable to see our own violations. It was not so long ago that social custom declared people of color could not worship alongside white people, could not vote, could not attend a school or university of their choice. Not so long ago, wealthy industrialists, robber-barons, built churches with money gained from the abuse of workers and consumers. There have been textile factory owners and coal mine owners who were too hard-hearted to install air filters, while workers died of lung disease. When the owners gave their money to build churches, bishops and pastors received their gifts but did God?
15:10,11 “After Jesus called the crowd to Him, He said to them, ‘Hear and understand. It is not what enters into the mouth that defiles the man, but what proceeds out of the mouth, this defiles the man.’”
Further, Jesus condemns these so called authorities because they misunderstand the nature of purification. It is not an outward process but inward. That which is outside of our being cannot defile us unless we allow it the power to defile. The words that come out of our mouth and the actions that accompany these words, these are the revelation of what is in our heart and it is this that defiles us. It is what is in us that is clean or unclean. By implication, mere water cannot cleanse, since the problem is not our hands or wrists but our heart. We need a cleansing of the heart.
15:12 “Then the disciples came and said to Him, ‘Do You know that the Pharisees were offended when they heard this statement?’”
The disciples were frightened at the offense because the Pharisees and scribes held such power and authority in that society. People may trample on the Word of God with little fear of social retribution, but trample on popular customs and traditions and society will be quick to punish the offender.
15:13 “But He answered and said, ‘Every plant which My heavenly Father did not plant shall be uprooted.’”
Jesus responds first of all, that whatever God has not planted will eventually be rooted up. He is implying that this fortress of religious custom and tradition, which seems to be so weighty and authoritative and which is so intimidating to the disciples, will be plucked up like a flimsy weed. Israel itself was the planting of the Lord but those institutions and customs which were not of God would have no more permanence than a weed. In fact, forty years later the nation and the temple were destroyed and soon after the priesthood was disbanded.
So in our society and in all societies: what God has not planted will be uprooted. Customs, traditions, institutions, laws, religious movements and the cathedrals that house them, governmental policies and governments themselves, though they may appear to be as permanent as the mountains, if they are rooted in ungodliness, will ultimately be plucked up and overturned.
15:14 “Let them alone; they are blind guides of the blind. And if a blind man guides a blind man, both will fall into a pit.”
Jesus says that these teachers of the Law are in fact blind leaders of the blind. In Psalm 119:105 we read, “Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet and a light to my pathway.” Again, “The entrance of Thy word gives light” (Ps. 105:130). When we substitute custom and tradition for the Word of God, we lose light and gain darkness. Religious and political leaders who attempt to guide, govern or teach apart from or in opposition to the Word of God, are nothing more than blind leaders of those who follow them blindly.
“Let them alone,” Jesus advises, for they will fall and those led by them will fall with them. The implication is that God also is leaving them alone. There is no more sobering word of judgment in all of the Bible than this, “God gave them up” (Romans 1:24, 26, 28). What a terrible form of judgment that is — divine abandonment. Having rejected the word of God, God rejects them.
15:15 “Peter said to Him, ‘Explain the parable to us.’”
Peter asks Jesus to “explain the parable.” This was not so much a parable as it was a simple statement of truth. But it is such a revolutionary thought, that the religious authorities are in fact blind and that the purification laws, which were so deeply woven into the heart of Israelite society, could not change the heart of anyone. Peter cannot begin to grasp it.
15:16-20 “Jesus said, ‘Are you still lacking in understanding also? Do you not understand that everything that goes into the mouth passes into the stomach, and is eliminated? But the things that proceed out of the mouth come from the heart, and those defile the man. For out of the heart come evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, slanders. These are the things which defile the man; but to eat with unwashed hands does not defile the man.’”
Jesus reminds Peter that whatever enters through the mouth goes into the stomach and passes through the digestive and elimination systems; nothing more than that. What we eat may or may not be healthy but it does not make us fit or unfit to worship and serve God.
However, evil lusts, violence and corrupt imaginations arising from our heart do defile us. Missing a point of ritual or doctrine does not. Words and actions, lack of holy love in our relationships, lack of reverence toward God and His Word, this defiles.
Rightly does the Bible teach us, “Guard your heart with all diligence for from it flow the issues of life” (Proverbs 4:23). The words we speak and the actions we take are formed in the heart. The very course of our life, insofar as we can control that course, begins in our heart. Outward forms of ritual cannot change our heart but God can and will as we ask and humbly surrender to His grace and truth.
When Mark recounts this event in his Gospel, he concludes with these words, “Thus He declared all foods clean” (Mark 7:19). In other words, Jesus not only invalidated traditions which run counter to the Word of God. He also set aside the Jewish dietary laws insofar as they relate to right relationship with God.
Interestingly, according to the ancient traditions of the church, Mark received much of his Gospel material directly from Simon Peter. In Acts 10, Peter had a vision of various creatures and he hears a voice saying, “Arise, Peter, kill and eat.” Peter replies that he has never eaten anything unholy or unclean, that is, he has lived his life according to the dietary law prescribed by Moses. But the voice said to him, “What God has cleansed, no longer consider unholy” (Acts 10:10-15).
In that vision, God was preparing Peter to go to the house of a Gentile, a Roman officer, and preach the Gospel. This would have offended Peter because entering the house of a Gentile was a violation of Jewish law. But God was calling Peter to let go of those traditional categories of clean and unclean and enter a new community in which there is no longer a distinction between Jew and Gentile, but we are all new creatures in Christ. In that vision, there was the echo of the voice of Jesus, from years earlier.
Study Questions
1. According to Jesus, what defiles us? (see v. 17-20)
2. Do the rituals of the church cleanse anyone or are the rituals a representation of the inner cleansing that God performs in us as we submit to His Lordship?
A Woman and Her Daughter
Matthew 15:21-28
15:21 “Jesus went away from there, and withdrew into the district of Tyre and Sidon.”
Until this time Jesus had been ministering primarily in Galilee. But as His reputation grew, so did the pressures and demands of ministry. With the crowds continually pressing in on Him, Jesus had little time for rest. Furthermore, though the multitudes were beginning to recognize Him as the Messiah, they completely misunderstood the nature of His Messiahship. Recall that after the feeding of the five thousand, “They were intending to come and take Him by force to make Him king” (John 6:15). There was also a rising threat from the murderous, paranoid King Herod, who suspected Jesus to be John the Baptist risen from the dead. Added to this, the recent delegation of Pharisees and scribes from Jerusalem revealed the beginning of significant opposition from the religious authorities.
So Jesus withdrew into the region of Tyre and Sidon, an area just north of Galilee, in what today would be Lebanon. He needed a time of spiritual renewal and rest and no doubt, wanted some time alone with His disciples. But His reputation preceded Him and the people found Him.
15:22 “And a Canaanite woman from that region came out and began to cry out, saying, ‘Have mercy on me, Lord, Son of David; my daughter is cruelly demon-possessed.’”
Though she is a Canaanite woman, notice how she addresses Jesus: “Lord, Son of David.” She’s from a pagan culture, a society that has rejected God but somewhere she has learned of Jesus and she demonstrates more knowledge of His true identity and more reverence for His Deity than many of the leaders of Israel.
Notice also her love for her daughter. It doesn’t say how far she had traveled or how long she has waited but she has a divine appointment with Jesus on behalf of her beloved child.
15:23 “But He did not answer her a word. And His disciples came and implored Him, saying, ‘Send her away, because she keeps shouting at us.’”
It is difficult to fathom the silence of God. How often the psalmists cry out, “Hear my prayer, O Lord, and give ear to my cry; do not be silent at my tears” (Ps. 39:12).
This Canaanite woman cries out to Jesus and yet He “did not answer her a word.” To make matters worse, the disciples urge Jesus to send her away. Evidently she is shouting and they consider her to be a nuisance. But notice her persistence — Jesus won’t answer, the disciples are irritated yet she persists in crying out. God rewards perseverance.
15:24 “But He answered and said, ‘I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.’”
Now the Lord answers but it’s not what she wanted to hear. Have you ever been there? God seems silent for a season, then He does speak and it’s not at all what you needed to hear.
Jesus’ response reveals, not that He does not care about her, but that He was focused on His mission and she is not the priority. His mission at that time was Israel. He came to proclaim the kingdom of God to the covenant people first. God’s plan from the beginning was to create the nation of Israel, call them into covenant with Himself, send the Messiah to them and then send them into the world with the message of the kingdom of God. Israel was created by God to be a light to the nations, a messenger of the gospel.
God has a definite purpose in all that He does and a timing to His purpose. He knows not only what He intends to but also, when He intends to do it. Jesus’ first priority was to proclaim the gospel, “To the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” He does not respond to the woman, not out of indifference, but because He is focused on His mission.
In our own lives, we must not misinterpret the silence of Jesus. It is not that He does not care or hear but silence is often the musical prelude to the symphonic revelation of God’s glory. In the beginning, before God thundered, “Let there be light,” the Holy Spirit brooded over the face of the deep in the silence of darkness. Jesus was conceived by the Holy Spirit in the silence of Mary’s womb as heaven gazed in mute wonder. The glorious symphony of creation and incarnation followed the prelude of silence.
Jesus’ miracles and teaching, His words and works, were born in the silence of communion with His Father. In silence He hears the fluttering wing of every falling sparrow, hears the opening of the lily’s petals to the touch of the rising sun.
In silence He searches our hearts and hears every unuttered prayer, as David said, “Even before there is a word on my tongue, behold, O Lord, You know it all” (Ps. 139:4). There is nothing hidden from Him. Do not despair at the silence of God. Silence is the music of God listening and moving the universe toward the unveiling of His glory.
Indeed, creation responds to this unveiling of glory with a roar of praise not unlike a million, million waterfalls, yet to our ears this music is unheard: “The heavens are telling of the glory of God; and their expanse is declaring the work of His hands. Day to day pours forth speech and night to night reveals knowledge. There is no speech, nor are there words; their voice is not heard. Their sound has gone out through all the earth and their utterances to the end of the world” (Psalm 19:1-4).
Do not despair at the silence of God. It is often only the song of His presence and the musical prelude to the unveiling of His glory.
15:25 “But she came and began to bow down before Him, saying, ‘Lord, help me!’”
She bows before Jesus (proskuneo, often translated worship). She is a worshipper of the Lord, crying out to Him from a posture of humble adoration. She knows how to approach God, “Come, let us worship and bow down, let us kneel before the Lord our Maker” (Psalm 95:6). “Enter His gates with thanksgiving and His courts with praise” (Psalm 100:4).
15:26 “And He answered and said, ‘It is not good to take the children's bread and throw it to the dogs’”
Though Jesus’ response sounds harsh, it was not. Jews referred to Gentiles as dogs but the regular Greek word for a dog would have been kuon, as used in Matthew 7:6, “Do not give what is holy to dogs.” But this is the word kunarion, a puppy, a family pet.
What Jesus said was, “It is not good to take the children’s bread and throw it to the puppies.” The children's bread refers to the gifts of God for the people of God, Israel. Jesus was intent on giving His life, the bread of heaven, for the world but first to the covenant people of God. He was not being harsh or cruel, not speaking in a demeaning manner but was tenderly reminding the woman of His priority to Israel.
However, there is something more to His response. Jesus is drawing out of the woman a confession of her true faith. God responds to true faith and draws us into situations where our faith is revealed and confessed.
15:27 “But she said, ‘Yes, Lord; but even the dogs feed on the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table.’”
Her response is humble, discerning and full of faith.
In humility she admits that she is not from a covenant background. It’s as if she says, “Yes, I’m not sitting at the table with the covenant people. I’m from a culture and people who are separated from God. I’m only a puppy and who am I to ask even for a slice of bread? But even the puppies eat the crumbs and just a crumb of your mercy will suffice.”
Humility is the only way to approach God. God resists the proud but gives grace to the humble, draws near to the humble (James 4:6,8).
Notice her discernment. Though it is not time yet for the Gospel to go forth among the Gentiles, it will someday and even in these three brief years of ministry, Jesus did lavish grace on Gentiles — the Samaritan woman at the well of Jacob (John 4:4-42); the Roman centurion whose servant was dying (Luke 7:1-10). Mark tells us that following this episode, Jesus ministered in the Decapolis, a Gentile region east of the Jordan (Mark 7:31,32). So we see that at times Jesus did minister to and among Gentiles and this woman discerns a largeness in the grace of God, a place for her in the heart of Jesus.
Notice how great is her faith. She believes that Jesus is so abundant in mercy and mighty in power, that even a crumb of the life of God falling from the covenant table will suffice to heal her daughter. She doesn't say that she is deserving, doesn’t tell Jesus how to do this miracle. He doesn’t need to go and lay hands on her daughter, doesn’t even need to speak to her. It is not for a puppy to tell the Master anything.
Notice her spiritual perception. We read in some communion rituals, “I am not worthy so much as to gather up the crumbs under Thy table.” This woman agrees but she understands that it’s not her worthiness that will result in her daughter’s blessing. It’s not about worthiness. It’s about her daughter's need and Jesus’ mercy and power.
Notice how similar she is in humility and faith to the Roman centurion who sent word to Jesus that his servant was ill. The synagogue members said, “This man is worthy for You to help him.” But he said, “No, I’m not worthy that You should come under my roof but You don’t need to. Just speak the word and my servant will be healed” (paraphrasing Luke 7:6-8).
15:28 “Then Jesus said to her, ‘O woman, your faith is great; it shall be done for you as you wish.’ And her daughter was healed at once.”
Notice that Jesus calls her faith, “great faith.” It is great because she believed in the sovereign Lordship of Jesus over the demonic power binding her daughter. It is great because she believed Jesus did not need to touch her daughter or even speak to her. He had only to will her deliverance and it was done.
But her faith is also great because of the smallness of its source. She did not have access to the Jerusalem temple or even a local synagogue. Even if there had been a synagogue nearby, she could not have entered, being a Gentile. She did not have access to the Old Testament Scriptures. Whatever her source of information or revelation about Jesus, it was not great. But her faith was great. Great faith can be generated through scant information or revelation. Even a mustard seed of information or revelation can generate faith to move mountains. In the eyes of Jesus, faith is great when it arises from so small a source.
Jesus is always moved by humility and faith and the woman’s daughter was healed that hour.
It’s not that Jesus breaks His focus on Israel. Rather, He sees that this woman’s faith has made her a part of the covenant people, has included her in the true Israel. By faith she has become one of the children who has a right to ask for children’s bread.
In John 1:12 we read, “To those who received Him, who believed in His name, He gave power to become children of God.” As Paul tells us, we are children of God not because we are racially descended from Abraham but because of faith in Christ (Romans 9:6-8).
“O woman, your faith is great.” Faith has gained her entrance into this New Covenant; faith has qualified her and her daughter to sit at the covenant table and eat the children’s bread.
Notice again the qualities of this woman:
She is a worshipper, she reverences and honors Jesus for who He is.
She is persistent, presses in.
She is humble, not demanding from God but bowing and humbly asking.
She is discerning and full of faith, believing and confessing that Jesus is able to meet her need.
Jesus is the same yesterday, today and forever. As we press in humbly but persistently, faithfully and worshipfully, we too will encounter a Savior who shares the children’s bread.
Offering the Bread of Life
Matthew15:29-39
15:29 “Departing from there, Jesus went along by the Sea of Galilee, and having gone up on the mountain, He was sitting there.”
Jesus now moves to the hills of Galilee. “He was sitting there,” a posture of invitation; rabbis sat when they taught. He who is the Bread of life now offers the children’s bread to the multitude and it’s as if He says, “Let the little children come unto me.”
15:30 “And large crowds came to Him, bringing with them those who were lame, crippled, blind, mute, and many others, and they laid them down at His feet; and He healed them.”
How the multitudes came, like a rolling, inbreaking tide of broken humanity. They came bringing those loved ones whose lives were maimed, afflicted and oppressed. This congregation of the wounded lay at the feet of Jesus and He healed them.
15:31 “So the crowd marveled as they saw the mute speaking, the crippled restored, and the lame walking, and the blind seeing; and they glorified the God of Israel.”
When the crowd looked at His work — the mute speaking, the crippled made whole, the lame walking, the blind seeing — they “glorified the God of Israel.” God was revealing Himself in these works of mercy and power, showing Himself to be a God who loves people, Who meets us in our brokenness and lostness. Their response was to praise Him. This is the only fitting response when God meets us and lavishes His grace upon us. Even in our day, when the Gospel is preached among people groups that have not known the Lord, signs and wonders and works of mercy break open hard hearts and release pent up rivers of praise.
15:32 “And Jesus called His disciples to Him, and said, ‘I feel compassion for the people, because they have remained with Me now three days and have nothing to eat; and I do not want to send them away hungry, for they might faint on the way.’”
Now we come to the feeding of the 4,000. Mark tells this story in 8:1-9. Just before that (Mark 7:31), he tells us that Jesus was in the region of the Decapolis, a confederation of ten Greek cities to the east of the Sea of Galilee. If in fact Jesus is not just in the hills above Galilee but east of Galilee, then these miracles of healing were performed almost entirely among Gentiles. This is significant. Jesus had just healed the daughter of a non-Jew. It may be that He was now performing many other miracles among the Gentiles. Has He lost focus on His mission “to the lost sheep of the house of Israel”? No, rather, it is the dawning of that glorious revelation which the Apostle Paul later articulated:
“For they are not all Israel who are descended from Israel,
nor are they all children because they are Abraham’s descendants ...
That is, it is not the children of the flesh who are children of God,
but the children of the promise” (Romans 9:6-8)
“Even so, Abraham believed God and it was reckoned to Him as righteousness.
Therefore, be sure that it is those who are of faith who are sons of Abraham.
And the Scriptures, foreseeing that God would justify the Gentiles by faith,
preached the Gospel beforehand to Abraham, saying, ‘All the nations will
be blessed in you’” (Galatians 3:6-8)
Teaching and healing the broken, this is the children’s bread, and it is being shared with all who come by faith to Jesus. Jesus is not ignoring His mission to the house of Israel. Rather, the house of Israel is now revealed to include all who come to Jesus in faith.
Notice that Jesus is moved with compassion because of the physical hunger of the people. He does not want to dismiss them until they are fed, lest they faint on the way home. How full of mercy and kindness is our Lord!
15:33-35 “The disciples said to Him, ‘Where would we get so many loaves in this desolate place to satisfy such a large crowd?’ And Jesus said to them, ‘How many loaves do you have?’ And they said, ‘Seven, and a few small fish.’ And He directed the people to sit down on the ground.”
The disciples see no way to provide enough for so many, especially in such a desolate place. Jesus asks them about their resources and they reply that they have only seven loaves and a few small fish. Jesus directs the people to be seated.
Notice now the multiplying of resources:
15:36 “And He took the seven loaves and the fish; and giving thanks, He broke them and started giving them to the disciples, and the disciples gave them to the people.”
1. Notice that the resources did not multiply until Jesus gave thanks. There is something about gratitude and thanksgiving that multiplies the resources of God. The Apostle Paul counsels us, “Be anxious for nothing but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your request be made known to God” (Philippians 4:6).
2. Notice the resources did not multiply until Jesus broke them and gave them. This speaks of the body of Christ. At the last supper, as He broke the bread, He said, “This is My body, which is for you; do this in remembrance of Me” (I Corinthians 11:24).
God’s blessing of salvation was multiplied to the world when the body of Jesus, the Bread of Life, was given for us on the cross. As Jesus said, “Unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains by itself alone; but if it dies, it bears much fruit” (John 12:24).
In letting go of His life, in offering Himself for the world, Jesus released the blessing and resource of God’s salvation to a lost world. There is a truth for the believer here. Jesus said, “For whoever wishes to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for My sake, he is the one who will save it” (Luke 9:24).
What we try to save is lost. What we give away is saved.
15:37-38 “And they all ate and were satisfied, and they picked up what was left over of the broken pieces, seven large baskets full. And those who ate were four thousand men, besides women and children.”
Notice they all ate. When Jesus provides, no one is left out, all are invited.
“And the Spirit and the Bride say, ‘Come,’ and let the one
who hears say,’Come,’ and let the one who wishes take the
water of life without cost” (Revelation 22:17).
Jesus told a parable about a king who gave a wedding feast for his son and told his servant to “Go therefore to the main highways and as many as you find there, invite to the wedding feast” (Matt. 22:9). Luke recorded a similar story in which the servant was commanded to search along the highways and even in the hedges and “compel (persuade) them to come in, so that My house may be filled” (Luke 14:23).
Jesus was illustrating the heart of God who is “not wishing for any to perish but for all to come to repentance” (2 Peter 3:9). Truly, “Whosoever calls on the name of the Lord shall be saved” (Romans 10:13).
Notice they were satisfied. How often we have labored for bread that does not satisfy, for treasures that so quickly lose their attraction and corrupt. When Jesus provides, we are satisfied.
“Labor not for the food which perishes
but for the food which endures to eternal life,
which the Son of Man will give to you” (John 6:27).
Notice that from seven loaves, there are now seven baskets of left overs. When God provides, there is always a surplus, “Good measure, pressed down ... running over” (Luke 6:38).
“And God is able to make all grace abound unto you
that you, always having all sufficiency in everything,
may have an abundance for every good deed” (2 Corinthians 9:8).
We are reminded here of three feasts in the life and ministry of Jesus:
1. The feeding of the five thousand, which probably included mostly Jews.
2. The feeding of the four thousand, which may have been mostly Gentiles.
3. The Last Supper, in which the bread represented Jesus, the Bread of everlasting life. This feast is still being celebrated at tables of holy communion around the world and still today, all are invited.
What a beautiful portrait of Jesus in these last eleven verses of chapter 15, seated with arms opened wide, inviting the hurting, the broken, the hungry. Whether you are Jew or Gentile, you are invited to come in to God’s great feast and partake of the children’s bread.
Not the crumbs under the table —
no, sit at the covenant table,
eat the covenant bread.
We are reminded of the great celebration feast at the end of history, the marriage supper of the Lamb (Rev. 19:6-9). It will include all the redeemed from every age of salvation history. All are invited. Entrance is gained through repentance and faith in Christ.
15:39 “And sending away the crowds, Jesus got into the boat and came to the region of Magadan.”
Having accomplished His mission there, Jesus got into the boat and moved on. He is still moving, still calling, present in all places at all times.
Study Questions
1. What are some of the qualities of this woman who came to Jesus asking for the healing of her daughter? (see v. 22, 27)
2. Who is qualified to sit at the covenant table and eat the covenant bread? (see v. 28,32)
Matthew 16
An Undiscerning Generation (16:1-4)
16:1 “The Pharisees and Sadducees came up, and testing Jesus, they asked Him to show them a sign from heaven.”
After the many miracles which Jesus had performed, His adversaries ask for yet another sign. In response to legitimate need and suffering, especially when faith was present, Jesus willingly and always released the power of God to heal and to deliver from demonic oppression. On three occasions, He even raised the dead. But these men, hard hearted and faithless, are not asking out of any need in their lives or families. They are seeking only to test Jesus and if no previous miracle has changed their hearts, no future miracle is likely to do so.
16:2,3 “But He replied to them, ‘When it is evening, you say, ‘It will be fair weather, for the sky is red.’ And in the morning, ‘There will be a storm today, for the sky is red and threatening.’ Do you know how to discern the appearance of the sky, but cannot discern the signs of the times?”
There are signs in the sky which reveal the coming weather. Those who are wise know how to interpret those signs. There are also spiritual signs which give clues as to where we are in history, in the timing of God’s unfolding purpose in our lives and in our world. Jesus called these “signs of the times.” But the adversaries of Jesus were spiritually undiscerning. They did not recognize the present season of grace and had no sense of the coming season of judgment.
Later, after three years of ministry, Jesus will ride into Jerusalem and as the people shout “Hosanna”, He will weep over the city and say, “If you had known in this day, even you, the things which make for peace! But now they have been hidden from your eyes. For the days will come upon you when your enemies will throw up a bank before you and surround you and hem you in on every side and will level you to the ground and your children within you and they will not leave one stone upon another, because you did not recognize the time of your visitation” (Luke 19:42-44).
Within one generation those prophetic words exploded like a fire storm as the Romans surrounded Jerusalem, built their siege works, breached the walls and leveled the city, leaving not one stone upon another. Destruction often seems to come speedily, unexpectedly and without warning upon the spiritually blind. But in truth, there are always abundant warnings and seasons of grace. It is not that God does not speak. It is that His voice goes unheard and unheeded.
In Noah’s day, the flood must have seemed sudden in its destructive fury. But Noah had testified for 120 years (see Genesis 6:3 and 2 Peter 2:5).
What blinds people? Pride. Pride of place, prestige and position, pride derived from wealth and power. Pride of nation or race or class can blind us. The pride of the self-righteous.
Religious pride can blind us — religion devoid of the presence of God can dull our senses.
Unconfessed sin, bitterness, prejudice can harden our hearts and blind us to the season.
Whatever the reason, the result is the same — destruction. When people are undiscerning, they will then be vulnerable to the destructive forces at work in their generation.
16:4 “‘An evil and adulterous generation seeks after a sign; and a sign will not be given it, except the sign of Jonah.’ And He left them and went away.”
Jesus calls these blind religious leaders “an evil and adulterous generation.” Evil characterizes that which is opposed to God. Adulterous, in this context, refers to spiritual compromise. When people are opposed to God and spiritually compromised, what sign can be given to them which they will recognize or believe?
Already they had seen countless miracles which attested to the authority of God invested in Jesus. They had heard the teaching of Jesus which revealed the wisdom of God. They had clearly seen the mercy and power and truth of God at work through the ministry of Jesus. There was no question of His identity as the Messiah and as the Son of God.
What more could be said or done? It is not that they did not see, but that they denied what they clearly saw. It is not that they did not hear, but refused to believe what they heard.
What time was it? It was time for the Messiah to appear, time for the kingdom of God to break into Israel’s history, time for Israel to take on the fullness of her national identity as the people of God and carry the light of the Gospel to the nations. But having denied the obvious Messianic identity of Jesus, the leaders, and many of the people, were blind to the times.
Jesus says that no further sign will be given to them except the sign of Jonah, which elsewhere is interpreted as the death, burial and resurrection of Jesus (Matthew 12:39,40). In other words, as Jonah was swallowed by the whale but came forth again, so Jesus will be buried in the earth but will rise again. But even resurrection will not convince the unbelieving.
Jesus warned in Luke 16:31, “If they do not listen to Moses and the prophets, they will not be persuaded even if someone rises from the dead.” In John 11, after Jesus raised Lazarus from the dead, the leaders began to plan how they might destroy Jesus (John 11:46-53). When people reject the signs in front of them, more signs will not convince them.
Dangerous Leaven (16:5-12)
16:5,6 “And the disciples came to the other side of the sea, but they had forgotten to bring any bread. And Jesus said to them, ‘Watch out and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.’”
Jesus and His disciples sailed to the other side of the sea but the disciples had forgotten to bring any bread. Jesus used this as an occasion to warn them of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. The word leaven could be translated “yeast.”
In Matthew 13:3, Jesus compared the kingdom of heaven to leaven. What does leaven or yeast do? It causes dough to rise. A small amount permeates the dough and has tremendous influence, determines the final shape and consistency of the loaf of bread. So with the Word of God in human hearts and the presence of the kingdom of God in human society — it has a transforming impact. In fact, anything that penetrates into our soul, whether good or evil, can have a transforming influence on our lives.
Here, Jesus warns of the permeating, transforming influence of Pharisees and Sadducees.
16:7 “They began to discuss this among themselves, saying, ‘He said that because we did not bring any bread.’”
The disciples misunderstand the warning, thinking Jesus is referring to actual bread. But Jesus is referring to the silent, invisible effect that other people have in our lives. The teaching and lifestyles of the Pharisees and Sadducees exercised deep influence in people, leavened the hearts of those who followed them. These spiritual leaders gave the outer appearance of righteousness with their laws, rules and rituals, appearing to be so spiritual and therefore exercising great authority in that society. They were an intimidating, powerful force but because they were unbelieving, they could plant unbelief in the hearts of others. Because they were hypocritical, acting outwardly religious as a way of masking their inward corruption, they could plant corruption and hypocrisy in the lives of others.
The disciples of the Pharisees and Sadducees enjoyed social prestige and power, the admiration, envy and fear of the public. But in fact, they were just as separated from God, just as cold and hard toward God, as insensitive to the presence and purpose of God as their teachers. How can any disciple rise to a higher spirituality than his master? As Jesus said, “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you travel around on sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he becomes one, you make him twice as much a son of hell as yourselves” (Matt 23:15).
So it is with the teaching and moral influence of all corrupt leaders. If we allow their corruption to enter our own lives, how will we remain uncorrupted? Elsewhere Jesus says, “Be careful what you listen to. By your standard of measure it shall be measured to you and more shall be given you besides” (Mark 4:24).
Jesus links listening to giving and receiving. What we give is influenced by what we listen to or look at, what enters us and what we give determines what comes back to us. Therefore, we must be careful as to who we allow to speak into our lives. Their influence will determine our giving and our receiving. Therefore, “Guard your heart with all diligence for from it flow the issues of life” (Proverbs 4:23).
By the way, what caused the fall of Adam and Eve? They were not careful how they listened. Eve listened to the devil, “You surely will not die.” Adam listened to Eve. So they fall and in their fall, they lost dominion over the earth. Their capacity to give, to exercise their authority as stewards over creation, was lost because they were careless in their listening.
It’s interesting that Satan said to Jesus, “I will give You all this domain and its glory; for it has been handed over to me, and I give it to whomever I wish” (Luke 4:6). Who handed him that dominion? Adam and Eve. How did Jesus overcome that temptation? By quoting the Word of God. He listened to God, not the devil.
After Jesus rose from the dead, He said, “All authority is given to Me in heaven and on earth. Go therefore …” (Matt. 28:18,19). How did He regain dominion from Satan? By listening to the Father. He then gave dominion to His disciples.
“Be careful what you listen to. By your standard of measure it shall be measured to you and more shall be given you besides” (Mark 4:24).
16:8-10 “But Jesus, aware of this, said, ‘You men of little faith, why do you discuss among yourselves that you have no bread? Do you not yet understand or remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets full you picked up? Or the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many large baskets full you picked up?’”
Jesus reminds His disciples of the feeding of the 5,000 and the 4,000 and how many baskets full were left over. Why are they worrying about God’s provision while following the Christ who multiplies resources? But the influence of faithless people will cause us to lose faith. The influence of those who are blind to signs and wonders will blind us to miracles. The influence of those whose hearts are hard and cold to the presence of God will deaden our own hearts. Jesus is providing a practical example of the destructive, leavening impact of falsely religious people.
16:11,12 “‘How is it that you do not understand that I did not speak to you concerning bread? But beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.’ Then they understood that He did not say to beware of the leaven of bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees.”
Jesus tells them plainly that He is not speaking about physical bread. He is warning them against the teaching of the Pharisees, teaching based on a religious life which rises out of an inner reality of corruption masked by an outer attitude of self righteousness. Its effect, as we have said, is to create distance from God, coldness to God. It is expressed in teaching and ritual which reduces faith, reduces dependence on God, so that its disciple no longer lives in the flow of divine communion and provision.
Jesus wants us to live in intimate communion with Him. He wants to flow His life and resources through us into our generation. Wants us to discern the times. He wants to leaven us with Himself.
We all need to be taught, pastored, discipled. We do need to intentionally open our hearts to some influences but we must be discerning of the spiritual reality, the truthfulness of those to whom we open. And there are many other influences which creep in unintentionally. How do we guard our hearts? Only by surrendering our lives daily to the shepherding presence of Jesus. It is only through His power and His Word of truth and the indwelling Holy Spirit that we can be delivered from evil in all of its subtle deceptions.
We must choose every day to deny our own desire to rule and reign, yielding to the Lordship of Jesus. We must resist that which we know is corrupt, hungering and thirsting after the true righteousness of our Lord. We must practice, act on, live out, that which we know to be Christ’s truth. Jesus said, “If you continue in my Word then you are truly disciples of mine and you will know the truth and the truth will make you free” (John 8:31,32).
As we open our lives to the leaven, the truth of Jesus, we are free to discern the times, free to experience the life and resources of Jesus flowing through our lives.We cannot choose whether leaven does its work in us. We can choose what kind of leaven enters.
Study Questions
1. What is the leaven of the Pharisees and why do we need to beware? (see v. 5-12)
2. Why does Jesus want us to discern the times and what is the cost when we do not?
Who Do You Say That I Am?
Matthew 16:13-20
16:13 “Now when Jesus came into the district of Caesarea Philippi, He was asking His disciples, ‘Who do people say that the Son of Man is?’”
Caesarea Philippi was a wilderness region in northern Israel, at the base of Mount Hermon. It provided a quiet retreat where Jesus could begin to prepare His disciples for the final confrontation with the authorities. He wants them to begin to grasp His true identity and the true nature of His ministry. His first question is rather general, “Who do people say that I am?”
16:14 “And they said, ‘Some say John the Baptist; and others, Elijah; but still others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets.’”
The answers were various — John the Baptist, one of the prophets. Still today the answers are diverse — a rock star with some cool ideas, a politically correct social commentator, a wise philosopher among many, a prophet, angel, misguided martyr, deceived religious fanatic, good teacher. Islam says He is a prophet but did not die an atoning death for the sins of the world. One cult says He is a created spirit being. Another says He is Michael the archangel which would make Him a created being, not Creator.
There are many wrong answers. Maybe the worst is, “A good man.”
When the rich young ruler addressed Jesus as “Good teacher,” Jesus replied, “Why do you call
Me good? No one is good except God alone” (Luke 18:19). He was not denying His Deity. He was denying the right of that man to address Him as merely good. Jesus is either who He says He is or He is not good at all. He made claims which make Him either a liar and deceiver or nothing less than God in human form.
16:15 “He said to them, ‘But who do you say that I am?’”
The second question is personal and requires each listener to respond unequivocally. “Who do you say that I am?” At some point in life, each human being must respond to this question. Our answer will determine our eternal destiny. There are many questions that we must deal with in this life but life passes quickly. One question will determine our eternity — who is Jesus?
16:16 “Simon Peter answered, ‘You are the Christ, the Son of the living God.’”
1. You are the Christ. Christ is the Greek word for Messiah, the Anointed One. The Messiah is the long expected Deliverer, promised by the prophets.
Popular expectations were so much smaller than God’s purpose.
a. The people were waiting for a military conqueror who would deliver the nation from Roman rule. God wanted to deliver us from the tyranny of indwelling sin, creating “a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for God’s own possession” (I Peter 2:9). Rulers transition, governments rise and fall, but unless the human heart is recreated, then nothing in this world will change at all. God wants to create lasting change. That process begins in the human heart and so God sent a Messiah who could transform hearts.
b. The popular vision of Messiah was too small on a second point. They were looking for a local deliverer, liberating Israel only, Gentiles need not apply. But God’s purpose encompassed all the world, His offer of grace embraced all of humanity. “For God so loved the world, He gave His only begotten Son that whosoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life” (John 3:16).
2. Simon adds, “The Son of the living God.”
The Bible reveals Jesus as divine, God in human form. This is consistent with the revelation to Mary by Gabriel, “The angel answered and said to her, ‘The Holy Spirit will come upon you and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; and for that reason the holy Child shall be called the Son of God’” (Luke 1:35).
This was the confession of the early church and has remained the confession of the faithful to this day. “I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth; and in Jesus Christ His only Son our Lord: Who was conceived by the Holy Spirit.”
The Apostle Paul declares by divine revelation that in Jesus, “All the fullness of Deity dwells in bodily form,” (Col. 2:9). To deny the Deity of Christ is to remove oneself from orthodox, apostolic, Scripturally based Christianity. It is to place oneself in the same camp as cults, false religions, apostates and heretics. Jesus is, ”The Christ, the Son of the living God.”
16:17 “And Jesus said to him, ‘Blessed are you, Simon Barjona, because flesh and blood did not reveal this to you, but My Father who is in heaven.’”
Jesus calls Peter “blessed,” because it was God the Father who revealed this to him. Peter didn’t receive this revelation from people. He received it from God.
Certainly the disciples believed Jesus to be the Messiah. He had performed works which could only have been accomplished by the power of God working in and through Him. His teaching had the ring of divine authority. Jesus had quoted Old Testament prophecies concerning the Messiah and claimed prophetic fulfillment in Himself. For instance, Luke 4:18-21, when He quoted Isaiah’s Messianic prophecy, He then said, “Today this Scripture has been fulfilled in your hearing.” The disciples did not understand the nature of His Messiahship and surely did not understand the timing or nature of His kingdom, but they did believe Him to be the long awaited Messiah.
Also, remember in Matthew chapter 14, after Jesus walked on water and calmed the storm, the disciples had worshipped Him, saying, “You are certainly God’s Son!” (14:33). They were awed, stunned by the authority of Jesus and they sensed His Deity but Jesus had not yet explicitly taught the apostles that He was the Son of God. Peter’s confession that Jesus is not only the Messiah but also the Son of God, God in human form, was the result of God’s direct revelation to him. God opened Peter’s eyes to recognize Jesus and God gave him faith to believe in Jesus.
In fact, no one can make this confession except God enables us. There is a veil of blindness over our spiritual perception which “the god of this world” has placed on all humanity, “So that they might not see the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God” (2 Cor. 4:4). Only God can remove that veil. Faith is always God’s gift. To whom? To all who mourn their lost spiritual condition and truly hunger and thirst after righteousness, who seek God with all their heart, who ask and seek and knock. Even as God revealed this truth to Simon Peter and gave him faith to believe, so God reveals Jesus to all true seekers and gifts them with faith. But only God can do this. Jesus said, “No one can come to Me unless the Father who sent Me draws him” (John 6:44).
In summary, Peter already had a sense of the Messiahship and Deity of Jesus but now, by divine revelation, he is certain of Jesus’ identity and declares the truth.
16:18 “I also say to you that you are Peter, and upon this rock I will build My church; and the gates of Hades will not overpower it.”
Upon this rock I will build my church. What rock was Jesus speaking of?
1. The rock of revelation. When God reveals the truth of Jesus to us — that He is the Messiah, the Son of God, the atoning Sacrifice for our sins and the risen Lord of Glory — we have a rock of truth on which we may build our life. God then takes our lives, built upon the rock of revelation, and builds us into His church as “living stones” (I Peter 2:4,5).
2. The rock of confession. Revelation must be followed by confession. Peter confessed the truth which God revealed. Jesus said, “And I say to you, everyone who confesses Me before men, the Son of Man will confess him also before the angels of God” (Luke 15:10).
The Apostle Paul reminds us, “If you confess with your mouth Jesus as Lord and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved ... for whoever will call on the name of the Lord will be saved” (Romans 10:9,13).
3. The rock of Christ Himself. Jesus said, “You are Peter (Petros), and on this rock (petra) I will build my church.”
Petros, Peter, is a formal name but it also means a piece of rock, a small rock that can be easily moved or thrown. How like the character of Peter, unstable, so easily moved. But it is not on this Petros that Jesus will build his church. It is on the petra.
Petra denotes a mass of rock. Jesus used this word in the parable of the wise man who built his house on a rock (petra) which the storm could not move (Matthew 7:24,25). What rock is it that stands against the shifting storms and tides of time, immovable? It is Jesus, the very cornerstone of history. When God reveals Jesus as the Messiah, the Son of God, and we confess that revelation, our lives are joined to the Rock which cannot be swept away.
Peter may have been thinking of this moment when, years later, he wrote, “And coming to Him as to a living stone which has been rejected by men but is chosen and precious in the sight of God, you also, as living stones, are being built up as a spiritual house for a holy priesthood” (I Peter 2:4, 5).
There should be a note of joyful confidence for us in this. Peter was an unstable man who often failed, a little rock so easily moved yet joined by faith to the great, immoveable Rock of Christ, he could share in the building of an everlasting tabernacle, the church of the living God. Whatever our past, whatever sins or failures have beset us, in Christ we are strong, overcomers, new creatures. Indeed, we “can do all things through Christ who strengthens us” (Phlp. 4:13).
In fact, God delights in taking our lives, with all of our limitations, failures and imperfections, and joining us to His everlasting life, His almighty power, His unlimited wisdom. Why? Because then God receives the glory. “God has chosen the foolish things of the world to shame the wise, and God has chosen the weak things of the world to shame the things which are strong” (I Cor. 1:27).
In summary, what is the rock?
God’s revelation that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God.
Our confession of faith in Christ.
Christ Jesus Himself is the foundation stone, the everlasting, immovable Rock of ages.
In fairness to some believers across the centuries, there are those who believe that the rock also refers to Simon Peter as the first bishop of the church and leader of the Apostolic band. I would not argue with that but the meaning extends far beyond.
Jesus says that on this rock I will build My church. Five truths here:
1. God builds His church only on the rock of the revelation of Jesus Christ, the confession of Jesus Christ, and on Christ Himself. If we try to build a church on any revelation other than the Biblical revelation of Jesus as the Son of God, the Lamb of God and Risen Lord, whatever we build is not God’s church.
2. “I will build My church,” Jesus says. Christ is the builder and it is His church. He builds one stone at a time, granting repentance and saving faith to one life after another and joining us to this everlasting congregation that stretches from the old Jerusalem to the heavenly city.
3. Because it is Christ’s church, it is everlasting, enduring beyond time into eternity. All of the superficial church growth schemes may build crowd size and budgets (customers and cash flow) but will never build anything that will endure. But Jesus’ church perseveres and endures through violent persecution, martyrdom, heresy and apostasy.
4. Church, ekklesia, means called out ones. God chose to save us and call us out of the kingdoms of this world, into the kingdom of His beloved Son, a kingdom that is both now and not yet. We are living witnesses of the life and truth of Jesus, citizens of this present social order but also citizens of a future social order, carrying in our hearts a sense of eternity even as we live in time. We carry the light of heaven into the darkness of time, the truth of heaven into the deceptions of time, the justice and mercy of heaven into the cruel oppression of time.
5. Jesus says that the gates of Hades shall not prevail against His church. Hades refers to the place of the unrighteous dead, corresponding to the Old Testament Sheol. (Some commentators say it once included the righteous dead prior to the atoning sacrifice of Jesus. Other commentators reject this idea, contending that the righteous dead have always moved directly into the presence of God.)
Whichever idea we hold, Hades is not the permanent dwelling of either the righteous or unrighteous dead. Since the atonement, resurrection and ascension of Jesus, when a redeemed follower of Christ dies, we go directly into the presence of the Lord (see Luke 23:43 2 Cor. 5:8 Phlp. 1:23). For the unrighteous dead, Hades is a temporary place of incarceration before final condemnation and separation from God in hell.
We must also respectfully point out that this word, Hades, is not the same word which is used to translate the word hell. The word which is translated hell is Gehenna, Valley of Henna, which refers to the garbage dump outside Jerusalem which in Jesus’ day was always burning, filled with maggots and covered with smoke. Jesus used that word when He was warning about eternal punishment, “I say to you, My friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body and after that have no more that they can do. But I will warn you whom to fear: fear the One who, after He has killed, has authority to cast into hell; yes, I tell you, fear Him!” (Luke 12:4,5).
As we said, Hades is the place of temporary incarceration of the unrighteous dead. At the great judgment, after the unrighteous dead are judged, death and Hades will be thrown into the lake of fire (Rev. 20:14). This means that the state of being known as death will be nullified — there will be no more death. And Hades, the holding place of the unrighteous dead, will be destroyed for there will never again be any guilt or guilty people.
What did Jesus mean, that the gates of Hades would not prevail against His church?
1. The point of entry into Hades, the gates of Hades, is death. “The gates of Hades” speak of the deadly assaults of the devil and the world which attempt to extinguish the light and life of God’s church. These assaults can be so subtle as to be almost invisible: the seduction of culture and custom and ideas which lead to compromise so gradually as to be almost indiscernible, but finally resulting in heresy, the death of truth. These assaults can also be visible, fiery and bloody: the burning of churches and Bibles, the arrest and execution of believers.
These assaults can be from outside the church — political tyrants, militant false religions, aggressive humanistic philosophies proclaimed through art forms, media systems and universities. Assaults can also arise from within the church — false believers, false shepherds, false prophets, deceived and deceiving, spreading their deadly infections under the guise of religious authority. But Jesus says that death itself cannot prevail against the church because the foundation stone is the One who rose from the dead, who conquered death, who is Resurrection, from Whom all life flows, in Whom all life consists, who upholds the universe with His word of power. The Apostle John heard Jesus say, “I was dead, and behold, I am alive forevermore, and I have the keys of death and of Hades” (Rev. 1:18)
2. “The gates of Hades” may be a reference to the fact that in ancient cities, the leaders met at the gates to hear court cases, to make plans and devise strategies. Jesus is saying that the strategies of Satan, the purposes and plans which have been designed by him for the enslavement of humanity and for the destruction of God’s church, cannot prevail. This is a church on the offensive, confronting the enslaving prisons of darkness and oppression with gifts of truth and light and justice and mercy, trampling the gates and setting captives free.
Jesus speaks of a church which cannot be destroyed. But we must note that the church has often acted in self destroying ways. In employing armies equipped with worldly weapons and attempting to violently coerce people into being baptize; in substituting political power for spiritual gifts; in coveting worldly wealth while despising heaven’s riches; in tolerating heretical teaching and ungodly lifestyles, the church has often quenched its own anointing and nullified the presence of Christ. How many churches today are wealthy in customers and cash flow but devoid of the power to cast out demons, break addictions or even lead a person to a life-transforming encounter with Jesus?
Overcoming the powers of death, the gates of Hades, implies warfare. But we must remember that, “The weapons of our warfare are not of the flesh but divinely powerful for the destruction of fortresses“ (2 Corinthians 10:4). Yes, we are in a war but our weapons are not the physical, military, political or economic weapons of this world. Why? Because our warfare is not against a physical enemy. “For our struggle is not against flesh and blood but against the rulers, against the powers, against the world forces of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places” (Ephesians 6:12).
Our enemy is the demonic, satanic, spiritual power that seduces and deceives human personalities and then through human personality, incarnates satanic values into human relationships and institutions, societies, cultures and even into Christ’s church. Guns and knives, battleships and fighter planes, religious political action committees and denominational power brokers, media branding and clever advertising will have no impact against spiritual powers of darkness.
God’s church overcomes the powers of darkness as the life of Jesus is released through us as we pray, as we proclaim truth, as we do works of mercy and kindness. Christ’s light and truth, His justice, mercy and grace, operate through His church with overcoming power. As a poet said many years ago,
“For not with swords loud clashing nor roll of stirring drums,
with deeds of love and mercy the heavenly kingdom comes.”
(Earnest Shurtleff, 1862-1917)
Our example in ministry is the Lord who “came not to be served but to serve” (Matt. 20:28), who humbled Himself that others may be lifted up, who poured out His life that others may live. This church, imitating the life of Christ, overcomes the powers of darkness.
We must also remember that a church which compromises its morality and its doctrine has diminished its own light and obscured its own voice. Only Jesus can preserve His church against the powers of death. Only Jesus can enable His church to move through the shadows of the gates of Hades. He alone is its Builder and Keeper but the church must choose to yield to the Lordship of our Lord Jesus Christ.
We are reminded of the words of Jesus to the church at Laodicea, “Behold, I stand at the door and knock; if anyone hears My voice and opens the door, I will come in to him and will dine with him and he with Me” (Revelation 3:20). Taken in context, Jesus is seeking to enter into the lives of those members of the Laodicean church who had excluded Him. Jesus had been put out of His own church. Christ's response is not to abandon them but to knock, to faithfully seek entrance into their lives. It is love's response that refuses to abandon the Beloved, even when rejected.
Jesus stands at the door of those churches today which have excluded Him by disbelieving His Word revealed in holy Scripture; by proclaiming a false gospel which requires no repentance nor faith in a crucified and risen Savior; by allowing itself to be conformed to the prevailing values of a society that is itself imprisoned within the gates of Hades. He stands at the door, patiently calling for repentance and offering to enter into fellowship with whoever will respond and open the door. But only we can open the door. God will not violate us or His church with His love. We must respond, we must invite Him in.
The phrase, he who “hears my voice and opens the door,” is about repentance. We open the door as we take accountability for who we are, for the sinful choices we have made. This is not merely a personal call. Jesus is calling to the church of every generation. The promise is that Christ will come in and fellowship with all who respond.
The church which closes its doors to the Lordship of Jesus will not overpower the gates of Hades. That church may appear to be prosperous, may have a prominent reputation in a fallen world, but it is in fact a culture-conquered church, a church imprisoned behind the very gates of the Hades it pretends to overcome.
16:19 “I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven; and whatever you bind on earth shall have been bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall have been loosed in heaven.”
Jesus says to Simon Peter (and through him, to all believers) that He has given keys to the kingdom. Keys denote authority and access, they unlock doors. What kingdom doors did Simon Peter unlock? On Pentecost, the Lord used Peter to preach to a crowd composed of Jews and Gentiles “from every nation under heaven” (Acts 2:5). The doors of the kingdom opened to 3,000 people that day (Acts 2:41). Later, Peter preached the Gospel to Cornelius and other Gentiles gathered in a house (Acts 10:1-48) and they believed and were baptized. So then, Peter, the first apostle to preach the Gospel following the resurrection and ascension of Jesus, was used to unlock the door of the kingdom for the first great harvest of souls.
As we have said, “I will give you” may be interpreted more broadly than merely Simon Peter. Though the word you is singular here, and Jesus is speaking to Simon Peter, He is also speaking to the church that will grow from this small band of believers to span nations and ages. Jesus says that He has given kingdom authority to His church on earth.
The authority of the church derives from the authority of Christ Himself. “All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth. Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations” (Matt. 28:18,19). He who possesses all authority may delegate it to whomever He chooses and He chooses to share His authority with His church, “Behold, I have given you authority to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy, and nothing will injure you” (Luke 10:19).
Jesus also speaks of binding and loosing in heaven and on earth. What does He mean?
1. There is an interpretive sense to this. The church interprets Scripture and doctrine according to Godly traditions, as the Holy Spirit gives light. The resulting teaching guides the life and conduct of Christians. Those things which are evil, which would be harmful, are bound, that is, exposed and forbidden. That which is good and edifying, that which builds us up, is loosed as it is taught, explained, opened to our understanding and released into our lives. The wisdom of those saints who have gone before us serves to bind error and loose truth.
2. There is a sense of proclamation here. When the truth is preached, taught and lived rightly, it is loosed into hearts. This truth is active, dynamic, creative, powerful, loosing the listener from slavery to deception and error. As the truth looses, it also binds. The loosing of truth binds the lie. The loosing of light exposes and therefore binds the effective operation of darkness. When justice is loosed, there is a corollary binding of injustice.
3. There is a reminder here of how simple, humble ministry in the likeness of Christ binds evil and looses good. Throughout the ages, hatred and prejudice have been bound and nullified by self sacrificing ministries of justice and mercy. Hard hearts are converted, transformed, when the love of Jesus is loosed into a receptive heart.
4. This is also about church discipline. In Matthew 18:15-18, Jesus teaches that when there is sin in the church, it should be dealt with, privately at first, and with the goal of winning our brother, that is, restoring him. If he refuses to be restored and persists in sin, then he must be removed from the church. Jesus then repeats these words, “Truly I say to you, whatever you bind on earth shall have been bound in heaven; and whatever you loose on earth shall have been loosed in heaven.” In other words, the church has authority to carry on restorative discipline and the decision of the church on earth reflects that which is already determined in heaven.
This process of discipline needs to be done in humility, since we are all sinners saved by grace. Paul says, “If anyone is caught in any trespass, you who are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of gentleness, each one looking to yourself, so that you too will not be tempted” (Gal. 6:1).
This process needs to be based on God’s standard of holy discipline and compassion revealed in His Word. We have no right to remove anyone from the church except as they brazenly and continually violate the principles expressed in God’s Word and refuse to repent. As we have said, the church’s authority is only Christ’s authority delegated to the church.
When we hold ourselves and all within the church accountable to God’s measurement of truth, we are merely declaring what God has said to be true. When someone repents of sin and the church declares that person forgiven, loosed from sin, the church is only saying what God has already said. This person is already loosed in heaven and now is declared to be loosed on earth. An unrepentant sinner is still bound in heaven and the church is merely declaring on earth that which is true in heaven. Binding and loosing is nothing more than the church agreeing with what God has said. But the goal, always, is to restore the repentant sinner.
5. There is also a reminder of the ministry of intercession. Because God is sovereign, almighty, all knowing, He needs nothing from anyone. Yet God has designed history in such a way that at times, His sovereign purpose, that which God intends to do and will do, is unfolded, loosed into history, through the prayers of God’s people. Likewise, the purposes of hell are nullified, bound, as God’s people humbly pray.
Though it makes no sense to the rational mind and cannot be proven, the prayers of God’s people have loosed blessings into lives and revival into churches; have bound the strategies and powers of hell and released the purposes of God on earth. God has not only ordained the end of all things but also the means to accomplish those ends. Our prayers are one of the means by which God accomplishes His ends. We may not understand how this happens, but it does and it happens this way because this is how God designed it.
16:20 “Then He warned the disciples that they should tell no one that He was the Christ.”
Jesus had openly proclaimed the gospel of the kingdom, had done the works of the kingdom and had sent the disciples out to do the same. But here He commands them to tell no one of His identity as Messiah.
The tendency of the multitude was always to misunderstand His Messianic ministry. At one point, the people sought to take Him by force and make Him king (see John 6:15). But Jesus needs no one to make Him king. He already is King and His kingdom will be revealed and established in visible glory in His time and in His way. God’s way was the way of the cross. Not even those closest to Jesus understood the need for a crucified Messiah.
The people were looking for a secular savior, a military warrior who would deliver them from the tyranny of Roman rule and reestablish the kingdom of David. God’s plans were far greater and vastly different: to set us free from the tyranny of sin and establish His kingdom in our hearts. Given the instability of the region, the volatile nature of the people and the constant threat of revolution (which the Romans would have crushed with ruthless cruelty), it was necessary that Jesus not advertise His Messiahship.
Rather, He proclaimed the kingdom of God and did those works which revealed its presence. He healed the sick, cast out demons, lifted up the downtrodden, forgave the guilty, fed the hungry and called men and women to turn from sin and receive forever the gracious love of God. But for practical reasons, He did not proclaim His identity publicly.
Study Questions
1. What is the rock on which Jesus builds His church? (see v. 18)
2. What are some of the truths of the church which Jesus reveals in verse 18?
The Way of the Cross
Matthew 16:21-28
16:21 “From that time Jesus began to show His disciples that He must go to Jerusalem, and suffer many things from the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised up on the third day.”
“From that time on,” that is, from the time that the disciples confessed their belief in Jesus as the Messiah and the Son of God, Jesus intensified His efforts to prepare them for the shock of His coming death. He also wanted to plant within them a seed of hope in His resurrection. He tells them plainly that He will suffer, die and rise again but they do not understand. They had no concept of a suffering Messiah, of a Messiah who would be killed.
Although Isaiah 53 and other Old Testament passages portray the Suffering Servant of God, there was no tradition of teaching that gave a Messianic interpretation to those verses. There was certainly no popular expectation of anything other than a triumphant Messiah. If the disciples could not conceive of Jesus’ death, they surely could not imagine His resurrection.
16:22 “Peter took Him aside and began to rebuke Him, saying, ‘God forbid it, Lord! This shall never happen to You.’”
Peter gives voice to the popular imagination, “God forbid it Lord! This shall never happen to you.” In fact, it says that Peter “took Him aside” — an aggressive action — and “began to rebuke Him.” Only Simon Peter was capable of recognizing the Deity of Jesus in one breath and in the next, rebuke God in human form.
16:23 “But He turned and said to Peter, ‘Get behind Me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to Me; for you are not setting your mind on God's interests, but man’s.’”
Jesus immediately admonishes Peter for speaking the very temptation that Satan would like to place in front of Jesus, “There must be another way to accomplish God’s plan, other than the cross.” Jesus rebukes Peter for not being on the side of God, literally, “not thinking God’s thoughts.” Jesus had recently commended Peter for receiving and confessing revelation from God. Now Peter is admonished for giving utterance to the thoughts of Satan.
Further, Peter’s words are a “stumbling block” to Jesus, an offense. The word Jesus used is skandalon, from which we derive the English word scandal. Yes, Messiah will someday establish His kingdom on earth and will reign a thousand years. But the way of victory was always the way of the cross and to suggest anything else to Jesus was nothing other than a scandolous, offensive stumbling block in His pathway.
The atoning death of the Messiah was always the purpose of God from eternity. In the book of Revelation, we read of the beast making war on the saints and, “All who dwell on the earth will worship him, everyone whose name has not been written from the foundation of the world in the book of life of the Lamb who has been slain” (Revelation 13:8). Another translation reads, “The book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.” Either translation reveals the eternal purpose of God to redeem people through the sacrifice of the Lamb of God.
In the Garden of Eden, when Adam and Eve fell, God promised that someday from the seed of a woman, a man would be born who would be wounded by the serpent (bruised heel) but would inflict a deadly blow upon the serpent (bruised head). This accurate description of Jesus on the cross, wounded, but destroying the work of Satan, was given as early as the fall of man in Eden.
Hundreds of years before the birth of Christ, Isaiah prophesied of the One who, someday, would be, “Pierced through for our transgressions ... crushed for our iniquities” (Isa. 53:5). Isaiah then adds, “But the Lord was pleased to crush Him, putting Him to grief, if He would render Himself as a guilt offering” (Isa. 53:10).
Considering the everlasting, unmeasured love shared by God the Father and God the Son, how could it please God to crush Jesus? Because of the Father’s love for the lost sons and daughters of Adam. In the death of Jesus, unnumbered sinners are redeemed and reconciled to God.
From eternity, God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit agreed and decreed that the Messiah would die an atoning death for the sins of the world. As Jesus faced the cross, He said, “Now my soul has become troubled; and what shall I say, ‘Father, save me from this hour?’ But for this purpose I came to this hour” (John 12:27). From the earliest days of His ministry, indeed, from eternity, Jesus had set His face toward Jerusalem, not looking to a throne but to a cross. He would allow nothing and no one to turn Him away from His purpose.
Peter recognized and confessed Jesus as the Messiah, the Son of God but he could not imagine Jesus dying the death of a common criminal. He had not yet grasped the mind and purpose of God. Later, he understood.
On the day of Pentecost, testifying of Jesus, Peter said, “This man, delivered over by the predetermined plan and foreknowledge of God, you nailed to a cross by the hands of godless men and put Him to death. But God raised Him up again, putting an end to the agony of death, since it was impossible for Him to be held in its power” (Acts 2:23).
Everything that occurred in the life and ministry of Jesus, including His death and resurrection, was according to “the predetermined plan and foreknowledge of God.” How necessary it is to continually open our minds to God’s purposes and thoughts. Nature abhors a vacuum, but the devil delights in empty space. If we are not giving place to the mind of Christ, if we are not being transformed by the renewing of our mind, then in whose image will we be conformed and whose thoughts will impact our minds?
Amazing, that Jesus commended Peter for opening his mind to the revelation of God and soon after rebuked Peter for opening his mind to the purposes of Satan. May we all learn from this to keep our minds set on the things of God.
The Cost of Discipleship
Matthew 16:24-28
16:24 “Then Jesus said to His disciples, ‘If anyone wishes to come after Me, he must deny himself, and take up his cross and follow Me.’”
Jesus was not only preparing His disciples for His coming death. He was also teaching them about the cost of following Him.
1. We must deny our self.
When we were separated from God, we had no Lord but Lord Self. If we would follow Jesus, we must give up our self-enthronement and let Jesus ascend to the throne of our lives. He, and He alone, must be Lord.
This process of surrendering our self-determination and embracing the Lordship of Jesus is a life-long struggle. Even Jesus wrestled with His humanity when confronted with the horrors of the cross — taking the sin of the world upon Himself, enduring the shame and pain. The atonement was His purpose from eternity yet He sweat drops of blood as He prayed in Gethsemane, “Not my will but Yours be done” (Luke 22:42). But it was in denying His own will that He was able to embrace the will of the Father.
So with us. If we will not deny ourself, we will surely deny our Lord. And what is self denial but acceptance of God’s will.
Luke records this saying, “So then, none of you can be My disciple who does not give up all his own possessions” (Luke 14:33). He did not mean that we must give all our possessions away. He meant that we must give up our hold on them and break their hold on us. Why? Because Jesus must be Lord, not our possessions.
Our thoughts are not God’s thoughts, our ways are not God’s ways (Isaiah 55:8). When Peter blurted out that Jesus should avoid the suffering of the cross, he thought he was an encourager to Jesus when in fact he was an offense, a stumbling block. The way of the cross, a Savior who suffers and dies to save the lost — this concept was not the popular expectation.
Likewise, denying our self will, our desire for self-fulfillment in a world that says, “Have it your way,” — these are ideas which are not in harmony with our natural mind. Therefore we must deny our natural way of thinking and be renewed according to the mind of Christ. We must deny our purposes and adopt His. This does not happen easily. It is a process wherein God breaks our will and conforms us to His will.
2. We must take up our cross.
The cross was an instrument of death and though God is not calling us to die a sacrificial, atoning death for the sins of the world — that has been done once and for all by Jesus, the holy Lamb of God — we are called to die to our former way of thinking and being. We must die to our natural instinct for self preservation and be willing to give up our lives for the cause of Christ. We must die to our strong desire to be in control, allowing the Lord to direct our decisions. We must die to our natural desire for self-aggrandizement and assume the mind of a servant.
The Apostle Paul exhorts us, “Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus, who, although He existed in the form of God, did not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant and being made in the likeness of men. Being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross” (Phlp. 2:5-7).
Let this mind be in you — the servant mind of Jesus.
16:25 “For whoever wishes to save his life will lose it; but whoever loses his life for My sake will find it.”
Here is a paradox: if we attempt to save our life, clutching vainly at talent and time, seeking to preserve and advance ourselves, we will lose our life. But if we will give our life away in service to Christ, then we will gain our life. We only gain what we give away. As a martyr said before His death, “He is no fool who gives what he cannot keep to gain what he cannot lose.”
Again, our example is Jesus. He did not grasp or attempt to hold onto His glory as the second member of the Trinity but veiled His glory in human flesh, gave up His majesty in heaven, laid aside the right and privileges of Deity and submitted to being born in human form as a servant. The result was our salvation and His exaltation.
Continuing Paul’s thoughts from the previous Scripture: “For this reason also, God highly exalted Him and bestowed on Him the name which is above every name, so that at the name of Jesus every knee will bow, of those who are in heaven and on earth and under the earth and that every tongue will confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father” (Phlp. 2:9,10).
It is the sacrificed life that gains the world. This is true personally. We find life as we give our life away, “He who loses His life for my sake will find it.”
This is also true for the church as a corporate body. We must never forget this — the cause of Christ is not advanced by armies or arguments, by force of weapons or the leverage of religious Political Action Committees. It is in laying down our lives as servants of the poor, the lost and unredeemed, the broken and downcast, the oppressed, the guilty, the addict; laying down our lives according to the purpose of Christ and in His loving, gracious servant manner — in this way His kingdom breaks into human hearts and thus into history.
Note that this teaching, “Take up your cross, save your life by losing it,” occurs in various forms in Matthew, Mark and Luke (Mark 8:34-37 Luke 9:23-25). It is a central theme in the discipling ministry of Jesus.
Let’s not confuse burdens with crosses. David the Psalmist exhorts us, “Cast your burden upon the Lord and He will sustain you; He will never allow the righteous to be shaken” (Ps. 55:22). We all are encumbered by burdens, the wearying responsibilities, cares and griefs of being alive on earth. Burdens are placed on us by life and we are encouraged to give our burdens over to the Lord. But the cross of Christ — the life of self sacrificing love and service — is something we take up voluntarily. It is not placed on us by the world or by the Lord; we take it up as an act of love for our Lord.
Christ’s passion is our cross. That which is the passion of His heart — reaching a lost, dying and suffering world with the message of God’s forgiveness and grace — this is our Lord’s passion. To take it up in denial of all else — that is the cross life.
Again this is true of individuals and of the church as a whole. The church that seeks to extend its wealth and power will lose its life. The church that lays down its wealth and power and loses itself in the passion of Christ, this church will gain its life.
The Apostle Paul said, “I count all things to be loss in view of the surpassing value of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and count them but rubbish so that I may gain Christ and may be found in Him ... That I may know Him and the power of His resurrection and the fellowship of His sufferings, being conformed to His death” (Phlp. 3:8-10).
16:26 “For what will it profit a man if he gains the whole world and forfeits his soul? Or what will a man give in exchange for his soul?”
What will it profit any person or church if, in gaining the world, we forfeit our soul? How many people have pursued wealth or fame or power and gained more than they dreamed, but in the process lost their health, their family, their faith, and worst of all, their everlasting soul?
How many have arrived at journey’s end, only to hold in contempt the treasure gained, longing for the simple, precious things lost along the way? How many men and women have wasted their lives climbing to the top of the mountain to seize the gold chalice, only to discover there is no gold at the top of the mountain. The gold was in the journey and not just any journey. It is the journey of self-giving love that gains the gold.
How many times has a church gained a measure of dominion in the world but lost its place in the kingdom of God? How many times has a church been exalted on earth and debased in heaven?
What value is anything in the world compared to the worth of our soul? Even the grandest treasure corrupts in time. Even the absolute power of the mightiest king dies with his last breath. How does that compare to the value of an eternal soul and the incorruptible reward that has been lost forever?
Judas traded his place with Christ in heaven and an inheritance that spanned the universe forever and ever, for 30 pieces of silver. What would he say now about that transaction?
16:27 “For the Son of Man is going to come in the glory of His Father with His angels, and will then repay every man according to their deeds.”
Jesus, in His first advent, was born in a stable and laid in a feeding trough. He later died on a cross between two thieves, buried in a borrowed tomb. But when He comes again it will be with His angels “in the glory of His Father.” That will be a day of recompense and all will be repaid for what they have done. Without God’s intervention of grace, these words would speak the doom of us all. For truly, “The wages of sin is death but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord” (Romans 3:23).
Our sins separated us from God, the Source of all life, offended His justice and created our death. But the Christ who bore our sins and died our death, now offers us God’s gracious gift of forgiveness and everlasting life with Himself. Those who reject this gift of grace will die apart from Christ and bear the recompense of justice. Those who die in Christ will experience the riches of His grace, His justice having been satisfied on Mount Calvary 2,000 years ago.
Not only that, but we will be rewarded for every righteous deed done with a pure heart and every gift shared with a motive of mercy. Even a cup of cold water given in Christ’s name will be rewarded (Mark 9:41).
16:28 “Truly I say to you, there are some of those who are standing here who will not taste death until they see the Son of Man coming in His kingdom.”
Jesus is not saying that there were some standing there who would see Him when He comes again to establish His kingdom on earth. The word kingdom as used here refers to royal sovereignty. More than likely, this is a reference to Jesus’ transfiguration which occurred six days after this (see 17:1-13). In that event, Jesus pulled back the veil of His glory and stood before Peter, James and John, in the fulness of heavenly splendor, surrounded by the cloud of God’s shekinah glory as he spoke with Moses and Elijah. It’s as if Jesus and the three disciples stepped into heaven itself.
Simply put, Jesus said that there were people standing there (Peter, James and John) who would not die before they saw Jesus as He will appear someday in the royal splendor of His kingdom glory. Six days later on the Mount of Transfiguration they saw the Christ of glory. But soon they would also see the glory of God revealed on a Roman cross.
Study Questions
1. Simon Peter understood the identity of Jesus. What did he not understand? (see v. 21-23)
2. What does it mean to you to take up your cross and follow Jesus? (see v. 24,25)
Matthew. 17
Encompassed by Glory (17:1-13)
17:1 “Six days later Jesus took with Him Peter and James and John his brother, and led them up on a high mountain by themselves.”
“Six days later” or “after six days” refers to the promise which Jesus made in 16:28, that some who were standing with Him would not die until they had seen Jesus “coming in His kingdom,” that is, in the royal splendor of His kingdom glory. Six days after that promise, the following event takes place.
This is also a phrase with great history behind it. After six days of creation, God rested from His labor. Now, the Son of God, after laboring through Galilee, is taking a moment to step aside from the pressing demands of ministry to be refreshed in the glory of His Father. Jesus did nothing of His own will, only the will of His Father. He was moving resolutely toward Jerusalem, toward the cross and was, no doubt, seeking confirmation that the way of the cross was the will of His Father.
17:2 “And He was transfigured before them; and His face shone like the sun, and His garments became as white as light.”
Jesus was transfigured. The same word, used in Romans 12:2 and 2 Corinthians 3:18, is translated transformed. It is the Greek word metamorphoo, from which we derive the English word metamorphosis. But Jesus is not transformed into something unfamiliar, rather, His true, glorious nature is disclosed in this experience.
From eternity Jesus existed in the form of God “but emptied Himself, taking the form of a bondservant, and being made in the likeness of men” (Phil. 2:6,7). Jesus did not empty Himself of His Deity; God cannot cease to be God but Jesus voluntarily laid aside some of the rights and privileges of Deity and veiled His glory in human flesh, being born “in the likeness of men.”
Here on the mountain the veil is pulled back, “And his face shone like the sun and His garments became as white as light” (Matt. 17:2). This is the shekinah glory of God, the majestic radiance of God’s glory shining forth through Jesus. It is the glory which He had shared with the Father and the Holy Spirit from eternity and would share with them again after His resurrection and ascension. So great is the intensity of glory, even His robe shined white hot.
This is the Christ of glory whom John saw on the island of Patmos: “His head and His hair were white like wool, like snow; and His eyes were like a flame of fire” (Rev. 1:14). This is the glory which He manifests today, seated at the right hand of the majesty on high. This is the Christ who someday will return to earth to take His rightful throne (Matt. 25:31). Jesus’ former and future glory was revealed on this mount of transfiguration.
In the 2 Corinthians 3:18 passage, Paul says that those who behold Christ are transformed in the same likeness. This should serve as great inspiration to the followers of Jesus, to those who seek His face, who open their lives to His transforming grace, power and truth. For in this event on the mountain, we see not only Jesus’ true identity as the God-Man. We also see the truth of who we shall be because of His redeeming, consecrating ministry in our lives. “We know that when He appears, we will be like Him” (I John 3:2).
17:3 “And behold, Moses and Elijah appeared to them, talking with Him.”
Moses and Elijah appeared; Moses, the great law giver and Elijah, the great prophet; Moses, who on the mountain received the Word of God (Exodus 19:20,21 20:1-26) and Elijah, who on the mountain heard the voice of God (I Kings 19:8-18). In Luke 9:31 we read that they were speaking with Jesus about “His departure which He was about to accomplish in Jerusalem.” The word departure is exodos from which we derive the English word exodus.
The departure, the exodus, refers to Jesus’ suffering, death, resurrection and ascension which would soon take place. Just as Moses led Israel out of slavery in Egypt, Jesus in His suffering and resurrection would lead believers out of slavery to sin and death, out of the kingdom of darkness, into the kingdom of light. So it may be that these two giants of the Old Testament, who knew the word and will of God, were confirming to Jesus that His journey and His soon exodus would be the fulfillment of the word and will of God.
17:4 “Peter said to Jesus, ‘Lord, it is good for us to be here; if You wish, I will make three tabernacles here, one for You, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.’”
The presence of Moses and Elijah causes Peter to suggest that they build booths, tabernacles. Does Peter think that the Kingdom Age has dawned, that Moses and Elijah have returned to stay? Or does he wish to escape the pressures of ministry on the plains below and stay here on the mountain? Possibly he is troubled by Jesus’ recent disclosure that He will soon suffer and die and Peter hopes to protect Jesus here, shield Him from harm. Peter wants to build dwellings here, wants to establish something of permanence on the mountain. But Jesus has a divine appointment in Jerusalem and He cannot stay.
Peter isn’t intending to be disrespectful but in desiring to build three tabernacles, he is placing Moses and Elijah on the same level of prominence as Jesus. But they are not His equals and Peter will soon be corrected by the voice of God.
17:5 “While he was still speaking, a bright cloud overshadowed them, and behold, a voice out of the cloud said, ‘This is My beloved Son, with whom I am well-pleased; listen to Him!’”
This is not a place of escape. It is a place of revelation. “A bright cloud overshadowed them” and in this place of searing, transforming light and cloud, they hear the voice of God: “This is My beloved Son with whom I am well pleased; listen to Him.”
The voice of God interrupts the voice of Peter who, in suggesting that they build three booths, was devaluing the Son of God by placing Him on the same level as His servants, the Lawgiver and the prophet. But Jesus is the One to whom Moses and Elijah pointed, the One whom they longed to see, the beloved Son of God. “Listen to Him,” the voice commands.
The cloud was the cloud of God’s glory, the Shekinah, the holy, manifest Presence of God. Luke, in describing this experience, says that Peter, James and John “saw His glory” (Luke 9:32). John, in his Gospel, says, “We saw His glory” (John 1:14). It is the same glory cloud that hovered over Israel in their Exodus from Egypt and filled the Holy Place in the tabernacle (Numbers 9:15-22 Exodus 40:34-38). It is the same cloud that came upon Moses on Mount Sinai (Exodus 33:18-34:7). It is the same cloud that filled the Temple of Solomon at its dedication so that the priests were unable to stand (1 Kings 8:10,11). The disciples are confronted with the manifest Presence, the Shekinah glory of God.
For some time prior to this, Jesus had been teaching the disciples of His impending arrest and death. They have come to believe that He is the Messiah, have recently confessed Him to be the Son of God, and cannot conceive of His suffering, humiliation and death. Now they are confronted with glory. Though they still do not understand that the way of the cross is the way of God’s glory, they will understand someday and will remember this day.
Matthew says that the bright cloud “overshadowed them.” The word overshadow (episkiazo) is the same word used by the angel Gabriel to Mary the mother of Jesus in Luke 1:35, “The Holy Spirit will come upon you and the power of the Most High will overshadow you.” It means to surround, to encompass. Mary had asked how she could bear a son, being a virgin, and the angel replies that God Himself, the sovereign Creator of the universe, will surround and overshadow her womb with His glory and creative power.
The same glory that overshadowed Mary, that filled the tabernacle and the temple, that met Moses on Mt. Sinai, now overshadows those on this mountain, encompasses them and in that cloud, the voice of God speaks. However stunning and dazzling this must have been for the disciples, it was for Jesus refreshment and confirmation. The glory of God was His native atmosphere. The voice of God was the only Word He followed. He would press on now, toward the cross.
A moment ago, Peter wanted to build tabernacles. God says, “Listen to my Son.” Surely there is a time to build, a time for action. But there is also a time to be still and to listen.Only when we listen and hear clearly the voice of God will be able to act and build with clarity. “Unless the Lord builds the house, in vain do the builders labor” (Psalm 127:1). Therefore the Lord admonishes us, “Be still, and know that I am God” (Psalm 46:10). It is in the stillness of His presence that we learn how to build tabernacles that truly honor God.
A woman named Martha was busy serving Jesus and angry that her sister, Mary, was seated at His feet, soaking in every word that He said. Martha asked Jesus to order her sister to help with preparations but Jesus replied, “Mary has chosen the good part” (Luke 10:42). I wonder what sanctuaries of beauty and truth Mary was able later to build?
17:6 “When the disciples heard this, they fell face down to the ground and were terrified.”
The voice of God fills the disciples with awe, with a terrified reverence and they fell on their faces. They are not quite so ready to build tabernacles now, not quite so passionate to get on with their program. They have heard from God and the only fitting response is to fall on their faces in reverential awe.
17:7 “And Jesus came to them and touched them and said, ‘Get up, and do not be afraid.’”
Jesus reaches out from His glory to touch them, to comfort and reassure them, to lift them up. “Rise, be not afraid.” How typical of Jesus , who came down from glory to touch each of us:
“Who, although He existed in the form of God, did not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped but emptied Himself, taking the form of a bondservant and being made in the likeness of men. Being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself to the point of death, even death on a cross” (Phlp. 2:6-8).
17:8 “And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one except Jesus Himself alone.”
When they rise, the cloud of glory has dissipated, Moses and Elijah have returned to their heavenly estate. Peter, James and John are left with Jesus, alone. So with us. When the glorious moments of revelation are ended, after the heart melting hour of God’s presence when it seemed as though heaven came down and we could reach out and touch the face of God, when God reached out and touched us; when the vision is over, the light fades, the glory recedes, we are left with Jesus alone.
We are left with Him who will not fail us nor forsake us, ever faithful, always true, who has been made unto us wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, whose grace is sufficient. We are left with Him who gives us this example — though He stood in the mountaintop cloud of God’s glory, yet He went down again into the crowded plain to minister, to suffer and to die. Though He stood in these brief moments in the glory that had been His from eternity and would be His again, He who had taken the form of a servant again assumed the servant role.
“For the Son of Man came not to be served but to serve and to give His life as a ransom for many” (Matt. 20:28). He came down from glory and humbled Himself even to death on a cross.
The disciples saw no one but Jesus. “We have seen His glory,” John later testified (John 1:14). Though no man has seen God, if we have seen Jesus, we have seen the Father (John 14:9). Though the world did not recognize Him, “Yet to those who received Him, who believed in His name, He gave power to become children of God” (John 1:10-12). As His children, we will someday be transformed in His glory.
17:9 “As they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus commanded them, saying, ‘Tell the vision to no one until the Son of Man has risen from the dead.’”
Jesus instructs His disciples to tell no one of this experience until after He has risen from the dead. This was often the case. Though He boldly proclaimed the Kingdom of God and did those works of power and mercy which made the kingdom visible, Jesus usually veiled His Messianic identity. The people were so volatile, so unstable, their expectations of the kingdom were so different from God’s purpose, and the Roman response to perceived threats was so brutal, Jesus wisely hid His identity.
17:10 “And His disciples asked Him, ‘Why then do the scribes say that Elijah must come first?’”
The disciples express the popular expectation that Elijah would come again before the advent of the kingdom age. The next to last verse of the Old Testament, Malachi 4:5, provides the basis for this belief, “Behold, I am going to send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and terrible day of the Lord.”
The disciples are wondering, “If Elijah is to come before the advent of the kingdom of God, and if we just saw him, and if Jesus is the Messiah, then are we standing at the doorway of the kingdom? And if we are, then why is Jesus again talking about His death?” They still do not understand the timing of the kingdom nor the necessity of Messiah’s death.
17:11-13 “And He answered and said, ‘Elijah is coming and will restore all things; but I say to you that Elijah already came, and they did not recognize him, but did to him whatever they wished. So also the Son of Man is going to suffer at their hands.’ Then the disciples understood that He had spoken to them about John the Baptist.”
Jesus responds that Elijah did come. Earlier, Jesus had said, “And if you are willing to accept it, John himself is Elijah who was to come” (Matt. 11:14). Jesus did not mean that John the Baptist was the physical reincarnation of Elijah (John the Baptist himself denied this in John 1:21). Rather, John was the spiritual representation of Elijah, who, in preparing people for the Messiah, would carry in himself the spirit and power of Elijah.
This is what the angel had said to John’s father, Zacharias, when he announced that he and his wife would have a son: “It is he who will go as a forerunner before Him in the spirit and power of Elijah ... to make ready a people prepared for the Lord,” (Luke 1:17). John ministered in what we might call “the Elijah anointing.”
But what does Jesus mean when He says, “Elijah is coming and will restore all things”? Why, if John fulfilled the prophetic ministry of Elijah, did he not “restore all things?”
God’s purpose was that John would prepare Israel for the Messiah, the nation would receive Jesus who would then send the nation out across the world as God’s covenant people to bear witness of the Gospel. Why did John not restore Israel to God’s true purpose and calling, to be a light to the Gentiles?
That was John’s desire — he did everything God called him to do — he preached a message of repentance and preparation and invited the people to respond. Those who responded truly did experience the spirit and power of Elijah consecrating them for the coming of Messiah. If the entire nation of Israel had submitted to the call for repentance, John would have fulfilled the Elijah prophecies and Israel would have received her Messiah in faith.
However, many people, especially the leaders of Israel, did not recognize the spirit of Elijah in John, did not submit to the call for repentance. They chose instead to resist God’s purpose and reject John, just as they would reject Jesus. The freedom God grants humanity may be used to resist God or surrender to God. God cannot restore and bless those who are in rebellion against Him, who reject His restoring grace and blessing.
So there must be a future fulfillment of these words, “Elijah is coming and will restore all things.” In Malachi 3:1-3 and 4:1, before the mention of the Elijah forerunner, we read that the day of the Lord will be preceded by an outpouring of consuming fire. In Revelation 11:3-6 we read of two witnesses who will prophesy during the tribulation and will be instruments of God’s judgment. “And if anyone wants to harm them, fire flows out of their mouth and devours their enemies” (Rev. 11:5). Some Bible scholars believe that one of those witnesses will be Elijah, returning to fulfill the prophecies which John was unable to fulfill because of the unbelief and rejection of the people.
The words of Malachi, “Behold, I am going to send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of the great and terrible day of the Lord” (Malachi 4:5) refers to the time immediately preceding the second advent of Jesus, which will be at the conclusion of the outpouring of God’s wrath on a rebellious, unrepentant world — truly a “great and terrible day.”
The purpose of Jesus’ first advent was to proclaim the Good News of God’s grace. He indicated this when He quoted Isaiah 61:1-2a and applied this to Himself (recorded in Luke 4:17-19). Notice that Jesus did not quote the entire second verse of Isaiah 61. He only read, “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me ... to proclaim the favorable year of the Lord.”
The second half of the verse reads, “And the day of vengeance of our God.” But since the day of vengeance was not the day of His first appearing, Jesus did not read those words. They will not be fulfilled until the days just prior to His return.
Jesus concludes by reminding His disciples that even as John was rejected and mistreated, “So also the Son of Man is going to suffer at their hands.” He is trying to prepare His disciples for the coming confrontation, though they are not yet able to understand.
Study Questions:
1. What does it mean that Jesus was transfigured on the mountain? (v 1-6)
2. What was the bright cloud that overshadowed them? (v. 5)
Mustard Seed Faith
17:14-23
17:14-16 “When they came to the crowd, a man came up to Jesus, falling on his knees before Him and saying, ‘Lord, have mercy on my son, for he is a lunatic and is very ill; for he often falls into the fire and often into the water. I brought him to Your disciples, and they could not cure him.’”
Luke’s account is even more dramatic: “On the next day, when they came down from the mountain, a large crowd met Him” (Luke 9:37). On the next day — as soon as Jesus descends from the mountain of glory, He is met by a crowd — from the mountain of glory to the plains of human suffering, from Moses and Elijah to a desperate father whose son is afflicted by demons.
Notice the journey of Jesus:
1. From glory to ministry.
He stood on the mountain top, transfigured in glory. Now, upon His return to the valley, He is immediately met with the press of human need. But Jesus never resented the demands of people in need of ministry. He was always moved by compassion to pour out God’s mercy.
2. From hearing the voice of God to hearing the voice of suffering.
The voice of God had spoken audibly on the mountain but times of communion and revelation with God are not an escape from the valley of suffering. They are preparation for the valley. We listen to the voice of God so we can answer others. We receive from God so we can give to others. We seek the Lord’s blessing so we can be a blessing.
However, the disciples have not provided blessing. In Jesus’ absence, they had been unable to render any assistance to the man. What do we do when our earthly resources and people fail us? We do what this man did — He came to Jesus. As the Psalmist said, “Whom have I in heaven but You? And besides You, I desire nothing on earth” (Ps. 73:25). Actually, that’s a good place to begin isn’t it — at the feet of Jesus.
Five truths about this man:
1. Notice his posture: “Falling on his knees before” the Lord. This is the posture of worshipful humility.
2. Notice His reverence: “Lord”. That word is Kurios from the root Kuros which means “supreme in authority.” It can be used as merely a sign of respect such as “sir” or “master”. But it is also the same word Peter used on the mountain of glory, “Lord, it is good for us to be here.”
It is the same word Paul used in Philippians 2:11, “Every tongue will confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.”
It is the same word used in Revelation 4:8, “And the four living creatures, each one of them having six wings, are full of eyes around and within; and day and night they do not cease to say, “Holy, holy, holy is the Lord God, the Almighty, who was and who is and who is to come.”
It is the same word used in Revelation 19:16, “And on His robe and on His thigh He has a name written, “King of Kings and Lord of Lords.”
3. Notice his cry: “Have mercy.” Mercy is the expression of God’s goodness. It is what He lavishes upon those who call out to Him in their need. This man is not ashamed to cry out to Jesus and ask Him to act consistently with His nature.
4. Notice how specific his prayer is: My son is “very ill; for he often falls into the fire and often into the water.” In Luke’s account, he says, “And a spirit seizes him” (Luke 9:39). This is not a general prayer. This man understands his son’s need and his request is focused.
5. Notice how unashamed his prayer is: “We have some problems in my family, Lord. I’m not too proud to admit it.” He sounds like the fellow who received a visitor at midnight and had no bread, so he went to a neighbor asking for help. Jesus said, “Because of his persistence (shamelessness)” he will receive what he asked for.
17:17 “And Jesus answered and said, ‘You unbelieving and perverted generation, how long shall I be with you? How long shall I put up with you? Bring him here to Me.’”
I don’t believe Jesus is speaking to the man here. First of all, He expresses disappointment at the inability of His disciples to provide ministry. How could they be so unbelieving after all they have experienced with Jesus? It is not simply that they have walked with Jesus and seen Him do mighty works. According to Matthew and Luke, Jesus had previously blessed them and sent them out to minister in His name:
“And He called the twelve together, and gave them power and authority over all the demons and to heal diseases. And He sent them out to proclaim the kingdom of God and to perform healing … Departing, they began going throughout the villages, preaching the gospel and healing everywhere … When the apostles returned, they gave an account to Him of all that they had done” (Luke 9:1,2,6,10).
Matthew records that same event: “Jesus summoned His twelve disciples and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal every kind of disease and every kind of sickness … And as you go, preach, saying, ‘The kingdom of heaven is at hand.’ Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out demons. Freely you received, freely give” (Matt. 10:1,7,8).
This commissioning and the ministry that followed had occurred prior to the event on the Mount of Transfiguration and the encounter with this man and his son. The twelve had already been given “power and authority over all the demons.” Evidently, they had experienced success in their missionary journey because when they returned they had given “an account to Him of all that they had done ” (Luke 9:10).
Yet now, in Jesus’ absence, they have been unable to provide ministry to this man’s son. Their faith is weak, they fail to believe in the blessing of authority which Jesus had placed upon their lives. Jesus is obviously disappointed but He does not abandon or reject His disciples. He gives them a strong rebuke but will continue to disciple them and prepare them for the day when they will carry on His ministry.
The words “perverted generation” are probably not directed at the disciples but to that generation of Israelites and in particular, their leaders. Mark tells us that as Jesus approached, a group of scribes — interpreters of the law — were arguing with the disciples. Most of the scribes, Pharisees, rabbis snd priests had refused to receive Jesus as the Messiah because their hearts have been perverted by unbelief, by religious pride, by the cares of this world and by false expectations of the Messiah. As a result of the leadership rejecting Jesus, most of the people had also not believed in Him.
By this time, all of Israel should have been crowning Jesus as Lord and King and He would have been sending the nation out across the world to minister as His messengers of His light and grace and truth. They would have been casting out demons across this demon-bound world but instead, they are powerless against the powers of darkness, reduced to merely arguing doctrine. How similar to some churches today, holding theological debates while the powers of darkness ravage God’s people.
According to Mark’s account, Jesus asks the father, “How long has this been happening to him?” And he said, ‘From childhood’” (Mark 9:21). The father then adds, “But if You can do anything, take pity on us and help us!” (Mark 9:22). Evidently, this man is not familiar with Jesus.
The Lord responded, incredulously, “’If You can?’ All things are possible to him who believes” (9:23). Jesus repeats the man’s words, referring to Himself, “If You can,” as if to say, “Do you not understand who I am.”
In response to the exhortation, “All things are possible to him who believes,” the man replies, “I do believe; help my unbelief” (9:24). What a humble, honest response. What a joy to know that Jesus does not reject imperfect faith. He meets us even in our weakness, our doubts and our spiritual immaturity.
17:18 “And Jesus rebuked him, and the demon came out of him, and the boy was cured at once.”
Jesus immediately diagnoses the child’s problem — demonic intrusion into his life. Jesus casts out the demon and the boy was immediately made whole. There is no instance anywhere in Scripture where a demon was able to resist the command of Jesus. They knew who He was, recoiled in terror at His presence and obeyed His word.
If this was true in His earthly ministry, how much more true is this today for, as Jesus said, “All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth” (Matt. 28:18). He has been enthroned, “Far above all rule and authority and power and dominion and every name that is named, not only in this age but also in the one to come” (Ephesians 1:21). All things have been placed “in subjection under His feet” (Eph. 1:21-23). Jesus is enthroned over the powers of darkness and has authorized His church to exercise His authority on earth.
17:19,20 “Then the disciples came to Jesus privately and said, ‘Why could we not drive it out?’ And He said to them, ‘Because of the littleness of your faith; for truly I say to you, if you have faith the size of a mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, ‘Move from here to there,’ and it will move; and nothing will be impossible to you.’”
The church’s authority over demonic powers is entirely based on the authority of Jesus and the disciples did not understand why they were unable to minister deliverance to the boy. Jesus replies that their faith was inadequate. This seems strange, since, as we said, Jesus had already sent them out to minister not long before this (Matt. 10:1,7,8 and Luke 9:1-10).
Later, the Lord will send out seventy disciples to proclaim the gospel of the kingdom and to do the works of the kingdom, and they will come back rejoicing, “Lord, even the demons are subject to us in your name” (Luke 10:17). So the disciples had not simply watched Jesus perform miracles — they had successfully participated in His ministry and would do so again. Strange then, that their faith now was too small to allow the power of God to be released through them. What happened to their faith?
Truths about faith:
1. The place of faith: faith is essential for ministry.
There were times when the person receiving ministry from Jesus expressed faith in God and times when faith was not evident. But always, Jesus had faith that His Father would provide and that He would be the instrument of His Father’s provision in the lives of hurting people.
When He sent the twelve disciples out to minister and when He later sent out the seventy, He commissioned them to carry on His ministry of preaching, healing and casting out demons. Contained in that commission was the authority to do those works. Implicit in that commission was the necessity of the disciples’ faith, that they would believe Jesus to fulfill His commission, to provide them with the authority and power needed to perform His works.
Lack of faith will result in lack of power for ministry. Power and authority for ministry are Christ’s gifts to His church:
“You shall receive power after the Holy Spirit has come upon you” (Acts 1:8).
“Behold, I have given you authority to trample upon serpents and scorpions and over all the power of the enemy” (Luke 10:19).
All gifts of God are received by faith. If our faith is too small for the gifts God wants to give us, then our ministry will lack the gifts of God.
2. The dynamic of faith: faith grows or it diminishes.
Paul reminds us, “So faith comes from hearing, and hearing by the word of Christ” (Rom. 10:17). Faith grows as we feed it with the Word of God, as we pray to and worship a living God and as we act on faith. Faith diminishes as we fail to feed it or act on it. Thankfully, a powerless church does not imply a powerless Christ. Jesus ministered to the boy even when His disciples were unable. God is sovereign, Almighty, not at all limited by the limitations of the church that bears His name and proclaims His Gospel. God can find a multitude of ways to break through and into hurting lives even when His church is unable or unwilling.
However, the church is God’s primary instrument in this world and is constantly in need of renewal, revival, refreshment and restoration. These same disciples had previously healed the sick, cast out demons, preached the Good News. Jesus did not abandon them when they failed but He did rebuke and exhort them and He continued to disciple them.
3. The enemy of faith: self confidence.
The disciples seemed surprised that they were unable to cast the demon out. They had previously been commissioned by Jesus to preach the Gospel, heal the sick, cast out demons and had returned giving “an account to Jesus of all that they had done” (Luke 9:1-10). Having ministered successfully in the past, the disciples did not lack confidence. But Jesus says they lack faith. Evidently, there is a negative relationship between self confidence and faith. When our confidence is in our self or the gifts God has given us, our confidence may become an enemy of faith. It may be that the disciples’ small success in ministry had increased self-reliance, decreased God-reliance and had established in their minds the deception that their success was rooted in their commission or their giftings.
It’s a subtle transition, from confidence in God, the Giver of gifts, to false confidence in His gifts; from God who commissions and blesses us in ministry to false confidence in the commission and the blessing. Interesting, how a small bit of success can produce complacency, pride, loss of focus and diminished faith.
4. The focus of true faith: our faith is in God.
Confidence in God, that God is who He says He is and does what He says He does — this is a simple definition of true faith. When Abraham needed a miracle from God, he focused his faith on the God, “Who gives life to the dead and calls into being that which does not exist” (Romans 4:17). He “grew strong in faith, giving glory to God, and being fully assured that what God had promised, He was able also to perform” (Rom. 4:20,21).
God is not merely intelligent; rather, God possess all wisdom. God is not merely powerful; rather, God is Almighty. When Mary asked the angel how she would be able to bear a child, having no husband, the angel replied, “For nothing will be impossible with God” (Luke 1:37). Another rendering of that verse could read, “No word of God is without power.”
True faith is focused on the God who knows no limitations and cannot be defeated.
5. The power of faith: by faith we can move mountains.
Jesus says that if we have faith the size of a mustard seed, we will move mountains.
What is mustard seed faith?
1. It is small. The mustard seed is the smallest of seeds. Evidently, the least of faith can move mountains, if our faith is rightly focused on the greatness of God.
2. It is persistent. A mustard seed, once it sprouts, will continue to grow and push against obstacles if there is any light or water to nourish it. In the same way, if we feed even the least of faith with the Word of God and the presence of God, it will grow.
3. It is powerful. A mere sprout can split a rock over time as it grows toward the light. After it cracks the surface, it will continue to crumble the rock as its roots spread. There is a force of nature empowering a sprouted seed and it is the same for mustard seed faith. Empowering the true faith of a Christian is the life of God.
4. It is humble, silent, working in secret long before we see its evidence in the light. That mustard plant was pushing from the underside of the soil and rock, pushing long before it split the ground and burst into the light. True faith is working long before there is evidence.
5. It knows neither boundaries nor limitations. Nothing is impossible for this kind of faith because it is focused on God and nothing is impossible for God. The all-wise, all-knowing God knows all possible outcomes, all truth, all possible variations. Almighty God possesses all power and authority. When we are moving in union with this God, nothing is impossible. Abraham and Sarah received a child though they were long past the age of reproduction because, as we have said, their faith was focused on God (Romans 4:20).
6. It trusts God for the outcome. We will not always see the outcome that we have desired nor will we always understand the outcome. But faith does not dictate to God. Faith prays, believes, hopes and accepts the answer that God sends.
7. Mustard seed faith is childlike. Really, this is the summary of everything we have said about faith. A child’s faith is small but persistent and powerful, humble but knowing no limits, trusting what it does not understand.
If our faith is in ourselves, our talents, our wisdom, our resources, our commission, our church, our past success or anything other than God, it will avail nothing. But if our faith is in Christ Jesus, if it is the simple faith and trust of a child, undiluted and pure, then the gifts and resources of God will flow through our lives, our talents and wisdom will be multiplied and the mountains before us will move, must move.
17:21 “But this kind does not go out except by prayer and fasting.”
This verse is placed in brackets in many translations because it does not appear in some of the better manuscripts but should be considered authentic for two reasons.
1. It was a consistent teaching of Jesus that prayer is the way we take hold of the gifts and authority and anointing that God wants to pour into our lives.
2. All of this verse, except for the last two words, are contained in Mark’s account of this story (see Mark 9:29).
So it may be that this verse was taken from Mark and added later by a scribe while making a copy of Matthew. Or it may have been present originally, had been omitted by a scribal error and was reinserted later. We do know that the word of God is inspired and perfect, so we receive this verse with absolute authority.
The point Jesus is making is that sometimes faith loses focus, purity, vitality. When that happens, we are inadequate to the task. Jesus recommends that we pray and at times we may need to fast. Fasting does not refer merely to abstaining from food but from anything that breaks our focus, dilutes faith’s purity or saps its vitality. To fast is to lay aside the clutter and noise of life, to lay aside whatever it is that is distracting us, and refocus our heart on God. The result will be measured in a renewed quality of faith.
17:22,23 “And while they were gathering together in Galilee, Jesus said to them, ‘The Son of Man is going to be delivered into the hands of men and they will kill Him, and He will be raised on the third day.’ And they were deeply grieved.”
Again, Jesus warns His disciples of the coming confrontation with the religious authorities, of His death and resurrection. They are grieved but have no true sense of what He means. They could not conceive of Jesus, who had performed such mighty signs and wonders, being arrested and put to death. Their paradigm of the Messiah had no room for suffering and death. Not expecting His death, they had no concept or expectation of a resurrection.
Study Questions
1. What is one possible reason for the disciples’ inability to cast out the demon? (see v. 19,20)
2. What are some attributes of mountain moving, mustard seed faith? (see v. 19,20)
Taxes and Government
17:24-27
17:24,25a “When they came to Capernaum, those who collected the two-drachma tax came to Peter and said, ‘Does your teacher not pay the two-drachma tax?’ He said, ‘Yes.’”
Every Jewish male over the age of twenty had to pay a tax for the support of the temple. It was originally commanded by Moses, “This is what everyone who is numbered shall give: half a shekel according to the shekel of the sanctuary (the shekel is twenty gerahs), half a shekel as a contribution to the Lord” (Exodus 30:13). A half shekel was equal to two drachma or two denarii which was the equivalent of about two days wages.
Representatives of the temple asked Peter if Jesus was accustomed to paying this tax. They were looking for a way to accuse Jesus of disloyalty to the Jewish nation. Peter replied, “Yes,” because he knew that Jesus paid taxes.
17:25b-27 “And when he came into the house, Jesus spoke to him first, saying, ‘What do you think, Simon? From whom do the kings of the earth collect customs or poll-tax, from their sons or from strangers?’ When Peter said, ‘From strangers,’ Jesus said to him, ‘Then the sons are exempt. However, so that we do not offend them, go to the sea and throw in a hook, and take the first fish that comes up; and when you open its mouth, you will find a shekel. Take that and give it to them for you and Me.’”
Jesus knew what was on Peter’s mind and He asked if kings take taxes from their sons or from strangers. Peter replied, “From strangers.” Jesus’ response is two fold:
1. Sons are exempt, implying His own freedom from this tax. Early in life, Jesus had referred to the Temple as, “My Father’s house,” (Luke 2:49). Peter had rightly discerned Jesus to be “the Son of God” (Matt. 16:16). Just as an earthly king does not tax his son, neither is the Son of God required to pay a tax to His Heavenly Father nor is He required to pay for the support of the temple which was built to glorify God.
2. But so as not to offend anyone, Jesus made provision for the paying of His tax and Peter’s tax. The New Testament word which we translate offense or stumbling block is scandolon, from which we derive the English word scandal. It means to cause someone to fall. People may be offended by the Gospel, by the person and ministry of Jesus — we can’t help that. But we should try to avoid any unnecessary personal or cultural offense that might cause them to disbelieve.
Remember, Matthew’s Gospel was written first of all for the Jews. Matthew presented Jesus as the long awaited Messiah, the fulfillment of Old Testament prophecy. Though Jesus often violated non-Biblical religious traditions in doing the works of God, He never contradicted the Word of God (the Mosaic Law) and it was never His intention that anyone should stumble or fall on His account but rather, that the fallen should be raised up.
Further, there was always a willingness among the Jews to rebel against the Romans and to retaliate violently against any Jews who collaborated with the Romans. Such acts were ruthlessly crushed by Rome and accomplished nothing. Jesus never approved rebellion against authorized government, be it Roman or Jewish. On another occasion when Jesus was asked to comment on the legitimacy of the poll tax, which was a tax levied on Jewish citizens for the support of the Roman army, Jesus said, “Render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and to God the things that are God’s” (Matt. 22:21).
What do we owe Caesar? Jesus was holding a coin when He spoke those words, a coin on which was stamped the image of Caesar. In a manner of speaking, Jesus was saying that we must give to Caesar that which bears his image — our coins — the currency necessary to support the government. But we give to God that which bears His image — our lives.
Ironic that Jesus paid the temple tax. He had already taken a whip and cleansed the temple once and would do so again, calling it a den of thieves. He would also prophesy its destruction. Money would be taken from that treasury to pay Judas to betray Him.
Yet Jesus paid the temple tax, gave His money to support a religious system which was mired in corruption, self-righteous pride and hypocrisy, which was in the process of rejecting and mocking God’s kingdom purpose and which would soon execute their long-awaited King. But because taxation was designed by God for the support of God-ordained institutions, Jesus paid it.
The consistent teaching of the New Testament is that we must honor governments and leaders with our prayers, our obedience to the law and the payment of taxes. God has instituted civil authority for the establishing of peace and order and though governments are usually led by unredeemed people, they are necessary in a fallen world. When governments collapse, the result is chaos and a downward spiral of unrestrained evil.
Only when governments command our worship, our blasphemy, our denial of Christ or our denial of God’s Word, that is, when governments repudiate their God-given moral authority to rule, only then does the Bible approve our resistance to civil authority.
Notes on the Christian’s Relationship to Government
We are living in a time when some followers of Jesus believe they have a right to disobey and dishonor any government with which they disagree; a time when some Christian ministries spend massive amounts of money and time acting as political action committees, as if the kingdom of God can be lobbied into existence. While we should always be active and involved citizens sharing our Biblically informed perspective insofar as we are able, we would do well to reacquaint ourselves with New Testament teaching on our relationship to government. So I want to use Jesus’ submission to the civil government as an opportunity to talk about our submission.
In Romans 13:1-7, the Apostle Paul said, “Every person is to be in subjection to the governing authorities. For there is no authority except from God, and those which exist are established by God. Therefore whoever resists authority has opposed the ordinance of God; and they who have opposed will receive condemnation upon themselves. For rulers are not a cause of fear for good behavior, but for evil. Do you want to have no fear of authority? Do what is good and you will have praise from the same; for it is a minister of God to you for good. But if you do what is evil, be afraid; for it does not bear the sword for nothing; for it is a minister of God, an avenger who brings wrath on the one who practices evil. Therefore it is necessary to be in subjection, not only because of wrath, but also for conscience’ sake. For because of this you also pay taxes, for rulers are servants of God, devoting themselves to this very thing. Render to all what is due them: tax to whom tax is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honor to whom honor” (Rom. 13:1-7).
Paul, writing under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, says that we are “to be in subjection to the governing authorities.” Being subject includes more than mere submission — it means respecting those who govern for they are “a minister of God to you for good.” Civil servants are “ministers of God,” holding their office by divine commission.
The apostle reminds us that “there is no authority except from God” — government exists by divine decree. Just as the church is an institution of God, so is civil government. In Psalm 62:11 we read, “Power belongs to God.” God created the world and guides the world toward the accomplishing of His own purposes with perfect wisdom and perfect power. God alone is sovereign, the source of all authority. Therefore, all authority that exists is ordained of God. Anyone who possesses any sovereignty on earth has been delegated that sovereignty by God.
The most powerful man in Israel, in Jesus’ day, was the Roman governor, Pontius Pilate. But Jesus, though bound, beaten and bloody, said, “You would have no authority over Me, unless it had been given you from above” (John 19:11).
Not only governments but nations themselves owe their existence to God. In Acts 17:26 we read that God made, “All nations of men who dwell on all the face of the earth and determined their appointed times and the boundaries of their habitation.” God designed and created nations — the time they exist and the space they inhabit.
The cruel abuses and injustices that nations and governments commit are no reflection of God’s holiness or purpose. In the same sense, though there is apostasy in the church, the church is still an institution ordained by God. But apostasy is no reflection of the Person or purpose of God. People abuse all of God's gifts but abuse does not deny the sacredness nor the divine trust and authority in any of God’s institutions, whether it be the church or civil government.
Paul tells us that governments are instituted by God and he tells us why: for the purpose of restraining evil and preserving that which is virtuous and good (Romans 13:3,4). The institution of civil government is a dispensation of mercy. Ever since humanity’s fall from grace, when the conflict of one life against another was immediately introduced through Cain’s murder of Abel, there has been such a state of corruption, depravity and violence that without the powerful restraint presented by civil government, there could be no human society. As soon as restraints are removed, the true human heart is revealed. When there was no king in Israel, every person did that which was right in his own eyes. The result was chaos and that is the way of unrestrained, fallen humanity.
Therefore, God instituted governments and Paul warns us that when we refuse to submit to government, we are resisting that which God ordained (Rom. 13:2). Submission is not determined by the form of government nor the goodness or evil which characterizes that government. Submission is strictly and simply a matter of obedience to the plan of God by which He has ordained governmental authority. Where there is no government, as we have said and as history clearly demonstrates, the result is chaos and unrestrained evil.
The issue is not whether it is good government or bad government, a dictatorship, democracy or monarchy. Submission was not determined by the kindness or goodness of the Roman emperor or whether he was morally corrupt, just or unjust, a persecutor of Christians or a lover of Christians, elected by the people, appointed by the senate, or established by a military coup.
In fact, there is much that is objectionable in even the best government, from a Biblical perspective. But we are still subject to its authority. While we in the United States should always be thankful for the freedoms we have, God is not dependent on our form of government to build His church or advance His kingdom. China is a repressive communist dictatorship yet the church there has witnessed one of the greatest harvests of souls in history.
The advance of the kingdom of God is not related to any particular political process. While it is true that God has greatly used the United States to advance His purposes, they are deceived who believe that God must preserve American democracy to preserve His kingdom purpose.
Paul directs us to be submitted to our governing authority and he also says that we are to pay our taxes, not only out of fear of punishment but “for conscience’ sake … for rulers are servants of God.” In what way are rulers servants of God? They are establishing order in a fallen world which is in violent rebellion against God and capable of savage cruelties against humanity. Civil government retrains that savagery and our taxes enable this restraint. Jesus paid the temple tax which was for the purpose of supporting the work of the temple, even though the temple existed for His glory.
Paul further defines submission in terms of honoring those “to whom honor” is due (Romans 13:7). As we have said, to honor someone means more than giving them grudging obedience. Honor involves respect. This does not mean that we agree with their policies or approve their conduct. But we reverence their God-given authority.
The Apostle Peter repeats these instructions, “Submit yourselves for the Lord’s sake to every human institution, whether to a king as the one in authority, or to governors as sent by him for the punishment of evildoers and the praise of those who do right. For such is the will of God that by doing right you may silence the ignorance of foolish men. Act as free people, and do not use your freedom as a covering for evil, but use it as bond-servants of God. Honor all people, love the brotherhood, fear God, honor the king” (I Peter 2:13-17).
Peter reveals our motive for submission to authority — “for the Lord’s sake.” We honor civil authority as a way of honoring God’s absolute authority over all things in heaven and on earth. However a man or woman arrives at their authority, whether by democratic election or violent military coup or royal inheritance or bribery, it is still true as the Apostle Paul said, “There is no authority except from God, and those which exist are established by God” (Rom. 13:1).
Peter also validates Paul’s admonition that we are not only to submit to authority but to honor those who exercise it. When he commands us to “honor the king,” he was referring to some of the most evil, blasphemous rulers any follower of Jesus has ever experienced. Nevertheless, this is the word of God for the people of God.
Paul also exhorts us to pray “for kings and all who are in authority, so that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity” (I Timothy 2:2). He does not qualify what kind of kings or authorities for whom we are to pray. He does not exhort us to pray only for those with whom we agree or those who agree with us. He says, “kings and all who are in authority.” And Paul tells us why we are to pray for them, “So that we may lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and dignity.”
We are not only to submit to authority but we are to honor and pray for those who exercise it. However, the reality in the world today is that there is such a terrible spirit of disrespect and contempt in public discourse. Even Christians often dishonor and demonize their opponents.
The Apostle James rebukes this behavior in the church, saying, “From the same mouth come both blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not to be this way” (James 3:10). Are we honoring our leaders and are we praying for them? If we dishonor them, how can God honor our prayers for them? Blessing and cursing cannot come from the same mouth.
We are not called to demonize lost people. We are called to evangelize them. We are not called to shout them down but to lift them up in Jesus’ name. As Paul exhorts us, one primary way of lifting up the men and women who work in civil government is to pray for them.
One aspect of our intercession for civil govenment is that those to whom God has given authority will exercise it wisely, will put away evil, will cease opposing that which is good and true. We have a mandate to pray that God will pull down unjust govenment as the Psalmists often prayed, “Arise, O Lord, do not let man prevail; let the nations be judged before You” (Ps. 9:19).
We have a mandate to pray that God will turn the heart of governments to defend the widow, the orphan and the poor because we know this is the heart of God, “A father of the fatherless and a judge for the widows, is God in His holy habitation” (Ps. 68:5)
We are to pray that governments will act justly because we know this is the heart of God. The Lord commands that rulers act in accordance with justice, “How long will you judge unjustly and show partiality to the wicked? Vindicate the weak and fatherless; do justice to the afflicted and destitute”(Ps. 82:2,3). Therefore the Psalmist has confidence to pray, “Arise, O God, judge the earth! For it is You who possesses all the nations” (Ps. 82:8).
We are to pray that men and women who exercise civil authority will understand that they will be held accountable by God. When Nebuchadnezzar became proud and exalted himself, he heard a voice from heaven say, “King Nebuchadnezzar, to you it is declared: sovereignty has been removed from you, and you will be driven away from mankind, and your dwelling place will be with the beasts of the field. You will be given grass to eat like cattle, and seven periods of time will pass over you until you recognize that the Most High is ruler over the realm of mankind and bestows it on whomever He wishes” (Dan. 4:31,32).
We are to pray with the confidence that our God is sovereign over the nations. For those who have lost confidence in the sovereignty of God, we recall the words of the psalmist, “For the Lord Most High is to be feared, a great King over all the earth. For the shields of the earth belong to God; He is highly exalted” (Ps.47:2,9).
While it is true that governments often devise policies that are rooted in greed and oppression and ungodliness, it is also true that, “The Lord nullifies the counsel of the nations; He frustrates the plans of the peoples” (Ps. 33:10).
Though Nebuchadnezzar did not know the Lord when he began to reign, it was the Lord who gave him His kingdom, “You, O king, are the king of kings, to whom the God of heaven has given the kingdom, the power, the strength and the glory” (Daniel 2:37)
It was the Lord who humbled Nebuchadnezzar when he became proud and it was the Lord who brought down the kingdom of Babylon when their season of service was ended, “Now I have given all these lands into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon, My servant, and I have given him also the wild animals of the field to serve him. All the nations shall serve him and his son and his grandson until the time of his own land comes; then many nations and great kings will make him their servant” (Jere. 27:6,7)
This is the God who said, “By Me kings reign, and rulers decree justice” (Prov. 8:15). But what if kings do not decree justice? What if they are unjust?
“But God is the Judge; He puts down one and exalts another” (Ps. 75:7)
“It is He who changes the times and the epochs; He removes kings and establishes kings; He gives wisdom to wise men and knowledge to men of understanding” (Dan. 2:21)
“The Lord is King forever and ever; nations have perished from His land” (Ps. 10:16).
In other words, submission to government is not passive. When Peter and John were arrested for preaching the gospel and warned to cease their work, they returned to the other disciples and prayed. They did not ask the Lord to remove them from the context of unjust, persecuting government. They prayed for boldness to continue their witness in the midst of injustice and persecution. As a result of that prayer, “The place where they had gathered together was shaken, and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak the word of God with boldness” (Acts 4:31).
Submission to government does not mean that we do not have the right to speak respectfully in favor of that which we consider to be virtuous or against that which we consider to be evil. Jesus expressed righteous outrage against corrupt institutions and the corrupt men who comprised those institutions. On two occasions He cleansed the temple for it was His Father’s house and He was exercising divine authority as the Son of God. He spoke truth to the leaders of His day but the same men that He drove out of the temple were also the objects of His love, the subjects of His prayers and finally, the potential recipients of His redeeming grace as He gave His life for them on the cross.
We are to submit to government, pay our taxes, honor those in authority and pray for them. When is it permissible to disobey government?
Not when we disagree with policies or even when we are treated unjustly. The Apostle Paul was unjustly accused, beaten and imprisoned in Philippi. Both his imprisonment and his beating were in violation of Roman law (Acts 16). But what were Paul and his companion doing at midnight? Singing praise to God. Though he was treated unjustly by the government, he never denied his own exhortation to submit to government.
There are many occasions when a government goes beyond its limits, times when there is injustice and inequity. We surely have the right to object to such treatment and to call on the Lord to bring about His justice. But still, the principle of submission stands.
However, if government commands us to disobey the known will and Word of God, we must obey God. In Acts 4:13-20, the Jewish leaders commanded Peter and John not to speak or teach in the name of Jesus. Peter and John responded, “Whether it is right in the sight of God to give heed to you rather than to God, you be the judge; for we cannot stop speaking about what we have seen and heard.” Again, when the apostles were arrested and warned to cease preaching the gospel, they replied, “We must obey God rather than men” (Acts 5:29). Jesus commanded them to preach the Gospel. God-ordained authority commanded them to be silent. Peter respectfully declared that they would obey God.
The only time we have a right to disobey any government is when that government commands us to do something God forbids or when the government commands us to cease doing something which God commands us to do. At that point, the governmental authority has relinquished its God-ordained legitimacy and the duty to obey God overrides the duty to obey the authority that is in opposition God.
Even then we should interact with the authority respectfully and we should be prepared to accept the consequences of our disobedience. In the Revelation, the saints are slaughtered for their refusal to worship the beast but the summary of their lives is not, “So they took up weapons against the beast.” Rather, their epitaph is, “And they overcame him because of the blood of the Lamb and because of the word of their testimony, and they did not love their life even when faced with death” (Rev. 12:11).
Early in life, Daniel was taken from his family and forced to live as an exile in Babylon. His name was changed and he was placed in a government indoctrination program. He submitted to the process insofar as he was able but he made up his mind that he would not defile himself with the king’s food, which would have violated the Mosaic Law. God had judged Israel for its failure to keep the Law. Daniel would not violate that Law even in Babylon.
However, this decision did not cause Daniel to become rebellious or disrespectful. He did not launch a program of civil disobedience, did not organize a series of marches or protests in front of the kitchen. Rather, “He sought permission from the commander of the officials that he might not defile himself” (Dan. 1:8). Daniel respectfully honored the governmental authority which God had ordained over him even as he resisted the corrupting influence of that authority.
Later in life, Daniel refused to obey the unjust law which forbade him praying to God but he did not resist the punishment (being thrown into the lion’s den). His three friends refused to worship the false idol but did not resist being thrown into the fiery furnace. At no time did any of them dishonor the king with their words or attitude. Rather, they honored God and entrusted themselves to the safekeeping of the God who holds our lives in His hand.
For many years Daniel served honorably in the Babylonian and Persian governments but he never ceased to live a Godly life and never ceased to pray for the kings under whose authority he served. As a result of his faithful prayers, God moved the heart of the Persian king to send Israel back to their land and rebuild the temple.
Nehemiah prayed and God moved the heart of the king to release resources and leadership for the rebuilding of Jerusalem. We are reminded in this that the power of kings is nothing compared to the power of God and derived from God’s authority. It is not kings who move the kingdom of God. It is God who moves the kingdoms of man as we read in Proverbs: “The king’s heart is like channels of water in the hand of the Lord; He turns it wherever He wishes” (Prov. 21:1).
Both Peter and Paul were put to death by the governments to which they were submitted. We have no record that they ever dishonored or ceased to pray for the emperor who executed them. Late in life, just prior to his execution by the Emperor Nero, Paul wrote 2 Timothy. Likewise, Peter wrote 2 Peter just prior to his execution at the hands of Nero. Both had opportunities in their last epistle to retract their earlier statements abut praying for those in authority. But they did not and I am confident that on the day of their death they prayed for those in authority, even as their Lord and Master had done while hanging on the cross, “Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do” (Luke 23:34).
It is true that Satan incarnates his evil into human personalities who then incarnate satanic ideas and values into governmental institutions and policies. But our response it to speak and act and pray redemptively, remembering that, “Our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the powers, against the world forces of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places” (Eph. 6:12). We might paraphrase, “Our struggle is not against Democratic flesh and blood, or Republican flesh and blood, or Taliban flesh and blood but against the demonic powers which incarnate their evil in human beings.”
In the midst of the genocidal slaughter of WWII, a French pastor said, “We will call no one our enemy for they may be redeemed someday.” In the following years, over 5,000 Jews were led to safety by that pastor and his church while Jew and Gentile, even Nazi soldiers, witnessed the mercy and goodness of God.
We certainly will not agree with all that earthly governments do or say. We may feel some of our freedoms are encroached upon. But unless we are commanded to deny the clear revelation of God in Scripture, we are to submit to our leaders, honor them, pray for them and pay our taxes.
For those who are so vexed over the conduct of nations, the counsel of the Lord is, “Cease striving (be still) and know that I am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will be exalted in the earth” (Ps. 46:10).
The Apostle Paul directed Titus, a leader of the church, “Remind them to be subject to rulers, to authorities, to be obedient, to be ready for every good deed, to malign no one, to be peaceable, gentle, showing every consideration for all men” (Titus 3:1).
Is the church today “subject to rulers and authorities”? Are we “obedient … ready for every good deed?” Are we maligning no one? Are we “peaceable, gentle, showing every consideration for all men”?
Such humble, peaceful submission to governmental authorities does not require followers of Christ to be passive, non-participants in our societies. When able, we should be active in public discourse, exercising our rights and accepting responsibility. But our most profound influence on the world will not be through political protest and certainly not by efforts to overthrow governments. Rather, as we live the truth with mercy, pray the truth with discernment and preach the truth with clarity, God will use us in ways which only eternity will reveal.
Study Questions:
1. What is a Christian’s obligation to government?
2. When is it permissible to disobey governmental authority?
Matthew 18:1-14
Entrance Into the Kingdom
18:1-3 “At that time the disciples came to Jesus and said, ‘Who then is greatest in the kingdom of heaven?’ And He called a child to Himself and set him before them, and said, ‘Truly I say to you, unless you are converted and become like children, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven.’”
The disciples, who were so often concerned with their position, their importance or rank, came to Jesus and asked Him who is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. It sounds as though they had been discussing it among themselves and there is a sense here of competition and pride. Mark and Luke also record this and all three Gospels place the event soon after the incident described in the previous chapter, when Peter, James and John accompanied Jesus onto the mountain, witnessed His transfiguration and were encompassed in the cloud of God’s glory.
Even though Jesus had told the three not to talk about what they had seen until after His resurrection, the other nine may have learned some of the details. Could this question about greatness have been motivated by jealousy on the part of the nine who were not on the mountain, or pride on the part of the three who were present?
This was not the first time, nor would it be the last, that pride and jealousy would motivate the apostles to jockey for position. Not long after this, the mother of James and John came to Jesus and asked that her sons be given thrones on Jesus’ right hand and left (Matt. 20:20,21). The others were outraged, not so much at the brashness of the request, but that James and John were filing their request for a throne ahead of them.
How deeply these attitudes had infected the apostles is revealed in the hours before the cross, as Jesus celebrated the Passover meal with His disciples. There was evidently no servant available to wash their muddy feet before they reclined at the table. Since the twelve were too proud to stoop to so menial a task, Jesus washed their feet. Jesus, the Son of God, their Lord and Master, took the role of servant because no one else possessed the humility.
In fact, during the Passover meal, the last supper, after Jesus had blessed the bread and the cup and celebrated the first service of Holy Communion, Luke records that, “There arose also a dispute among them as to which one of them was regarded to be greatest” (Luke 22:24). While they were still at the table, sharing one last meal with Jesus, they were arguing about position and power in the kingdom of God.
If the twelve were sensing some momentous event just ahead, they were correct. But it would not be the world wide establishment of the kingdom of God and the setting up of thrones. It would be the death, burial and resurrection of Jesus. Looming before the apostles was not a throne but a cross and a tomb. They did not yet understand that the way to the throne is the way of the cross.
Though they were ambitious, at least their ambition was to be great in God’s kingdom. That’s better than spending one’s life aspiring to greatness in the perishing empires of this world. But they misunderstood the way to greatness in the kingdom and in fact, misunderstood the nature of the kingdom, the way into the kingdom and had not yet entered into the kingdom.
So He turned their attention to a child, “And He called a child to Himself.” It is the word for a small child or a half grown child — paidion. It is used by the angel of the Lord in warning Joseph and Mary to take the young child and flee (Matthew 2:13); used of Jesus when Joseph and Mary were searching for Him and found Him in the temple (Matt. 2:8). Paidion may also refer to an immature Christian as used by Paul in rebuking the immaturity of the Corinthians (I Cor. 14:20).
Jesus says that unless they are converted (strepho, to turn) and become like children, they will not even enter the kingdom. When Jesus commands us to turn, what He means is that we are facing in the wrong direction.
Becoming like a child is obviously not a reference to the immature qualities of a child. So what does Jesus mean?
a. He is referring to the utter dependence of a child. A child has no resources, no job skills; does not possess adequate wisdom, strength or experience to cope with the demands of the day. He or she is dependent on caregivers for the meeting of every need. The follower of Jesus may possess skills, talent, education, a measure of resources but we cannot enter the kingdom of God on our own. We are entirely dependent on God for entrance into His kingdom.
Entrance into the kingdom is through repentance and faith in the finished work of God on our behalf, which work was accomplished on the cross and at the empty tomb. But both repentance and faith are works of God. Jesus said, “No one can come to Me unless the Father who sent Me draws him” (John 6:44). We neither merit nor earn our way in to God’s kingdom. We surrender our way in. The richest, most powerful person in the world is as dependent on the blood of Jesus, the unblemished Lamb of God, as the poorest, most disempowered person in the world.
The Good News is, “Whosoever calls on the name of the Lord shall be saved” (Romans 10:13). But who calls on the name of the Lord? Not the proud, not the mighty, not the self sufficient. It is those who realize their utter dependence on God for salvation. Truly, “Unless you turn / are converted and become like children, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven” (Matthew 18:3).
b. Dependence produces absolute trust. If the caregivers are trustworthy, the child trusts them absolutely. How much more will our dependence on God, who is perfect in His wisdom and love toward us, produce trust? Jesus said, “If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father who is in heaven give what is good to those who ask Him” (Matt. 7:11).
c. Another word for dependence or absolute trust is faith. A child places faith in those who prove faithful. Is there anything so lovely as the innocent, trusting faith of a child? A child simply believes and will go on believing.
Abraham had this kind of faith, believing God for a son even though his body testified that this would be impossible. He placed his faith in the God, “Who gives life to the dead and calls into being that which does not exist ... In hope against hope he believed ... grew strong in faith ... being fully assured that what God had promised, He was able also to perform” (Rom. 4:17-21).
But even faith to trust God is a gift from God. Paul reminds us, “For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God” (Eph. 2:8).
So Jesus is speaking of the dependence and trusting faith of a child. We need that faith to enter the kingdom and we need it to live in the kingdom.
d. He is also speaking of the natural humility present in most children. Usually, a child is not caught up in conceit and posturing until they learn such dishonesty. Especially a little toddler has no pretense of self adequacy. Thunder is frightening, sun beams are a mystery. The sky is big and amazingly blue, the child is small. There is a natural humility. So must we humble ourselves before the mysteries of God.
God chose to reveal Himself to us most clearly through a baby in a manger and chose to save us through a Messiah on a cross. To the wisdom of the world, this is scandalous and foolish. “But since in the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom did not come to know God, God was well pleased through the foolishness of the message preached to save those who believe” (I Corinthians 1:21-31). All who humble themselves before the foolishness of a cross and an empty tomb find entrance into the kingdom of God.
e. Jesus is speaking of the wonder of a child, the capacity to look at the world with pure delight and joy. The jaded heart, the cynical soul looks at the institutional church and does not see the door of wonder that opens to everlasting life. The childlike eye looks past empty cathedrals, doctrines of division, dead liturgies, lifeless sermons, political power plays, culture conformity and religious wars conceived in the pits of hell, looks past it all and sees the face of Jesus.
f. Jesus is speaking of the transparent, sincere honesty of a child. A child will tell you what he thinks and feels, unfiltered by guile and political correctness later learned. Entrance into the kingdom requires a transparent confession of sin, an honest profession of faith in a Christ who can do for me what I cannot do for myself.
Is it possible to regain these child like qualities? Not by our own devices but yes, if we turn. Turn where? The clear implication is that if we turn to the God who created us, we will meet a God who can redeem, recreate and restore us as we surrender to Him: “But as many as received Him, to them He gave the right (or the power) to become children of God, even to those who believe in His name” (John 1:12). We become God’s children when we turn with childlike faith and believe the One whom God has sent, Jesus, Lamb of God and risen Lord.
18:4 “Whoever then humbles himself as this child, he is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven.”
Who is great, then, in God’s kingdom? Those who humble themselves as a child (same word as in verses 2 and 3, paidion). There is no other greatness for there is no other entrance. And if we would live in God’s kingdom, we must live as we entered: living by faith, walking in humility, gazing through wonder, confessing and professing with transparent honesty. Who is great in the kingdom of God? The humble. To whom does God give grace? The humble. Who does God resist? The proud. In the kingdom of God, the way up is down.
18:5 “And whoever receives one such child in My name receives Me;”
Although using the same word for child as in verses 2, 3 and 4, Jesus now expands the thought to include not only those who are children in age but also those who are children in His kingdom, those who are being discipled. It was common in that day for teachers to refer to their disciples as children. Jesus did so, as did other New Testament writers.
After celebrating the last Passover with His disciples, only a few hours before the cross, Jesus comforted His disciples with these words, “Little children, I am with you a little while longer” (John 13:33, teknion, an infant). Teknion can also be translated “darlings” and is used figuratively in the New Testament, as in I John 2:1, “My little children, I am writing these things to you so that you may not sin.” And in I John 4:4, “You are from God, little children, and have overcome them, because greater is He who is in you than he who is in the world.”
A slightly different word, teknon, is used in John 1:12, “But as many as received Him, to them He gave the right to become children of God, even to those who believe in His name.” And again in Ephesians 5:8, “Walk as children (teknon) of light.”
So, although in verse 5 Jesus is using the same word as in verses 2, 3, and 4 (paidion), He is speaking of those who follow Him, who have entered His kingdom and are being discipled by Him — children of the kingdom. When we receive a child of the kingdom, a disciple, we are receiving Jesus, for Jesus dwells in His children / disciples. There are several aspects to this.
a. When we disciple those who are growing in faith, whatever their chronological age, we are doing the work of Christ and honoring the presence of Christ in their lives.
b. When we receive pastors, evangelists and other ministers (receive them in the sense of supporting them) we are honoring the Christ who commissioned them.
The prayers we pray for children of the kingdom, the mercy we share, the gifts of time, teaching, money, encouragement, even a cup of cold water given in Jesus’ name, will be rewarded (Matthew 10:42). Jesus reminds us, “To the extent that you did it to one of these brothers of mine, even the least of them, you did it to me” (Matt. 25:40).
Life in the Kingdom
18:6 “but whoever causes one of these little ones who believe in Me to stumble, it would be better for him to have a heavy millstone hung around his neck, and to be drowned in the depth of the sea.”
Jesus transitions now from entrance into the kingdom to life in the kingdom. Again, “little ones who believe in me” refers not only to those who are children in age but especially to all who are being discipled, especially those who are weaker or less mature in faith. The word little (mikros) may also be translated least — one of these least ones. This can refer to believing children but also all who are young in faith. The word stumble or offend (to cause to fall) is scandalizo, from which we derive the English word, scandal.
Luke records the same saying but precedes it with the warning, “It is inevitable that stumbling blocks come but woe to him through whom they come” (Luke 17:1). Offenses will come in a fallen world but woe to the one through whom offenses and temptations come.
Jesus is saying, “Woe to those who through their words or deeds, their attitudes, their manner of living, their false teaching, through their neglect or abuse of responsibility, cause a weaker or less mature follower of mine to sin.” Causing a fellow believer to fall into sin is a serious offense in the kingdom. Sin not only separates the sinner from God but can also cause others to sin. Sin breeds sin. Jesus is saying that it would be better to die a violent death than to mislead His disciples into sin and incur the judgment of God. Better to die than to cause harm.
18:7 “Woe to the world because of its stumbling blocks! For it is inevitable that stumbling blocks come; but woe to that man through whom the stumbling block comes!”
It is inevitable that we encounter offenses, stumbling blocks, in this fallen world but Jesus warns us not to be the one who causes offense. He pronounces woe on such a one. We are accountable to Jesus to avoid being the source of temptation, offense or stumbling in the lives of others.
What about those aspects of our society that cause people to stumble — racism, injustice, lawlessness, exploitation, false religion, lifestyles that corrupt and seduce, false teachers in the church? If we participate in these sins, are we not sharing in the cause of someone stumbling? What if we do not actively participate, we just tolerate offense? What if we go on living our lives as if these things did not exist, and never react against them? Have we not caused someone to stumble by our indifference to stumbling blocks?
18:8,9 “If your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off and throw it from you; it is better for you to enter life crippled or lame, than to have two hands or two feet and be cast into the eternal fire. If your eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out and throw it from you. It is better for you to enter life with one eye, than to have two eyes and be cast into the fiery hell.”
We are also accountable to watch for the weaknesses, broken places and vulnerabilities in ourselves that would bring us into temptation. Is it a hand that grasps dishonestly, that reaches out to commit injustice? Is it feet that race to do evil? Is it an eye that gazes covetously, a way of seeing that incites greed, lust or oppression in our own soul?
Jesus does not mean literally that we should pluck out our eyes or cut off our hands. If we did this at every impulse to sin, we would be blind and unable to pass a cup of cold water to the thirsty. Furthermore, plucking out the eye would not cure greed or lust; nor would cutting off the hand cure the desire to steal or commit murder because these desires do not originate in the eye or hand but in the heart, the soul.
As usual, Jesus is concerned with the inner motive that produces the outer act. He is using powerful, figurative language to impress us with the seriousness of sin and to call us to a holy ruthlessness which would motivate us to pluck out the uncontrolled desire, to put to death the rebellious will that incites our sin. Even if an activity or interest is legitimate, respectable and causes no problem for others, if it causes me to stumble then I should cut it off from my life.
We should avoid making our own personal prohibitions into laws for others. But at the same time, we should be sensitive regarding the weaknesses of others. In I Corinthians 8, the Apostle Paul warned the church not to allow their freedom to become a stumbling block to other disciples. The problem was that the cheapest place to buy meat was at the temple of an idol. So believers would purchase meat there and sometimes eat at the temple.
Paul said that this is not a problem for those who are mature in faith because the idols represent gods which do not exist. But those who are weak or young in faith might be tempted to remember their former idolatrous days or offended at the freedom of the more mature believers. So if we esteem our brother or sister more than we esteem our lunch, we should avoid eating there. The question is, what do we love more, our food or our family in the faith?
Paul concludes his discussion with these words, “And so, by sinning against the brethren and wounding their conscience when it is weak, you sin against Christ. Therefore, if food causes my brother to stumble, I will never eat meat again, so that I will not cause my brother to stumble” (I Cor. 8:12,13).
When I sin against brothers and sisters in the faith, I sin against the Christ who redeemed us and indwells us. The point Paul was making is the same that Jesus made: do not be the source of offense or temptation for our brothers and sisters in the faith. We may be free to do something but if it causes someone to stumble, then we should set aside our freedom out of love for others.
Jesus taught consistently, “If anyone wishes to come after Me, he must deny himself and take up his cross and follow Me. For whoever wishes to save his life will lose it; but whoever loses his life for My sake will find it” (Matt. 16:24). The cross was an instrument of death and what must be put to death is our drive for self determination over against the Lordship of Christ, the natural inclination to rebel against God, to assert one’s self-will against the revealed will of God. This rebellion is the root of all sin and must be put to death.
Denying our old, rebellious nature is both an event and a process. The cross of Jesus is the event where our old nature was put to death: “Knowing this, that our old self was crucified with Him in order that our body of sin might be done away with, so that we would no longer be slaves to sin; for he who has died is freed from sin” (Romans 6:6,7). When Paul says that our old self was put to death with Christ, the word old (palaios) refers to that which is ancient but as a result of that, is worn out and no longer useful.
Our former way of living was useless and worn out on so many counts: it could not enjoy fellowship with God, could not fulfill the purposes of God or appropriate the blessings of God, could not enter eternal life with God, was in fact dying, all because of sin. That worn out, useless life was “crucified with Christ” (Galatians 2:20). By faith we identify with and participate in the death of Christ and His victory over our sin.
As a result, we are now dead to sin (Romans 6:2). We are not dead to the daily struggle against sinful desires. But through faith in the Christ who bore our sin, atoned for our sin and died in our place, we are united with Him in His death and our old nature, which was controlled by sin, is now powerless to determine the course of our life. It is not merely that we are forgiven of our sins. More, the power of those sins to dominate and control us is now broken. “Therefore if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creature; the old things have passed away; behold new things have come” (2 Corinthians 5:17).
The old nature, which was essentially evil, has been put to death. We are new creatures, reborn in Christ, united with the resurrection of Christ. His righteous life is at work in our regenerated, reborn nature. The former life, useless, rebellious, no longer has control over us — the Spirit of God does. Paul testified, “I have been crucified with Christ; and it is no longer I who live but Christ lives in me; and the life I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God,” (Galatians 2:20).
It is not true that we now have two natures. But it is true that our new, redeemed nature is still living in a body corrupted by memories and habit patterns and temptations and cultural influences that echo and amplify the former way of life, areas of weakness and vulnerability due to our former failure and sin and brokenness due to the abusive, traumatic sins of others against us. And so there is a continual process of putting off the old life by self denial and choosing to put on the new life through obedience to Christ.
The cross of Christ is the event whereby the old nature was put to death and we are reborn as new creatures in Christ. Living this new life is a continuing process of putting off the old and putting on the new: “Therefore do not let sin reign in your mortal body so that you obey its lusts and do not go on presenting the members of your body to sin as instruments of unrighteousness; but present yourselves to God as those alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness to God. For sin shall not be master over you” (Romans 6:12-14).
“Therefore consider the members of your earthly body as dead to immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire and greed, which amounts to idolatry ... put them all aside ... You laid aside the old self with its evil practices and have put on the new self who is being renewed to a true knowledge according to the image of the One who created him ... So as those who have been chosen of God, holy and beloved, put on a heart of compassion, kindness ... forgiving each other ...” (Colossians 3:5,8, 9,10,12)
The old self is dead but we must continue to put it off — the old habits and thought patterns, the echoes and memories of the former way of living — we put it off like a torn, filthy, useless garment. We no longer practice the old ways of living. When tempted to respond in a way consistent with our old nature, we refuse, put the impulse away, deny it any place or practice.
We have a new nature that is in the process of being progressively renewed in the image of our Lord but we must put on the qualities of this new nature by practicing them. How do we become forgiving? By forgiving. The capacity to forgive is resident in us because of the life of Christ in us. But we must deny the old tendency to bitterness and give place to the forgiveness of Christ.
The old nature is dead and we continue to put it to death by refusing to listen to it or practice it. Self denial is never comfortable but better by far than to compromise our life in Christ or cause others to sin. We give place to our new life by living it.
18:10 “See that you do not despise one of these little ones, for I say to you that their angels in heaven continually see the face of My Father who is in heaven.”
Jesus returns to the theme of not offending fellow believers or causing them to fall. Little ones as we have said, refers not merely to children, but to all disciples of Christ. In the eyes of the world, we are often regarded as small, lowly. The company of the saints has been often comprised of the poor, the humble, the oppressed, the powerless, vulnerable — strangers in this world, whose talent, intelligence or social standing appear to be small in the estimation of fallen, secular society.
Paul reminded the proud Corinthian Church of this when he said, “For consider your calling, brethren, that there were not many wise according to the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble; but God has chosen the foolish things of the world to shame the wise and God has chosen the weak things of the world to shame the things which are strong, and the base things of the world and the despised God has chosen” (I Corinthians 1:26-31).
The world despises the follower of Christ as small and worthless, takes advantage of their powerlessness through injustice and persecution. Neglect is also an expression of contempt. The world despises God’s little ones by doing nothing more than ignoring them. But we should never hold in contempt even the least of Christ’s disciples, for God knows the possibilities of gift and ministry and life and love that resides in the heart of that little one.
Though the world despises the follower of Christ as small and worthless, we are warned not to hold in contempt our brothers and sisters in the faith. Despise them not, for this is how significant they truly are — their angels behold the face of God.
This does not necessarily mean that every believer has a personal angel. Rather, it refers to the truth that all angels serve God by serving His purpose in this world. They rejoice when a sinner repents and believes. In Hebrews we are reminded that angels are ministers on behalf of believers (Hebrews 1:14). These angels are watching the face of God who is watching over the life of each of His children. In the moment that God gives direction, angels spring into action, in service to the redeemed. If the smallest, weakest and humblest saint is so precious to God, should they not also be precious to us? God save us from contempt in all its glaring and subtle disguises.
18:11 “For the Son of Man has come to save that which was lost.”
Count the humble followers of Christ precious for this far better reason, not merely that angels serve them but also that a great Redeemer came to seek, to save and to serve them. Jesus, Son of Man and Son of God, was born in human form, died on the cross and rose from the dead precisely and entirely for this reason, to save that which was lost. The blood of Christ shed on behalf of these little ones testifies that they are precious.
Shepherd of the Kingdom
18:12 “What do you think? If any man has a hundred sheep, and one of them has gone astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine on the mountains and go and search for the one that is straying?”
Jesus now tells a parable to describe the compassion of God for the lost.
a. Notice the inclusiveness of the Shepherd’s love. If just one out of a hundred is missing, God is moved by love to seek the one. Every soul is precious to God who is “not wishing for any to perish but for all to come to repentance” (2 Peter 3:9).
b. Notice the personal nature of the Shepherd’s love. Multitudes gathered around Jesus but He felt the touch of one woman, heard the cry of one blind man. Surrounded by crowds of people, Jesus knew each as a unique, individual person. The Good Shepherd notices the absence of one sheep because He knows each sheep personally.
c. Notice the seeking grace of the Shepherd. The lost sheep has been separated from the flock by its own foolishness and cannot find its way back. Only the shepherd can find it and only the Good Shepherd will do so. It is the shepherd who takes the initiative, who searches. The Good News is that God came “to seek and to save that which was lost” (Luke 19:10).
The analogy to the sinner is obvious: willfully disobedient, foolish, with no sense of direction or wisdom and no ability to retrace one’s steps or undo one’s mistakes. As the sheep is entirely dependent on the shepherd for rescue, so the sinner is helpless to effect his own rescue and entirely dependent on Jesus, the Good Shepherd.
d. Notice the motivation of the Shepherd. The sheep does not call on the shepherd for help, does not know how to. The shepherd is motivated to search for the lost sheep by his own compassionate concern for the sheep. The sheep wanders away in ignorance as the sinner wanders in ignorance and in willful disobedience, thinking he is better off apart from God. But it is the very blindness, foolishness ignorance, lostness and helplessness of the sinner that arouses the compassion and mercy of God. The shepherd seeks the sheep on his own volition and thus does God seek the sinner.
God needs no other motivation to seek us than that which He already has: perfect love. God loved us while we were yet sinners, chose us in Christ before the foundation of the world. God cannot love us more or less than He already does, for His love is perfect, as is every other attribute of His being. Our sin offends Him and arouses His righteous wrath and judgment but our lostness arouses His mercy and motivates Him to seek us and to take our sin and His judgment against our sin upon Himself.
18:13 “If it turns out that he finds it, truly I say to you, he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine which have not gone astray.”
Notice the unresolved ending, “If it turns out that he finds it.” It is not certain that the seeking love of the shepherd will be satisfied. In human terms, it is not that the Good Shepherd cannot find the sheep but not every lost sheep wishes to be found. We are not lost in the sense that God does not know us or see us but we are lost relationally by our own choice to live apart from God and God will not violate our choice to remain separated, will not violate our decision to be confirmed eternally in our rebellion against His love. But if the shepherd does find the sheep, that is, if the sheep responds to the seeking love of the shepherd and wishes to be restored to the flock, there is more joy in the heart of the shepherd for this one than for the ninety-nine who did not need to be found.
Interestingly, Luke records a slight difference in words: “When he has found it, he lays it on his shoulders, rejoicing” (Luke 15:5). In chapter fifteen, Luke records three parables. First, the lost sheep and secondly, the lost coin, both of which feature the absolute inability of the sheep or the coin to save itself and the sovereign choice and action of the shepherd and the woman to find and save. The third parable is the story of the prodigal son, which features the necessity of the son turning back to the father he had forsaken.
In the three parables there is an interplay of sovereign choice and human will: God seeking and finding that which is lost, based on His sovereign choice. But the lost person must respond to God’s choice by turning and accepting the offer of forgiveness with repentance and faith.
So Luke’s version, “When he has found it,” balances the sovereign choice of the shepherd to seek and to save with the awakened willful choice of the sheep to be found, thus fulfilling the redeeming purpose of the shepherd.
18:14 “So it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven that one of these little ones perish.”
It is not God’s will that even one soul should perish. The love of God extends to each and every soul on earth. Don’t misunderstand the phrase, “For God so loved the world.” God’s love is not merely a general love for the massed multitude of the world. God’s love is particular; God loves each single soul, personally. The Apostles Peter and Paul remind us that God is “not wishing for any to perish but for all to come to repentance” (2 Peter 3:9), “who desires all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth” (I Tom. 2:4).
This is not to say that none will perish but all who perish will do so based on their choice to reject the seeking, redeeming love of God in Christ Jesus.
However, taken on context, we must remember that “little ones” refers to followers of Christ and we understand that God’s will is to preserve all whom He has redeemed. Jesus said, “And I give eternal life to them, and they will never perish; and no one will snatch them out of My hand. My Father, who has given them to Me, is greater than all; and no one is able to snatch them out of the Father’s hand” (John 10:28,29). He also said, “This is the will of Him who sent Me, that of all that He has given Me I lose nothing, but raise it up on the last day” (John 6:39).
Paul reminds us that, “He chose us in Him before the foundation of the world, that we would be holy and blameless before Him” (Eph. 1:4). And he says, “For I am confident of this very thing, that He who began a good work in you will perfect it until the day of Christ Jesus” (Phlpns. 1:6).
We cannot lose that which was chosen for us in eternity past and will be perfected in eternity future. Therefore Peter gives thanks, “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to His great mercy has caused us to be born again to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to obtain an inheritance which is imperishable and undefiled and will not fade away, reserved in heaven for you, who are protected by the power of God through faith for a salvation ready to be revealed in the last time” (I Peter1:3-5).
Therefore Jude rejoices, “Now to Him who is able to keep you from stumbling, and to make you stand in the presence of His glory blameless with great joy, to the only God our Savior, through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory, majesty, dominion and authority, before all time and now and forever. Amen” (1:24,25).
Study Questions
1. What are the childlike qualities we need to enter the kingdom of God? (v 1-4)
2. What do verses 12-14 reveal to us about the heart of Jesus?
Living in the Kingdom (18:15-20)
For the remainder of chapter 18, Jesus shares a series of teachings on discipline, prayer, forgiveness and reconciliation. The guiding principle is that, as followers of Jesus, we are called to live out our faith in community with other believers. Our acts of ministry, our worship, our prayers, our life in Christ, are all carried out in a context of relationship.
The church is never referred to in the New Testament as a mere organization. It is an organism, a living thing: “I am the vine, you are the branches” (John 15:5); members of the body of Christ (I Corinthians 12); living stones built onto Jesus, the cornerstone (I Peter 2:4,5). The church, the community of faith, is a living organism comprised of living members connected to one another in Christ. Therefore, it is important that we learn how to build, nurture and protect our unity.
Notice that this section on church relationship is preceded by the parable of the shepherd seeking the lost sheep. The heart of Christ is to seek and to save that which is lost, to reconcile that which is divided, to restore that which is fallen. The church must have that same heart.
18:15 “If your brother sins, go and show him his fault in private; if he listens to you, you have won your brother.”
If your brother sins against you:
1. Brother refers to someone to whom you are spiritually related, a brother in faith.
2. Though he sinned against you, you go to him (if you are able — if this person is alive, is living in proximity to you but this is implied in the verse, that you can go to him). You take the initiative. When there has been a break or rupture in relationship because of sin, don’t wait for the situation to resolve itself. It probably won’t. Reconciliation occurs because someone takes the initiative. Your brother may not take that initiative since he may be trapped, bound in his sin.
3. Go to him in private before you do anything else. It is far easier to achieve reconciliation in a setting of quietness and privacy than in a public forum.
4. Go to him for the specific purpose of showing him his fault. His fault is not to be covered up, watered down or ignored. It is serious because it is sin-based and must be dealt with. If not, the sin will cause harm to your brother, to you and especially, to the unity and purity of the church.
5. The goal is not to win the argument but to win your brother, to regain the relationship. What good is it to win arguments while losing friendships? Remember, Jesus taught that reconciliation is more important than gifts and offerings (“Therefore, if you are presenting your gift at the altar, and there remember that your brother has something against you, leave your offering there before the altar and go; first be reconciled to your brother and then come and present your offering,” Matt. 5:23,24). If he listens to you, “you have gained / won your brother.”
6. Paul further qualifies this process: “Brethren, even if anyone is caught in any trespass, you who are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of gentleness; each one looking to yourself, so that you too will not be tempted” (Gal. 6:1).
a. The goal is restoration.
b. Only the spiritually mature are qualified to restore anyone.
c. This should be done in gentleness and humility.
18:16 “But if he does not listen to you, take one or two more with you, so that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every fact may be confirmed.”
If the brother does not listen, take one or two witnesses, not to overwhelm the brother but to confirm the truth. The primary goal is still reconciliation but it is necessary to establish the truth. There is no true unity in the church apart from truth and holiness. We cannot be in unity with that which is untrue or unholy. Attempts to establish unity with false teachers, false religions or groups which deny truth or deny Biblical standards for living will only produce a false unity.
18:17 “If he refuses to listen to them, tell it to the church; and if he refuses to listen even to the church, let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax collector.”
If the brother will not listen to the witnesses, then take the matter to the church. Ask the church to apply its authority to the matter. The goal is still reconciliation but if this is not possible, then the brother must be put out of the fellowship. “Let him be to you as a Gentile and a tax collector,” means the offending brother must be removed from the church. He is to be put out, not for the sin he committed for we are all sinners, but for his refusal to repent of his sin and be reconciled and restored to his fellow believers. There are two reasons why this must be:
a. To protect the integrity and unity of the church, remove him. The Apostle Paul exhorts us to be, “Diligent to preserve the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace” (Ephesians 4:3). Why? Because the church is an organism, a living thing. An organism is by nature integrated, unified or it dies. Again, Paul reminds us, “Now you are Christ’s body and individually members of it” (I Corinthians 12:27).
Paul reminds us that, “Speaking the truth in love, we are to grow up in all aspects into Him who is the head, even Christ, from whom the whole body, being fitted and held together by what every joint supplies, according to the proper working of each individual part, causes the growth of the body for the building up of itself in love” (Eph. 4:15,16).
The church is an organism in which all of the members are related one to another in Christ. Therefore Paul exhorts us, “To walk in a manner worthy of the calling with which you have been called, with all humility and gentleness, with patience, showing tolerance for one another in love” (Ephesians 4:1,2).
That which would bring separation or disintegration is a threat to the life and health of any organism, including the church. The threat must be dealt with, as an infection must be dealt with and just as a cancer must be removed from a human body. To understand Christ’s holy passion for His church, consider the case of Ananias and Saphira (Acts 5:1-11). Both were given the opportunity to repent of their sin but refused. God Himself removed them.
b. For the brother’s own good, remove him. It may be that the shock of separation will restore him to his Christian senses. Cut off from communion with the church — if he is truly redeemed, the loss of fellowship, of teaching, of sacrament will motivate repentance. This seems to have been the case in the Corinthian church where Paul says there was an incident of immorality “of such a kind as does not exist even among the Gentiles” (1 Corinthians 5:1-13). He directed the church to remove the man yet later he directed the church to “forgive and comfort” someone in the church who had been disciplined (2 Cor. 2:5-8). We don’t know if this was the same man referred to in the previous letter or someone else but the point is that Paul’s ultimate goal in matters of discipline was not banishment but restoration.
Though the church must be protected from those who would destroy unity, the best way to do this is to bring correction, transformation to the sinning believer so that he or she may be restored into the unity of the body of Christ.
In the following verses Jesus reaffirms the principle of binding and loosing which was discussed previously in Matthew 16:19 but here in the context of teaching on unity, forgiveness, discipline and reconciliation.
18:18 “Truly I say to you, whatever you bind on earth shall have been bound in heaven; and whatever you loose on earth shall have been loosed in heaven.”
Notice the verb tense: “Whatever you bind on earth shall have been bound in heaven; and whatever you loose on earth shall have been loosed in heaven.”
The church has authority to declare what is forgiven or unforgiven only insofar as it is submitted to the Lordship of Christ and the authority and revelation of His truth revealed in the Bible. When the church declares that something is sin, it is because God has said so in His Word.
When the church says that an unrepentant sinner is still bound in his sin, the church is only declaring what God has said, that His judgment is released on all unrepentant sinners. All unrepentant sinners have been bound in guilt before heaven’s bar of justice and the church is merely declaring on earth that which is true in heaven.
When the church says that a repentant sinner is forgiven, it is only acknowledging what God has said, that His forgiveness has been released to all who turn from their sins and turn to Christ in faith. The repentant sinner is already loosed in heaven and now is declared to be loosed on earth. The church declares on earth that which has been bound or loosed in heaven.
Binding and loosing is a function of the teaching ministry of the church. We have no authority to determine standards of holiness or sin based on the shifting standards of culture or time. Truth is determined by the timeless, unchanging revelation of the Word of God, applied by the Holy Spirit who guides the church in interpreting truth. The church binds the lie and looses the truth which God has already declared to be bound or loosed. This is nothing more than the church agreeing with God and acknowledging on earth what God has said in heaven. Therefore it is crucial for our life together as the community of faith, the body of Christ on earth, that we teach the truth. How can we bind that which is untrue or loose that which is true unless we know what is true and untrue?
The church, in its teaching and preaching, warns against that which would be harmful or destructive to its members and its community. When we shine the light of truth into that which is evil, hurtful and divisive, we bind evil. The loosing of truth binds the lie. The loosing of light exposes and therefore binds the effective operation of darkness. That which is good and edifying, pleasant and pleasing, that which heals, reconciles and builds us up, is loosed. Revelation looses light into the hearts of the listeners.
At times, the teaching ministry of the church has been legalistic and oppressive, establishing and enforcing Pharisaical standards of conduct. Conversely, at times the church has denied the truth of Scripture, burying truth beneath politically / socially correct doctrines of demons, teaching apostasy and heresy as if it were truth. This must not be so.
We teach the Word of God with uncompromising clarity, in an atmosphere of love for Christ and one another. When we do, Jesus will be present in His Word and in our midst, building His church and guiding our decisions. “But speaking the truth in love, we are to grow up in all aspects into Him who is the head, even Christ, from whom the whole body, being fitted and held together by what every joint supplies, according to the proper working of each individual part, causes the growth of the body for the building up of itself in love” (Eph. 4:15,16).
We must also remember that we may speak in love but unless we speak the truth, we have failed to minister anything of value to Christ’s church. Sacrificing truth for the sake of love is not love at all but this is what many churches have done today, accommodating the message to the shifting values and philosophies of a dying world, denying truth while pretending to love. When Biblical truth is compromised, Jesus cannot and will not build His church. But when the teaching ministry of the church is Christ-centered, Biblically grounded and Spirit-led, we are able to bind evil and loose blessing and truth to the building up of the body of Christ.
There is also a personal and positive sense to binding and loosing. Bind has a contractual sense — we say a contract is binding, that is, it is valid and there are certain outcomes that are determined by this binding contract. Christians are in a binding covenant relationship with God, a covenant made valid by the blood of Jesus. There are outcomes established by this covenant, among which are the forgiveness of our sins, our reconciliation to God and the gift of everlasting life. God has promised to lead us, to shine light in our pathway and release the resources necessary to accomplish His purpose. In this binding covenant, blessings are loosed into the lives of the covenant members.
Binding and loosing is also something that happens as the church prays in unity with God and with one another. What a marvelous revelation it is, that the God who is sovereign over all, who can do whatever He chooses in heaven or on earth, has chosen to limit His sovereignty in some matters, working through the prayers and witness and ministry of His church on earth. He declares His truth in heaven and waits for His church to declare it on earth. He declares His purpose in heaven and waits for His church to declare His purpose on earth. He reveals His power and mercy and justice and grace in heaven and waits for His church to release His power and mercy and justice and grace on earth. He declares darkness to be bound by the loosing of light, deception to be bound by the loosing of truth, injustice to be bound by justice, cruelty to be bound by mercy and waits for His church to declare the binding and loosing on earth of that which He has bound and loosed in heaven.
When evil comes against us and there is an attempt to bind the good that God has promised to all who live in covenant with Him, we pray and live in such a way as to bind the evil and loose the truth of God’s promises. With our prayers and with the witness of our life, we are saying, “This evil is not what God has covenanted to do and instead of human circumstances taking their natural course, I am bringing to bear the binding promises of God’s Word on this situation and everything that would resist this, I oppose by the binding authority of God’s Word. And I loose, I release, the good promises of my Heavenly Father into this circumstance.”
For example, a circumstance of evil is working to limit what God intends in your life and depression or anxiety are pushing against your mind. But you bring those thoughts captive to the Lordship of Christ, bringing the promises of the Word of God to bear on those thoughts. We don’t deny the problem but we deny the problem exercising lordship over our thoughts, instead focusing on what God has said, standing on the creative Word that releases God's possibilities, praying, “Thank you Father, that though this situation is grievous, I will not be captured or bound by depression or anxiety. Rather, because I am in a binding covenant with you Lord, the peace and joy which You have promised to me are loosed into my heart and my life.”
Where has God promised peace and joy? “Be anxious for nothing but in all things by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving, let your request be made known to God and the peace of God which passes all understanding shall guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus” (Philippians 4:6,7).
“The joy of the Lord is your strength” (Nehemiah 8:9).
We pray the loosing of God’s resources of grace into our circumstance: “And God is able to make all grace abound unto you, that you, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound unto every good work” (2 Corinthians 9:8).
With the Word of God we bind and we loose in our circumstances.
Also, binding and losing, as it relates to forgiveness, is not merely a church matter. This too is intensely personal. Sometimes God’s best for us is bound, not by outward circumstances, but by the inner reality of our unforgiveness. Forgiveness is an act of loosing someone from their sin against us and in doing so, loosing our own heart from the binding reality of bitterness. As we are released in our spirit, there is a release of God’s purpose and promise toward us.
The phrase, “Shall have been bound in heaven, shall have been loosed in heaven,” is perfect future tense. This means it is already accomplished in heaven but it occurs on earth depending on whether or not we take the promises of God and bring them to bear. Whatever we bind or loose is already accomplished in heaven, but it is experienced as reality on earth as we act and pray.
18:19 “Again I say to you that if two of you agree on earth about anything that they may ask, it shall be done for them by my Father who is in heaven.”
This teaching is given within the context of protecting church unity and dealing with matters of church discipline. Two relates to the witnesses required in verse 16. If the witnesses are in agreement with God’s truth as revealed in Scripture, they may pray with confidence that God hears and will answer their prayer, either for the forgiveness and restoration of the offender or for the protection of church unity through the removal of the offender.
But there is a wider meaning to these words, “Agree on earth about anything that they may ask.” This speaks to the greatness of God’s invitation. Jesus places no limit on what we may pray for — “about anything” — but He defines the manner of prayer — in agreement with one another and in verse 20, “in My name”, which means according to His mind and heart. His promise, “it shall be done for them” — reveals the willingness of our Lord to loose on earth the blessing which has been loosed in heaven and to bind on earth the evil which has been bound by heaven.
This is also a marvelous revelation of the power released when brothers and sisters pray in unity. The word agree is sumphoneo which means to be harmonious. It is from the root sumphonos which means to sound together. It is related to the word sumphonia, a concert of instruments. The English word symphony is derived from this Greek word. When we pray in symphony, there is release of the purpose of God. What does it mean to pray in symphony?
A symphony requires:
a. A variety of instruments.
One instrument cannot play a symphony. Fifty tubas cannot play a symphony (imagine fifty tubas playing Handle’s Messiah or Joy To the World). There must be other instruments. God has placed us in relationships so we can live and pray in concert. A family is a concert of instruments. A fellowship group is a concert of instruments. A church is a concert of instruments. Two friends are a concert.
b. A symphony requires instruments tuned to common pitch.
The Holy Spirit tunes our hearts and lives together in harmony. We pray for growth in a church but not at the expense of harmony. God can do little with one thousand people out of harmony but He can do much with fifty people in unity.
Being tuned together doesn’t mean we all sing the same notes. It means that the variety of our notes, our lives, our prayers, our ministry gifts fit together in such a way as to release the purpose of God. This has to do with forgiveness. It means we choose not to bind one another with the disharmony of unforgiveness. It means we choose to loose one another in the same forgiving grace that God has poured into our own lives. It means we resolve our problems, honor our differences and allow the Lord to build our lives together in a holy harmony.
The Apostle Peter said, “Husbands, love your wives ... and grant her honor so that your prayers may not be hindered” (I Peter 3:7). Why is unity important in the family? So that our prayers will not be hindered. This is also true in the church.
c. A symphony requires instruments playing the same song.
We need a common word, a common vision, common direction from the Lord. It wouldn't do any good to have forty instruments tuned together with twenty of them playing the Messiah, ten playing the Star Spangled Banner and ten playing DooDah, DooDah.
d. A symphony requires a concert Master.
From Jesus we receive direction, vision and purpose. Praying in agreement does not mean that I pray in agreement with the person next to me and God is required to answer us. It means we are in agreement with the Maestro, with His plan, His vision, His prayer. God wants to flow His vision into us and through us. Jesus is praying for us continually and our task is to know His heart and pray with Him. He prays through us, releasing His prayer, His life, His Kingdom purpose in us and through us.
When the church prays in this manner, “It shall be done for them by my Father who is in heaven.” This promise reveals the willingness of our Lord to loose on earth that good blessing which has been loosed in heaven and to bind on earth that evil which has been bound by heaven. The church that prays in unity within itself and with Christ is a church that will experience the wonder of answered prayer. Jesus places no limit on what we may pray for — “about anything” — but He defines the manner of prayer — in agreement with one another and with Himself.
In verse 20 and in John 14:13, Jesus reminds us: “Whatever you ask in My name, that will I do, so that the Father may be glorified in the Son” (John 14:13). In my name does not mean that we can pray anything we want, add the name of Jesus to the end of the prayer and God is required to do it, as if the name of Jesus is a postage stamp. What a silly thought, that we can say anything we want in our prayer and as long as we put the Jesus stamp on it, it will get to heaven and God will do what we ask.
No. Prayer is purposeful and powerful because of the content, not the stamp. In my name refers to being in agreement with Jesus, with His heart, His purpose, His prayer. It means we are praying in symphony with Him so that “the Father may be glorified in the Son”. This may require that I change what I have been praying, take the time to be still and let the Lord bring my heart and will into union with His heart and will.
In Psalm 37:4 we read, “Delight yourself in the Lord and He will give you the desires of your heart.” As I delight myself in the Lord, that is, as I take the time to focus on the Lord, enjoy the Lord, have communion fellowship with the Lord, He will change my heart, bringing my desires into conformity with His. Then, as the desire of His heart becomes the desire of my heart, He will satisfy my desire because I am praying in union with Him.
Paul reminds us, “In the same way the Spirit also helps our weakness; for we do not know how to pray as we should, but the Spirit Himself intercedes for us with groanings too deep for words;” (Rom. 8:26). The Holy Spirit is praying in us and as He does, He tunes our hearts to His heart and to one another, teaching us to forgive and to be reconciled. He tunes our hearts to the heart of Jesus and as we learn to pray His prayer, He prays His prayer through us and we find our prayer is always answered prayer.
The Apostle John also adds a qualifier here: “Beloved, if our heart does not condemn us, we have confidence before God; and whatever we ask we receive from Him, because we keep His commandments and do the things that are pleasing in His sight” (I John 3:21,22). If we come before the Lord with a pure heart, in union with Christ and one another, we have our request.
18:20 “For where two or three have gathered together in My name, I am there in their midst.”
As we have said, “in My name” speaks of our unity with the heart and mind and purpose of Jesus. He is orchestrating our prayer.
“I am there in their midst” speaks of the omnipresence of Jesus — He is present in every gathering of His disciples on every continent, be it large or small, house church or cathedral, present in the same moment to all who have gathered in His name. “I am there in their midst” also speaks of the immanence of Jesus — He is not only present everywhere, He is present here, even as He is present there.
He is present around us, for He is the One “who fills all in all,” (Eph. 1:23); who “ascended far above all the heavens, so that He might fill all things” (Eph. 4:10). He is present within us, for He indwells us by His Holy Spirit, “For of His fullness we have all received, and grace upon grace” (John 1:16).
Christ is present in all places at all times. Taking this verse in context, there is a particular sense in which He is present when we are meeting together for the discipline and restoration of a sinning believer. Faced with a matter of church discipline, we might have ignored the sin or condemned the brother but the Christ who is present gives us grace to be balanced in correction and restoration.
He is also present in our worship, for He is enthroned in the praises of His people. He is present in our teaching for He is the Word we preach. He is present in our acts of mercy to the poor, the hungry, the homeless, for we are His body through whom He expresses His mercy.
He is present in our prayers, for “He always lives to make intercession” for us (Hebr. 7:25). It is His prayers which guide and fill our prayers. When we meet together, Jesus is in our midst providing the discernment, the insight, the empowerment and the grace which enables us to do the work of the church.
Faced with a crisis confronting our lives, we might have prayed, “God, save me from this battle.” The Christ in our midst might reply, “No, I created you for this battle. I won’t save you from it but I will give you My resources to win the victory.”
Confronted with persecution, we might have prayed: “Lord, save me from the fiery furnace.” The Christ in our midst might reply, “No, I created you to testify of Me in this furnace. I won’t deliver you from it but I will stand with you in it.”
Christ is present in the midst of His church and His presence becomes our answered prayer. Jesus is as truly present in the kitchen as a husband and wife pray as in a cathedral with a thousand saints. He tunes our hearts to His heart and as we begin to pray His prayer, where moments before, strife and confusion, fear and discouragement pervaded the room, now the glory of the presence of Jesus fills the room. His presence becomes our answered prayer.
Study Questions
1. What is the goal of church discipline? (see v. 15-17)
2. What does it mean to pray in agreement with others? (see v. 19)
Forgiven and Forgiving (Matthew 18:21-35)
Chapter eighteen closes with a parable on forgiveness, given within the context of teachings on relationship within the church. As we have said, the church is a faith community, a living organism comprised of living members connected to one another in Christ. Our willingness to forgive one another is an essential quality in the life and growth of a healthy church.
Earlier, in chapter six, when Jesus taught principles of prayer, He followed with these words, “For if you forgive others for their transgressions, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. But if you do not forgive others, then your Father will not forgive your transgressions” (Matt. 6:14,15).
Jesus did not mean that salvation is based on any human work or merit. We are not forgiven of our sins and declared to be righteous before God because of our forgiveness of others or any other human work. We are forgiven of sins, justified (declared to be just), based on the atoning sacrifice of Jesus, the Lamb of God. All who place their trust in His shed blood as the atonement for sin are pardoned of sin, forgiven, justified. We neither earn nor merit God’s forgiveness. It is the gift of God to all who repent of sin and place their faith in Christ.
If we have repented and placed our faith in Christ, then we are forgiven, we are reborn as children of God, we are reconciled to God and have entered into everlasting communion with God. But if we would enjoy that communion day by day and experience the forgiveness of our sins then we must continue to repent of sin. Refusing to forgive others is sin. Unconfessed, unrepented sin interrupts our fellowship with God, grieves God and brings His chastisement. Unforgiveness, or any unrepented sin, resists the outpouring of God’s grace into our lives and restricts my enjoyment of the blessings of grace.
Entrance into the kingdom of God is based on God’s free, gracious gift to all who trust in Christ. If we would live in this kingdom of grace, we cannot violate grace. Rather, we must share grace, as the Apostle Paul exhorts us, “Be kind to one another, tender hearted, forgiving each other, just as God in Christ also has forgiven you” (Ephesians 4:32).
I cannot possibly repay to God what I owe and God does not ask that I do. He asks that I be willing to respond to others as He has responded to me. As I release mercy, I find the door is open to God’s mercy flowing in to me.
The parable of the unmerciful servant further emphasizes this kingdom truth, that if we have experienced God’s forgiveness, we must be willing to forgive those who sin against us. Having entered the kingdom of God by the grace of God, there is a lifestyle of grace required of us.
18:21 “Then Peter came and said to Him, ‘Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me and I forgive him? Up to seven times?’”
The parable is initiated by Peter’s question. He is concerned with a brother’s sin against a brother — sin within the church. He must have thought himself quite generous, since the rabbis only required three acts of forgiveness and in fact, Peter was exceeding the standards of his day.
18:22 “Jesus said to him, ‘I do not say to you, up to seven times, but up to seventy times seven.’”
Jesus’ response, seventy times seven, indicates unlimited forgiveness. The difference in Peter’s thought and our Lord’s thought indicates how far Peter was from understanding life in the kingdom of God. So Jesus taught a parable.
18:23,24 “For this reason the kingdom of heaven may be compared to a king who wished to settle accounts with his slaves. When he had begun to settle them, one who owed him ten thousand talents was brought to him.”
The kingdom of heaven (kingdom of God) is the sphere, the realm of God’s rule. It is a rule of grace into which we enter as we surrender to the Lordship of Jesus. This parable is an illustration of how we must live in Christ’s kingdom of grace.
A king required accountability from his servants. One was brought before him who owed ten thousand talents. In the economy of Jesus’ day, the servant may have owed twelve million dollars. One day’s wage was less than a dollar so he owed more than 40,000 years wages.
Ten thousand talents was more money than the three Roman provinces of Judea, Samaria and Idumea generated in combined revenue in one year. This was not just an unpayable debt. It was an incalculable debt, unfathomable, unimaginable. It would not only be impossible to repay such a debt, it would have been impossible for anyone, in the economy of that day, to have acquired a debt greater than the economy of the region.
But Jesus wasn’t teaching about money. He was teaching about forgiveness and in particular, teaching the principle that we should be merciful, considering how merciful God has been to us. Jesus was using exaggeration to illustrate the massiveness of our personal debt to God.
The truth is that we are all far more in debt to God than that servant was to the king. Our debt is the debt of sin committed, time and talent squandered, righteous duty neglected, justice undone, gratitude unspoken. Yet all those sins are forgiven in Christ and instead of judgment, blessing upon blessing has been poured out upon us — breath and life, health and food, doors of opportunity, access to the Word of God, reconciliation with God, the promise of resurrection — grace has been lavished on us in far greater measure than we could ever begin to repay.
We are debtors. Yet God graciously pours out blessings upon us and forgives our sin-debts when we come to him in humble repentance. In return, God requires that we also forgive those indebted to us with the same lavishing of mercy that He has poured out on us.
This servant was brought to the king, who had a complete record of the man’s debts. How suddenly we are brought to moments of accountability before the God who knows us perfectly. There are times of accountability throughout life and there is the final, unavoidable appointment for the unredeemed before Christ’s judgment seat and an appointment of accountability for the redeemed. Why is this so surprising?
Do we really believe the fiction that we are free from any standard of justice other than our own; that there is no God, that all things will continue as they have? The truth is that there is a God, He is righteous and just, “And there is no creature hidden from His sight, but all things are open and laid bare to the eyes of Him with whom we have to do” (Hebrews 4:13).
18:25 “But since he did not have the means to repay, his lord commanded him to be sold, along with his wife and children and all that he had, and repayment to be made.”
Since there was no way the servant could ever repay the king, he was ordered to be sold with all his family and possessions. In the same way, a righteous God could have allowed us to remain slaves and debtors, sold under sin, slaves unto death and into eternity, separated from God by our sin-debt.
18:26 ”So the slave fell to the ground and prostrated himself before him, saying, ‘Have patience with me and I will repay you everything.’”
The servant, who may or may not have been remorseful over his debt and the manner it was incurred, was certainly passionate about the penalty. He fell down before the king and begged for mercy, offering to repay his master.
This was surely insincere or at least, incredibly ignorant. At an average wage of less than a dollar a day, how would he possibly repay millions of dollars of debt? How often we as sinners miscalculate the grievousness of our debt to God. How absurd to propose flimsy rituals of works-righteousness as means of repayment to God, a few penny-cheap deeds of penitence in the face of incalculable debt, saying, “I’ll let God weigh my good deeds against my sins and surely He will let me into heaven.” How arrogant and completely ignorant of our debt to God, of God’s standards of justice and of His incredible offer of grace.
As impossible as it was for the servant to settle his debt with the king, it is even more impossible for us to settle our debt with God. As impossible as it was for the servant to rise to the king’s level of justice, so it is for us before the justice of God.
However, the servant was honest in admitting his debt, he doesn’t deny it. And notice that he prostrates himself before the king. He does not understand the awesomeness of his debt nor his absolute inability to repay the king but at least he humbles himself before the king.
18:27 “And the lord of that slave felt compassion and released him and forgave him the debt.”
The word which we translate compassion or pity is a word that has to do with yearning, sympathy, being moved. It is a word frequently used to describe Jesus yearning over the lost. The king, moved with compassion toward the debtor, forgave him, released him from his unpayable debt. This was not an act of justice, rather, it was pure, undeserved, unearned kindness.
In spite of the servant’s insincerity or ignorance, the king relented, forgiving the man’s debt in full. It was not the offer of repayment that moved the king. The offer was absurd. Neither did the servant change the king’s heart — the king was already disposed to act mercifully. It was the acknowledgment of debt and the humble plea for mercy that moved the king, nothing more.
In the same way, mercy is already resident in the heart of God. We don’t need to try to manipulate God to be merciful or loving. He already is. The love and mercy in the heart of God responds to a sinner’s humble plea for mercy.
Notice how quickly the circumstance changed for the servant. One moment the king sentenced him to just punishment. A moment later the king lavished mercy on the servant. Again, it is not that the king changed. He is the same king but whereas the misdeeds of the servant evoked wrath and judgment, now humility evokes mercy and grace.
Again, so it is with God. Our stubborn, willful, rebellious sin evokes God’s judgment. But our humble plea for mercy evokes His kindness. God is perfectly just and perfectly loving. We do not cause God to be just or loving. God is perfect and unchanging in all that He is. But by our manner of approach, we may experience His righteous judgment or His mercy and grace.
18:28-30 “But that slave went out and found one of his fellow slaves who owed him a hundred denarii; and he seized him and began to choke him, saying, ‘Pay back what you owe.’ So his fellow slave fell to the ground and began to plead with him, saying, ‘Have patience with me and I will repay you.’ But he was unwilling and went and threw him in prison until he should pay back what was owed.”
One would hope that the gratitude of the servant would inspire similar mercy toward his fellow servants. However, when the forgiven man encountered another servant who owed him about a hundred day’s wages, not an insignificant debt but in no way comparable to that which the king had just now forgiven, the servant seized his debtor and began to choke him. This second debtor-servant begged for mercy but was denied mercy and thrown in prison.
Note the shallowness of gratitude in the unforgiving servant. He does not seem to remember his own debt nor the mercy extended to him. Notice also the bitter, unforgiving spirit that rises up in him. He choked his fellow servant — unforgiveness has a choking impact on our relationships with others. But unforgiveness also has a choking impact on our own life. Peter reminds us that the prayers in a family can be choked off by estrangement between a husband and wife (I Ptr. 3:7). Jesus reminds us that the power flow that moves mountains can be choked off by unforgiveness (Mark 11:23-26).
The unforgiving servant threw his fellow debtor in prison and surely we do place people in prisons of guilt over their debts to us. But what the man did not understand was the prison in which he was placing himself, the choking of his own life.
18:31-34 “So when his fellow slaves saw what had happened, they were deeply grieved and came and reported to their lord all that had happened. Then summoning him, his lord said to him, ‘You wicked slave, I forgave you all that debt because you pleaded with me. Should you not also have had mercy on your fellow slave, in the same way that I had mercy on you?’ And his lord, moved with anger, handed him over to the torturers until he should repay all that was owed him.”
When the king was informed of this incident, he recanted his offer of mercy and threw the unforgiving servant in prison. Unforgiveness choked off the flow of mercy from the king. In choking his fellow servant, he choked off the blessings of the king. In throwing his fellow debtor in prison, he was condemning himself to prison.
I cannot experience from God what I will not share with others. This is Jesus’ point. If I would live in the kingdom of God, a kingdom characterized by mercy and grace, I must be willing to share that same mercy and grace which canceled my debt and opened my entrance into the kingdom. Insofar as I deny kingdom blessings to others, I deny them to myself. Sometimes God’s best and most gracious gift for us is bound, not by outward circumstances, but by the inner reality of our unforgiveness.
The king gave the servant over to the tormenters. Does God give people up to imprisonment and torment? We read in Romans 1:24,26,28 that God responds to unrepentant sinners by giving them over to their sin. What else can God do? The servant tasted mercy and grace but chose to hold onto bitterness and unforgiveness. Unforgiveness, or any unrepented sin, does not shut off God’s heart of grace but it does shut off my heart to the experience of His grace.
The servant’s bitterness and unforgiveness are his prison and his tormentors. God cannot reach into his soul and rip the bitterness out — God won’t violate anyone’s personhood. If we choose to hold on to something, God will not violate us by ripping it from our grasping, clutching soul. But He will offer grace, pour out mercy, call to us, give us every opportunity to experience His kindness so that our heart will soften and we will turn to Him. If we will not, then He gives us up to that which we have chosen.
This is not about losing our salvation. It is about losing our experience of some of the blessings of salvation by refusing to live in a manner consistent with our salvation. We all have wrestled with a need to forgive someone. This wrestling may be difficult and painful and may require grace beyond our own emotional and spiritual capacity. But if we have truly been redeemed, the indwelling Spirit of Christ will enable us to forgive as we have been forgiven.
However, we must note that the unwillingness to forgive others may reveal a heart that has never been redeemed by the saving grace of God. Notice how the king now speaks to the unforgiving servant, “You wicked slave” (18:32). He does not call him an unfaithful servant; rather, wicked servant, as if there is no relationship at all between the king and the servant.
Is it possible that this man represents those who have heard the gospel of God’s grace, have experienced something of the gracious presence of the kingdom, but have never truly surrendered to the God of grace? Therefore, they have not been redeemed. Unredeemed, they are not transformed by grace.
The unforgiving servant may represent those who labor in the household of King Jesus, preaching, ministering, but on the day of judgment will hear Him say, “I never knew you; depart from me, you who practice lawlessness” (Matt. 7:23).
The servant sought a blessing from the king and received the blessing of release from his debt. But was he truly changed? Is he representative of those who want the blessing of God but not the life-transforming presence of God in their life? Is he one of those who desires to be saved from the consequence of sin while continuing in sin? Does he want Jesus to be the Savior of his life but not the Lord of his living?
If we are not living a transformed life, how can we say we have been redeemed? If Jesus is not Lord of my heart, how is He Savior of my soul? If I am not living grace and sharing grace, how can I say I have experienced grace?
The writer to the Hebrews speaks of those who, “Have tasted the good word of God and the powers of the age to come and then have fallen away” (Hebr. 6:5,6). They have heard the message of the kingdom and have experienced the presence of the kingdom but they have not surrendered to the King. They have heard the message of salvation but have not surrendered to the Lordship of the Savior.
These are not people who lost their salvation. They are those who have heard the gracious invitation of salvation, but refuse to enter in. Unredeemed, unchanged, they taste the blessings of the kingdom but continue to live sinful, bitter lives.
Or possibly the servant represents someone who is redeemed but is living a carnal, worldly life, never growing in the fruit of the Spirit, never maturing in Christ. But whether he is redeemed but immature or unredeemed, the servant was imprisoned by his bitterness. Who did he encounter in prison? He encountered the servant he had chosen not to forgive; they may have been cell mates. Or possibly the king would have forgiven the other servant and the forgiven man might have become the jailer to the unforgiving servant.
What if some morning the unforgiving servant awakens, looks around at the gloom and squalor of the prison he has chosen, looks out the window at the bright sunshine of a new day, thinks on the opportunities and possibilities of the blessed life he has forfeited by his own choice? What if in that moment he chose to truly cast his life on the mercy of the king, not merely desiring a blessing from the king but desiring true, redeeming, transforming grace? What if in that moment he chose to forgive his fellow servant?
At that moment a message would come from the king, like a bell tolling in the silence of the dungeon, as if the morning sun itself had risen in the deepest shadows of the prison.
What do you suppose that message would be?
Would it not be the glorious good news of redemption and release?
In that moment of surrender to the king, forgiven and transformed, would he not also demonstrate his redemption by embracing his now forgiven fellow servant?
18:35 “My heavenly Father will also do the same to you, if each of you does not forgive his brother from your heart.”
Jesus closes with this warning of judgment: so my Father will do to you if you do not forgive from your heart. The grace we deny others is the grace we deny ourselves.
“The kingdom of heaven is like this,” Jesus said. There is only one door into the kingdom of God: God’s free, undeserved forgiveness. If we will enjoy the blessings of this kingdom of grace, we must live in a manner consistent with grace, forgiving all who sin against us.
To summarize, all of us have sinned and the result of that sin is separation from God and if we die in that state, we will spend eternity separated from Him. None can bring a gift to God that will pay for the sin which has violated His righteousness. None of us can buy our way out of the separation and death that results from this violation. None of us can perform a religious ritual that will span the canyon of our debt to God.
This is not only an unpayable debt, it cannot even be calculated except by God and the penalty is unavoidable: damnation and death. But on His cross, Jesus took our sin and its debt upon Himself — bore it, paid for it, died our death. He bore the wrath of God against our sin and satisfied its death penalty. Through His sacrifice, all who will repent of sin and trust in Christ are forgiven an unpayable debt. “For the wages of sin is death but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord” (Rom. 6:23).
This is how a holy, righteous God is able to forgive us of a sin debt greater than we can calculate. Because, “God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself, not counting their trespasses against them ... He made Him who knew no sin to be sin on our behalf, so that we might become the righteousness of God in Him” (2 Corinthians 5:19, 21).
It does not say that God did not count our trespasses; rather, He did not count them against us, instead placing our sins on Jesus, our sin-offering. Through that sacrifice and through our faith in Jesus the sacrificed Lamb of God, our sin debt is forgiven and the righteousness of God is imputed to us.
Now God invites us as forgiven people to enter His Kingdom, to have fellowship with Him, to live under His loving rule now and spend eternity with Him when this life is over. There is only one entrance into this kingdom fellowship: humble acceptance of God’s forgiveness through Jesus Christ. We do not earn this forgiveness; we receive it through faith in Christ.
In this parable, the only way the man could have stayed out of prison was by accepting the king’s offer of grace. But the only way he could continue to live in the palace was by sharing the grace he had received. So with us. The only way we can enter in to God’s kingdom is by accepting His offer of forgiveness. We are free to refuse; some do and are excluded from kingdom fellowship with God. We are also free to accept; some do and are included.
But if we are going to abide in the kingdom, that is, if we are going to live with a King who forgives debts, then we must forgive as our King forgives. We’ll never have to forgive anything like what He has forgiven us, but we will have to forgive. However, it ought not to be too hard to forgive hundred dollar sins when our own indebtedness was greater than we could ever imagine. “Blessed are the merciful,” Jesus said, “for they shall obtain mercy” (Matt. 5:7).
Yes, it should be easy to forgive when we remember how much we have been forgiven. And Jesus says that if we do not forgive, then we lose our place of abiding fellowship with God and are thrown to the tormentors. This is literally true, not a figure of speech. Anyone who has ever carried unforgiveness in their heart knows the torment to which Jesus refers: the smoldering resentment, the painful memories, the clawing anger, the bitter, unresolved anguish.
Not only is our spiritual and emotional stability affected by this, but also our physical health. Doctors tell us that repressed anger and resentment upset the body's chemical balance and can contribute to digestive problems, heart disease, high blood pressure, respiratory problems. When someone hurts us, sins against us and we do not forgive, our sin of unforgiveness really does separate us from the abundant life of the kingdom of God, does lock us in to the tormenting prison of our pain.
Forgiveness truly is essential, yet we have so many ways of avoiding it.
1. Denial is one avoidance technique. “Hey, it doesn't bother me, I'm OK.” But we’re not OK when we’ve been hurt. That’s just a way of avoiding the command of Jesus to forgive.
2. Another way of avoiding forgiveness is to take revenge: “I’ll get even.” But revenge only increases the intensity of our own torment.
3. There is the silent reaction — we say nothing, only nurse the grudge. But a nursed grudge can surely grow up big and strong and the prison increases.
I was talking with a prison inmate and he was telling me what he was going to do to somebody when he got out. I replied, “It doesn't matter when the judge releases you — you’ll still be in prison.”
“Why should I forgive — they don’t deserve it.” Exactly. No one has ever deserved forgiveness. It is always undeserved.
“Alright, I'll forgive after they’ve paid a little.” That is not forgiveness. It’s revenge on the installment plan.
“OK, I'll forgive, but I want them to earn it.” That’s wages. If they earn it then they deserve it. If they deserve it, it’s not forgiveness.
“But how can I forgive? They hurt me and it still hurts.” True, it does hurt, but where was Jesus when He said, “Father, forgive them for they know not what they do?” He was at that place where forgiveness was most painful and the forgiven were least deserving. That’s why it was true forgiveness.
Many years ago, a woman named Corrie ten Boom was raised in a Christian home in Holland. She grew up loving God and loving God’s people, especially Jews. When the Nazis invaded Holland during World War II, her family helped to hide Jewish refugees. They were eventually betrayed, arrested and a number of her loved ones died in Nazi prisons and concentration camps.
Corrie and her sister Betsie were sent to the women’s death camp known as Ravensbruck. Though they endured terrible cruelty and humiliation, they gradually came to see Ravensbruck as a divine appointment. God met them there, faithfully pouring out grace in the darkness of their barracks as hundreds of women came to know Jesus Christ and entered eternity with God through the gates of that camp.
Betsie died at Ravensbruck but Corrie was released from the camp by a clerical error only days before all the remaining women were put to death. In the ruins of Europe she traveled from city to city telling the story of God’s grace and mercy, the story of a God who faithfully sustains us in the most depraved circumstances, a God whose love enables us to forgive and to be set free.
One night she was sharing at a church in a bombed out German city, telling of the grace and love of the Lord. Many were moved and as she gave the invitation for those who wanted to open their heart to Jesus, a man stood and began walking down the aisle.
Corrie’s own heart skipped a beat, for she recognized him as a former guard at the death camp, one of the cruelest. But now there were tears flowing down his cheeks and as he drew near, he stammered, “To think that Jesus could forgive me, even me. I have shared in so much evil, and your Jesus can forgive me? Can you forgive me also?”
He held out his hand but Corrie’s hands were frozen to her side. “I cannot forgive him,” she thought to herself. “I, who have preached forgiveness, cannot forgive him.”
She prayed a silent prayer, “Lord Jesus, I cannot lie to you. I have no mercy for this man. Would you please pour out some of your mercy in my heart?” As she prayed, a warm current of love began to flow through her, melting the cold hardness of her heart, washing away the bitterness and grief that still throbbed in her soul. She stood there for several moments, eyes closed, then slowly held out her arms, embraced the man and as her tears mingled with his, she whispered,
“Yes my brother, Jesus forgives you and so do I.”
They embraced. For that former prisoner and for that former guard, the war was finally over.
Yes, forgiveness is not easy work but as we turn our eyes to Calvary and remember the unpayable debt that we were forgiven, as we look to the Savior who shed His blood that we might be released from debt, as we worship the Lamb who for all eternity will bear the scars of our redemption, we too will be able to release our debtors, we will be able to forgive as we have been forgiven.
The grace we deny others is the grace we deny ourselves. But Jesus proclaims in manifold teachings, parables and acts of mercy, the wonderful, reciprocal reality of grace: the grace we enjoy is the grace we must share and the grace we share is the grace we will enjoy.
Study Questions
1. What was God’s response to our debt?
2. When we refuse to forgive others, what are we doing to ourselves? (v. 21-35)
Matthew 19:1-15
Teachings on Marriage and Divorce (19:1-12)
19:1,2 “When Jesus had finished these words, He departed from Galilee and came into the region of Judea beyond the Jordan; and large crowds followed Him, and He healed them there.”
This is late in the ministry of Jesus. He is moving south towards Jerusalem and His divine appointment on Calvary. Having departed from Galilee, He ministers in the area east of the Jordan, a region containing Gentiles and Jews. As always, large crowds followed Him. The holiest man who ever lived, God in the flesh, did not repulse people. Rather, they were drawn to Him and as always, mercy flowed from Him. The sickness and brokenness of needy people drew from Jesus the grace and healing power of God.
19:3 “Some Pharisees came to Jesus, testing Him and asking, ‘Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife for any reason at all?’”
The Pharisees also came to Jesus, not for the healing of their bodies nor the saving of their souls but to question Him, and this, not because they were seekers of truth, not because they believed He was the Son of God whose words would set them free. They questioned Him in order to test Him, to probe for weakness or vulnerability. If they can somehow discredit Him, it will be easier to destroy Him.
Regarding divorce, there were two primary schools of thought at that time. The more permissive said that if a wife fell into disfavor with her husband for any reason, he could write a bill of divorcement and send her away. The other said that she could only be divorced in the case of adultery. The Pharisees were trying to force Jesus into one camp or the other, in the hope of creating offense or controversy. As we said, their motive is to weaken Him publicly, drive a wedge between Him and the people.
19:4-6 “And He answered and said, ‘Have you not read that He who created them from the beginning made them male and female,’ and said, ‘For this reasons a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall become into one flesh?’ So they are no longer two, but one flesh. What therefore God has joined together, let no man separate.”
As always, Jesus relies on holy Scripture and reminds them of the purpose of God concerning marriage, a purpose which God clearly reveals in His Word. God does not align Himself with schools of thought. He is the author of the Word of God which reveals absolute truth. That truth is unchanging from generation to generation; is not subject to cultural or political influence, is not biased, unfair or unjust to any person or group.
Jesus reminds them that it was God who created humanity as male and female. It is God who purposed that the life of a man and a woman would be joined together in a holy union, becoming one. This union is sacred because it is God who has joined them. This is a principle which Jesus had taught early in His ministry (Matt. 5:31,32) and now reiterates: commitments and vows which God has blessed are sacred. God takes seriously the vows we make and the covenants which He blesses. What therefore God has joined together, let no man separate.
Notice also, as always, Jesus’ high view of women. At that time, not only in Jewish society but throughout the Greco-Roman world, women were regarded as little more than property, without any legal rights or standing in the community. But Jesus reminds the Pharisees that God “from the beginning made them male and female.” God created men and women and in the eyes of Jesus, women had a place of dignity and worth before God that was equal to men.
Notice also Jesus’ subtle critique of these supposed experts in the word of God — “Have you not read?” Jesus was calling the Pharisees back to the authority of the Word of God. The teaching of the rabbis, which allowed casual divorce, was in contradiction to the word of God given through Moses and certainly a denial of God’s original purpose for marriage. In the beginning, the man was to be joined to his wife / cleave to her (Gen. 2:24). The Hebrew word which we translate cleave or joined is dabaq, which carries a sense of bonding, glueing, clinging.
Cleave speaks of a permanent attachment. The man and woman were intended by God to become one flesh (in Matt. 19:5 Jesus is quoting Gen. 2:24). This carries the idea of physical, spiritual and emotional union, a blending of two lives. When Jesus asks, “Have you not read?” (19:4), He is calling the Pharisees back to the Scriptures, which reveals God’s fundamental intent for marriage — the joining of two into one.
The fall of Adam and Eve from grace resulted not only in separation from God but also a breaking of the perfect union between the man and woman. Though God has continued to bless the union of those who seek His blessings, the fallenness of men and women and sin’s continuing destructive impact creates imperfect union. God permits divorce because of the reality of sin.
However, in saying, “What God has therefore joined together, let no man separate,” Jesus reminds us that it is God who joins. It is people who separate. God does not break covenants or hearts. People do.
19:7 “They said to Him, ‘Why then did Moses command to give a certificate of divorce and send her away?’”
The Pharisees want to know why, then, if the marriage union is sacred, did Moses command the certificate of divorce. Notice they use the word command. This reveals their fundamental misunderstanding of God’s will and purpose.
19:8 “He said to them, ‘Because of your hardness of heart Moses permitted you to divorce your wives; but from the beginning it has not been this way.’”
Jesus corrects their error. God did not command divorce. He permits divorce because of the reality of sin, but it is certainly not His perfect will for any man or woman.
19:9 “And I say to you, whoever divorces his wife, except for immorality, and marries another woman commits adultery.”
This permission specifically relates to immorality. A man may divorce his wife if she has been unfaithful through immorality. And though in that culture, women did not have equal access to law or justice, we may today apply this teaching to women. The wife should have the same liberty to divorce her husband if he has been unfaithful. It is implied that the innocent party is not committing sin in remarrying.
In addition to covenants broken by adultery, we also need to acknowledge that there are circumstances today wherein a spouse, a woman in particular, may need to exit, for her well being and / or the well being of her children. Physical abuse is a form of unfaithfulness — an abusive spouse is being unfaithful in caring for, nurturing and protecting other members of the family. Certainly, if sexual abuse is taking place in the family, this is an adulteration of sexual union between the husband and wife.
Also, abandonment is an expression of unfaithfulness. When a man or woman abandons his or her covenant partner, they have broken their covenant vows.
But to restate the principle, God does not excuse or condone the casual breaking of sacred covenants. In Jesus’ day, a woman could be divorced for any reason that caused displeasure to her husband. In fact, he was not even required to name a reason, only to present her with a certificate of dismissal and this placed her life in jeopardy. Remember that there were no financial safety nets in that society, other than family. If a woman had no family, divorce was a sentence to a harsh life of poverty, begging, slavery, prostitution or starvation.
Jesus’ teaching here is a call for men and women to return to the original intent and purpose of God in marriage, that a man and woman be joined in sacred union. And it is an expression of mercy for women who were being exploited and endangered by frivolous divorce. This is not an example of Jesus being harsh or cold toward divorced people. Rather, it reveals the compassion of Jesus for those who suffer because of injustice and exploitation. Throughout the Bible we read of God’s profound compassion for the widow, the fatherless, the alien.
The Psalmist describes this compassion as a motive for praise, “Sing to God, sing praises to His name; lift up a song for Him who rides through the deserts, whose name is the Lord, and exult before Him. A father of the fatherless and a judge for the widows, is God in His holy habitation” (Psalm 68:4,5).
Jesus is also revealing His reverence for the blessing of God on covenants. When we ask God to bless something, if it is within His purpose for us, He will bless. To paraphrase, Jesus was saying, “Let no one devalue that which God has blessed because the blessing of God is sacred.”
In American society of our day, the largest class of people living in poverty are single parent moms. In less developed countries, divorce is still often as dangerous for the woman as it was in Jesus’ day. For instance, in south Asia today, millions of single moms and their children are trapped in a deadly web of poverty, exploitation, hunger, disease and homelessness. It is no surprise that a major focus of ministry in south Asia is single moms and their children.
Given the displacement and suffering that divorce creates, we should never condone the frivolous breaking of covenant. People suffer because of it, especially women and children.
The church should remind one and all of the sanctity of marriage and the cost of divorce, reminding all that though God allows divorce, a sacred union is being violated and there are hurtful consequences to this violation.
However, because of our hardness of heart, resulting from the fallen world around us, from fallen human inheritance and depraved human nature, from our own sins and the sins of others against us, we are sometimes unable to rise to the fulness of God’s purpose. We do sometimes fail to fulfill our vows and live up to the covenants we have made. When we fail, we may cast ourselves on God’s grace. The church should be the place where we encounter that grace, a house of mercy, not a house of stones for the condemning of the fallen.
The church needs to be careful here to maintain balance, avoiding the permissiveness that results in the tragic multiplying of broken families and broken hearts; and avoiding the legalism that condemns those who have experienced the breaking of covenant and the breaking of hearts. All of us have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God, and all who with humble repentance and faith have sought refuge in the shelter of God’s grace, have been welcomed. The same mercy that was lavished upon each of us when we called out to God in our need, this very same mercy should be poured out upon the multitude of broken families in their need.
We must continue to recognize the sanctity of marriage while providing compassionate communities of grace and healing for those whose covenants and hearts have been broken by sin. The church is that community of grace and may we all encounter grace in this community.
19:10 “The disciples said to Him, ‘If the relationship of the man with his wife is like this, it is better not to marry.’”
The teaching of Jesus on the sanctity of marriage seems to evoke fear and anxiety among the disciples and causes them to reply that it would be better not to marry than to risk the displeasure of God.
19:11 “But He said to them, ‘Not all men can accept this statement, but only those to whom it has been given.’”
Jesus responds with a teaching on celibacy beginning with the statement that no one can choose this life unless it is given by God. It is a viable choice only when it is a gift.
19:12 “For there are eunuchs who were born that way from their mother's womb; and there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men; and there are also eunuchs who made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. He who is able to accept this, let him accept it.”
Jesus then describes three classes of celibacy: those who are born without the ability to procreate; those who lose this ability through some act (in war, by an accident, by decree); and those who choose to accept the gift of God for the purposes of the kingdom of God. In every century of church history there have been those who have practiced this form of self denial so they could be entirely consecrated to the kingdom purposes of God.
The Apostle Paul, writing to the Corinthian church on the issue of marriage and singleness, referred to his own singleness and said, “Yet I wish that all men were even as I myself am. However, each man has his own gift from God, one in this manner, and another in that” (I Cor. 7:7). In other words, both marriage and singleness are a gift from God.
Sometimes the choice is a matter of simple expediency, when persecution is imminent and deadly and believers do not wish to endanger a spouse or children, so they refrain from marriage until the persecution is lifted. Often it is a matter of one’s sense of holy calling. But always it is God’s gift. Merging verses 11 and 12, Jesus is saying, “He who is able to accept this” is only the one “to whom it has been given.”
When the church has made singleness a doctrine and forcibly required it of all who are called into religious vocation, it has entrapped many into a lifestyle for which they are ungifted, a life of frustration and temptation. Further, this defeats God’s purpose that the union of a man and woman in marriage would complete and deepen their holy calling in ministry.
Blessing the Children (19:13-15)
19:13 “Then some children were brought to Him so that He might lay His hands on them and pray; and the disciples rebuked them.”
What a beautiful picture, children being brought to Jesus so He may lay His hands on them and bless them. Is there a more precious ministry in the church than introducing children to Jesus? Beginning with the simplest of songs and prayers, help them open their little hearts to the Lord, we teach them to worship Him, we pray His blessing over them and nurture them in the grace and knowledge and likeness of Jesus toward that day when they will profess their own faith in Christ. Is there a more necessary ministry than discipling children and young people in their holy faith, teaching them to resist conformity to the corrupt world around them, confirming them in the lifestyle of new creaturehood in Christ?
But the disciples rebuked the people. Possibly they thought they were doing Jesus a favor, protecting Him from the crowds, guarding His time, His schedule, His agenda. The church still does that sometimes, getting so preoccupied with schedules and programs that we end up separating Jesus from the people He so deeply loves.
Actually, we misunderstand His heart for all people. Young and old have always been drawn to Him and He is drawn to them. People have always wanted to be near Him, to be touched by Him and He has never refused to bless, to touch.
19:14 “But Jesus said, ‘Let the children alone, and do not hinder them from coming to Me; for the kingdom of heaven belongs to such as these.’”
Jesus corrected His disciples. They thought they were serving Him but they were hindering His ministry. Jesus reminded them that the kingdom of God belongs to children, that is, to those who enter with childlike hearts. In the Gospel of Mark, this incident includes these words of Jesus, “Truly I say to you, whoever does not receive the kingdom of God like a child will not enter it at all” (Mark 10:15). In their simple trust in Jesus, in their innocent and wondering love for Him, in their desire to be near Him, children show us how to enter the kingdom of God.
“For the kingdom of heaven belongs to such as these” may also refer to God’s gracious decision to include in His redeeming grace all infants, all children and all adults who are too young or too simple to be held accountable for their sins. Upon their death, they enter the presence of God, not because they were sinless, not because they repented of sin and trusted in the blood of Christ, but because God in His grace chooses to redeem those who, because of youthful immaturity or mental disability, are unable to understand or accept responsibility for repentance and faith.
And of course, this is a reference to the childlikeness necessary for any person at any age to enter the kingdom of God — with transparent confession of sin and humble, trusting faith in the grace of God.
19:15 “After laying His hands on them, He departed from there.”
Jesus departed but not until He placed His hands of blessing on those who desired His blessing. There’s a song, “Pass Me Not O Gentle Savior.” Over these many centuries, Jesus has never passed even one who desired His touch. Young and old, rich or poor, in the night season of our travail or in the bright morning of our prosperity, in the valley of the shadow and on the mountain of glory, may call upon Him and He will reach out His hand of blessing.
Study Questions
1. In what ways is Jesus’ teaching on divorce an expression of His compassion for women? (see v. 3-9).
2. What did Jesus mean when He said that the “kingdom of heaven belongs to” children? (see v. 14).
.
Matthew 19:16-30
How May I Obtain Eternal Life?
19:16 “And someone came to Him and said, ‘Teacher, what good thing shall I do that I may obtain eternal life?’”
Mark adds this detail, “Good teacher, what shall I do?” (Mark 10:17). Luke adds the detail that the man was a ruler, a man of some authority (Luke 18:18). His question reveals two principles which the man had not grasped.
1. “What shall I do?”
His hope for eternity is based on himself. He doesn’t understand that His only hope for eternity is centered on God, not himself. It is God who takes the initiative in redeeming us:
“For the Son of Man has come to seek and to save that which was lost” (Luke 19:10).
“No one can come to Me unless the Father who sent Me draws him; and I will raise him up on the last day” (John 6:44).
“And as many as had been appointed to eternal life believed” (Acts 13:48).
“Just as He chose us in Him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and blameless before Him. In love He predestined us to adoption as sons through Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the kind intention of His will” (Ephesians 1:4,5).
The man does not understand that salvation is based on God’s initiative, God’s redemptive action on our behalf.
2. “What must I do?”
He is hoping to obtain eternal life through good works. He may understand that it is his sin which has separated him from God and from eternal life with God. But he does not understand that only God can redeem us from our sin and reconcile us to Himself. There is no work we can perform which will atone for our sin and reconcile us to a holy God. Eternal life is God’s gift, a gift of grace which only God can give.
“For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God, not as a result of works, so that no one may boast” (Ephesians 2:8,9).
Also, his question reveals his misunderstanding of Jesus. He sees Jesus as a good teacher, a good rabbi, but not the Son of God. Good teachers and good teaching will not settle our primary problem. Surely we need Godly wisdom and Godly teachers but we are not separated from God merely because of a wisdom deficit. It is our sin that separates us from God and only God provide an atonement for our sin which will reconcile us to God.
Further, if Jesus is only a good teacher, then Jesus either misunderstood Himself or misrepresented Himself. He identified Himself as the preexistent Son of God. When John the baptist identified Jesus as “the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world”, Jesus did not correct him. So if Jesus is that, then He is so much more than merely a good teacher. If He is not God our Redeemer, then He is not a good teacher, for a good teacher would not lie or misrepresent Himself.
19:17 “And He said to him, ‘Why are you asking Me about what is good? There is only One who is good; but if you wish to enter into life, keep the commandments.’”
In Mark’s version of this encounter, Jesus replies, “Why do you call Me good? No one is good except God alone” (Mark 10:18). Jesus is not denying His Deity. He is rejecting the man's approach to Him as less than God, as only a good teacher. If Jesus is only a good teacher, how can He raise anyone to eternal life? A good teacher cannot redeem us from slavery to sin and death, cannot reconcile us to God, cannot raise us from the dead and give us everlasting life.
Jesus is also pointing the man away from works to God — only God is good, not our works.
However, Jesus meets the man at his level of understanding: “If you wish to enter into life, keep the commandments.” If the man could keep the commandments perfectly, he would be perfect and would be fit for eternal life. But he has not and cannot keep the Law perfectly, no one can. The Law was given to reveal God’s perfect standard of holiness and our inability to keep that standard. The Law was given to drive us to a Savior.
So Jesus’ words should have evoked the response, “I cannot perfectly keep all of the Law all of the time, no one can. Therefore, I can never achieve a righteous relationship with a holy God, can never enter into eternal life by my effort in keeping the Law.” Yet the man is convinced that he has kept the Law, that he can achieve righteousness, can enter eternal life with God through his own efforts.
19:18,19 “Then he said to Him, ‘Which ones?’ And Jesus said, ‘You shall not commit murder, you shall not commit adultery, you shall not steal, you shall not bear false witness, honor your father and mother, and you shall love your neighbor as yourself.’”
He wants to know which commandments will bring him into eternal life and Jesus replies by listing five of the ten commandments. The Lord also quotes a portion of Leviticus 19:18, “You shall love your neighbor as yourself.”
19:20 “The young man said to Him, ‘All these things I have kept; what am I still lacking?’”
The man’s reply demonstrates his ignorance and his sincerity.
He demonstrates his ignorance when he says, “All these things I have kept.” He is unaware that even one sin would separate him from God’s perfect holiness and therefore would disqualify him from eternal life with God. If we were hanging off a cliff and holding onto a chain, if the chain had only one weak link, it wouldn’t matter how many strong links it had. The one weak leak would cause us all to fall. Even one sin separates us from God. But of course, no one has sinned only once. The man is unaware that his sin, his unrighteousness, his offenses against God are not few but manifold, uncountable. He is completely oblivious to the fact that he has never kept the entire Law perfectly, has always violated the Law and that the Law was given, not as a guide to righteousness, but to show us our unrighteousness and our need for a Savior who would do for us what we could never do for ourselves.
King David prayed to the Lord, “Wash me thoroughly from my iniquity and cleanse me from my sin. For I know my transgressions and my sin is ever before me. Against You, You only have I sinned and done what is evil in Your sight ... Behold, I was brought forth in iniquity and in sin my mother conceived me” (Psalm 51:2-5).
David understood that he was a sinner, that he was born with a sin nature, that his sin was against God and that only God could cleanse him, could deliver him from sin. In the New Testament, the Apostle Paul reminds us that only God can redeem us from our sin, that we are “being justified freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus” (Romans 3:24).
Salvation from sin is not something we can achieve through religious works, whether works of charity and justice or by keeping the Law of God. Paul emphasized this truth again and again, “By the works of the Law no mortal man will be justified” (Galatians 2:16).
This young man is unaware of his sinfulness and his inability to save himself. He also does not understand the true holiness of God. Even a fragmentary, fleeting sense of God’s holiness brings conviction of sin, the realization of our unrighteousness before God. Isaiah was a good man but in the presence of God’s holiness he cried out, “Woe is me, for I am ruined! Because I am a man of unclean lips” (Isa. 6:5).
This young man believes he has kept the Law yet he sincerely knows that something is missing, “What am I still lacking?” he wonders. In all sincerity, he knows that he does not yet posses the gift of everlasting life. His dilemma is this: either Law-keeping does not bring him into righteousness and eternal life, or he has not kept the Law and has not lived righteously.
19:21 “Jesus said to him, ‘If you wish to be complete, go and sell your possessions and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow Me.’”
The key words here have nothing to do with possessions. The key words are, “Follow Me.”
The way to eternal life has nothing to do with possessions or lack of possessions. The way to eternal life is to believe that Jesus is who He says He is — holy Lamb and risen Lord — and to surrender to His Lordship and follow Him. Jesus is not saying that the way of salvation is through charity or voluntary poverty. The way of salvation is repentance and faith in the Christ who died an atoning death for our sins and rose from the dead. What Jesus is doing is putting His finger on this man’s problem, revealing with perfect clarity the man’s sinful heart.
19:22 “But when the young man heard this statement, he went away grieving; for he was one who owned much property.”
The man went away grieving and therein he revealed that he was not perfectly righteous, had not kept the Law perfectly because he loved himself and his possessions more than the God who commands us all to follow Him. Also, he loves his wealth more than he loves the poor who were his neighbors. Remember, when Jesus said to keep the Law, He included, “You shall love your neighbor as yourself.”
So this young man is not blameless, not perfectly righteous in the Law. He has allowed his possessions to produce disobedience to God and lovelessness to the poor among his neighbors.
His primary sin may be greed, or covetousness but he is surely an idolater. He has placed his wealth above God and this is idolatry. Jesus is giving this man the same commandment that He gives to all who seek eternal life: repent of your sin, lay down your idols and follow me.
Further, the man lacks faith in Christ as One worthy of following. Eternal life is not found in the Law but the Scriptures point to Christ, reveal the Christ who alone gives us eternal life, as Jesus said, “You search the Scriptures because you think that in them you have eternal life; it is these that testify about me” (John 5:39).
Eternal life is not something we earn, achieve or merit. It is Christ’s gift to those who follow Him: “My sheep hear my voice and I know them and they follow Me; and I give eternal life to them and they will never perish and no one will snatch them out of My hand” (John 10: 27,28).
Jesus said, “For just as the Father has life in Himself, even so He gave to the Son also to have life in Himself” (John 5:26). Eternal life is found in Jesus but since this man is unwilling to follow Christ, he cannot enter into eternal life. The answer to the young man’s question, “What am I lacking?” is three-fold: Confess your sin, forsake your idol of wealth and follow Christ.
The answer is not in the Law. The answer is standing before him — Christ Himself.
There are churches that say, “You are saved because we baptized you, because we gave you holy communion, because you do the works of penance which we tell you to do and you do those charitable works and give the gifts which we tell you to do and give.” That is a lie.
We are saved because we confess our sin and our need for a Savior and place our faith in that Savior, Jesus Christ. There is salvation in no other name.
To summarize the words of Jesus to the young man:
1. We must be willing to confess our sin before God, sincerely, honestly. The young man may have been outwardly religious but inwardly, he was covetous, idolatrous, disobedient to God and unloving toward his neighbors. He loved his possessions more than people and did not obey the command of God regarding charity toward the poor. Insofar as his possessions commanded more obedience than God, his possessions were his god, his idol.
We cannot enter eternal life with sin hidden beneath the robes of religious ritual or good works. We must be willing to confess our sin to God openly, transparently, sincerely.
2. We must abandon ourselves to Jesus. Jesus did not tell everyone to give away all their possessions before they could follow Him because not everyone has made an idol of their wealth. However, He does call everyone to make a full surrender to His Lordship and follow Him unconditionally. He calls us to abandon ourselves to Him, totally and completely:
“If anyone wishes to come after Me, he must deny himself, and take up his cross and follow Me. For whoever wishes to save his life will lose it; but whoever loses his life for My sake will find it” (Matt. 16:24,25).
Anything that would resist His Lordship, anything that would break our focus or hinder our following, we are called to let that go. This isn’t primarily about money or possessions. It is about surrender, abandonment to Jesus.
3. If we have experienced the mercy of Jesus, we must be willing to share mercy with others. Jesus commanded the man to give the sum of his possessions to the poor. If we would follow Jesus, if we would serve Him and partner with Him in ministry, then we will share His heart, His passion for hurting people, for the poor, for the lost and the downtrodden.
Our deeds of mercy and charity don’t purchase salvation or eternal life but they do reveal that we have been redeemed, that we have entered into eternal relationship with Christ. We can’t transform our unrighteous hearts with good works toward the poor, but if our hearts have been transformed by Christ, our works will reveal our changed heart.
The young man wanted eternal life — that’s not merely unending life. It is life with God, the kind of life God lives. If we would share life with God, we must share God’s heart, loving as God loves, giving as God gives. Only God can recreate our hearts and He does as we surrender our lives to Him in repentance and faith.
4. We must follow Jesus. The young man wanted eternal life. As we said, that is more than unending life. It is sharing the life of God and that life is found in Jesus Christ.
“For just as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, even so the Son also gives life to whom He wishes ... Truly, truly I say to you, he who hears My word and believes Him who sent Me, has eternal life and does not come into judgment but has passed out of death into life ... For just as the Father has life in Himself, even so He gave to the Son also to have life in Himself” (John 5:21, 24,26).
“I am the Resurrection and the life. He who believes in Me, though he die, yet shall he live; and he who lives and believes in Me shall never die” (John 11:25,26).
Eternal life, resurrection life, is the life we live as we know Jesus, surrender to His Lordship and follow Him. Eternal life was standing in front of the man.
5. Jesus said to the young man, “If you wish to be complete” (or perfect). True fulfillment in life, the completion that we all desire, is found only in abandoning ourselves to Jesus, sharing His heart and following Him. We cannot complete or fulfill ourselves. God designed us in such a way that only He can bring us the fulfillment that we instinctively crave. Only God our Creator and Redeemer, God our healer and provider, God our defender and deliverer, can bring us into that which is a perfectly complete expression of His design for us.
6. Eternal life, true life, requires losing lesser riches to gain the greater riches. Jesus gave up the unimaginable riches and glory of heaven to be born in human form and serve His Father. He did this for the joy set before Him, the joy of seeing multitudes redeemed from slavery to sin and death, the joy of seeing a new heaven and a new earth where there is no more sin and death and the Father is glorified.
Jesus said, “For whoever wishes to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for My sake, he is the one who will save it” (Luke 9:24). If we try to preserve our lives and our tiny bit of wealth in this perishing world, we will end up losing everything. If we try to save our life, grab life, we lose it. But if we abandon ourselves to God to the accomplishing of His will and purpose, we find life. If we will give up everything and follow Him, we will share in the inheritance of the Father’s new creation.
The Apostle Paul said that we are, “Fellow heirs with Christ” (Romans 8:17). We will inherit with Jesus the blessings and riches of the new creation. Jesus called the young man to join Him in this great joy, the joy of giving up everything so that he could gain everything.
19:22 “But when the young man heard this statement, he went away grieving; for he was one who owned much property.”
The young man wanted eternal life but the price, full surrender to Jesus, was more than he was willing to pay. It says that he went away sorrowful, grieving — the cost of eternal life was grievous to the man. Though the cost in no way compares to the treasure he would gain, sometimes our human values are so warped we cannot see the treasure of Jesus.
He went away. We don’t know the rest of the story. We don’t know what he might have accomplished, what high purpose God had destined for him. Was he to be a first generation missionary, a first fruits evangelist, light bearer to some dark region? Was he to write a Gospel? We don’t know. He walked away.
We do know this: in walking away from Jesus, he walked away from the fulfillment and completion of his reason for being. He walked away from the eternal life that he was seeking.
19:23,24 “And Jesus said to His disciples, ‘Truly I say to you, it is hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven. Again I say to you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God.’”
It is true that God gives resources to men and women, as we read, “The Lord be magnified, who delights in the prosperity of His servant” (Psalm 35:27).
“But you shall remember the Lord your God, for it is He who is giving you power to make wealth, that He may confirm His covenant which He swore to your fathers, as it is this day” (Deut. 8:18).
God delights in blessing His children and for some, that blessing includes the management of greater wealth for the sake of the kingdom of God. But whatever the size of our resources, we are not owners but stewards who will be held accountable for our stewardship.
It is certainly true that we can do much good with our resources. It was Mary who exorbitantly lavished the wealth of her perfume on Jesus (John 12:3). It was Nicodemus who brought a hundred pounds of myrrh and aloes for the body of Jesus (John 19:38-40). Joseph of Arimathea provided his own tomb for Jesus’ burial (Matt 27:59,60). We can do much good with resources.
But it is also true that wealth can create the terrible, damning deception that we can live without God. Wealth can purchase material goods, can even purchase a perversion of justice, power, influence. If we have enough cash we can purchase almost anything in the cities of the world.
Herein is the curse. Surrounded by all that wealth can purchase, one could easily believe that God is irrelevant. Wealth, power and influence can insulate us from any sense of need. Self-dependence resists surrender. Abundance can nurture the lie that I am an autonomous being, self-made, self-fulfilled, having no need outside of myself. Wealth can narcoticize a person to his or her lostness, can cause a person to ask, “Why do I need a Savior?”
The kingdom of God is where God rules as King. To enter the kingdom of God is to enter a lifestyle characterized by submission to the Lordship or rule of God. This is a lifestyle of obedience, of surrender and service to the King. A rich man or woman who has become accustomed to having his or her own way — independent, self-reliant, autonomous — will have trouble entering into this life. In fact, Jesus says that it is easier for a camel to enter the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God.
It is not his wealth that hinders him. It is what his wealth produces in him — the proud, self-sufficient heart whispering, “I have all that I need. Sheltered, surrounded by all that my wealth has purchased, what can God add to my life, if indeed there is a God?” That is what hinders him.
In saying, “It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God,” Jesus was using Mid-Eastern exaggeration to make a point. In fact, it is impossible for a camel to do that just as it is impossible for the autonomous rich man to enter the kingdom of God. But let’s be fair in this. It is also impossible for the poor to enter the kingdom of God except through the one door of repentance, faith and surrender to Christ.
Jesus said, “Enter through the narrow gate, for the gate is wide and the way is broad that leads to destruction and there are many who enter through it. For the gate is small and the way is narrow that leads to life and there are few who find it” (Matt. 7:13,14). Rich or poor, there is only one door. Jesus said, “I am the door; if anyone enters through Me, he will be saved” (John 10:9).
19:25 “When the disciples heard this, they were very astonished and said, ‘Then who can be saved?’”
The disciples, mostly of humble means, may have secretly admired and resented the wealthy power brokers of their society. They may have believed that the wealth of the wealthy not only purchased power, justice and luxury in this life but also purchased favor with God in this life and the next. They were astonished at this teaching of Jesus. “Then who can be saved?” is their amazed response.
19:26 “And looking at them Jesus said to them, ‘With people this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.’”
The answer is that we cannot save ourselves, no matter what our economic standing — rich or poor. Only God can save us. Only Jesus, the sinless Lamb of God, can redeem sinful humanity. Only Jesus, the Light of the World can bring us out of darkness. Only Jesus, the Resurrection and the Life, can raise us from death into resurrection. We break out of all our limited possibilities with Christ — all things are possible with Christ.
19:27 “Then Peter said to Him, ‘Behold, we have left everything and followed You; what then will there be for us?’”
Peter is reminded of all that he and the other disciples had left behind to follow Jesus — their trades, their families, their hometowns and friends. “What is there for us?” he wants to know.
That may sound crass but Jesus is perfectly willing to meet him there and answer his question.
19:28,29 “And Jesus said to them, ‘Truly I say to you, that you who have followed Me, in the regeneration when the Son of Man will sit on His glorious throne, you also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. And everyone who has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or children or farms for My name's sake, will receive many times as much, and will inherit eternal life.’”
Jesus replies that in the resurrection, they will share in His authority and will inherit many times more family and farms than that which they have left behind. Note the promises.
1. Authority: believers will rule and reign with Christ:
“He who overcomes, and he who keeps My deeds until the end, to him I will give authority over the nations” (Rev. 2:26).
Jesus said, “He who overcomes, I will grant to him to sit down with Me on My throne, as I also overcame and sat down with My Father on His throne” (Rev. 3:21).
Paul said, “If we endure, we will also reign with Him” (2 Tim. 2:12).
Believers will sit on the throne of Christ, that is, share in His authority during His thousand year reign on earth.
2. We will receive many times more family.
There are no solitary followers of Jesus. We are members of an everlasting communion, a family that stretches from Abraham and Sarah, across the hills of Judea and the shores of Galilee to the farthest land on earth, from the Upper Room in old Jerusalem to the mansions of the New Jerusalem. It is a family of faith from every century and time, from every race and culture. We meet at the feet of Jesus. He is our point of union.
3. We will receive many times more farms.
We cannot imagine the true riches that await us in eternity but the entire universe will be God’s farm and God’s gift to His children.
4. We will receive eternal life.
This is the greatest gift promised to us. This is not merely unending life but life with God, the kind of life which God enjoys. It is what the rich young ruler was seeking but did not find, for he would not follow Jesus, the giver of life.
19:30 “But many who are first will be last; and the last, first.”
This promise also is made, that in the new order of the kingdom of God, the first will be last and the last will be first. We see this in the last day of Jesus’ life on earth. Judas, the trusted apostle who kept the money box, the honored apostle who sat close to Jesus at the Last Supper, became Judas the apostate, losing his place among the disciples and in the kingdom of God, trading the riches of the universe for thirty pieces of silver.
We also see the repentant thief on the cross, least among men in Jerusalem that day, gaining salvation and a place with Jesus in paradise.
Many who are called great in this world will not even be seen at all in the next world, consigned to eternity in hell. Others of the great and mighty will gain their salvation through faith in Christ but their reward, measured against their opportunity and calling, will be small. And many who were considered to be of little account in the church, by their faithfulness, their humility and holiness, will earn great reward. The last will be first and the first will be last.
In 1997, Mother Teresa, the compassionate minister to the poor of Calcutta, passed away. She had poured out her life in acts of mercy to the poorest and the least. Several days later, a world-renowned princess passed away. Society obsessed over the princess. Her funeral was attended by dignitaries and celebrities from all over the world. Who do you suppose was celebrated in heaven?
Study Questions
1. What was the young man depending on for eternal life? (see v 16)
2. How do we gain eternal life? (see v 21)
Matthew 20
Reward in the Kingdom of God (20:1-16)
The rich young ruler asked, “What good thing shall I do that I may obtain eternal life?” (Matt. 19:16). Jesus commanded the young man to sell his possessions, give the proceeds to the poor and follow Him. The man was unwilling, which prompted Jesus to remark that it is difficult for the rich to enter the kingdom of God.
Peter then wondered what the disciples would receive, since they had left everything to follow Jesus. The Lord replied that in the resurrection there will be great rewards for those who leave everything and follow Him unconditionally (Matt. 19:28,29). But He also spoke a cautionary word: many who are first will be last and the last, first (19:30). It is the servants who are called great in the kingdom of God, the humble who inherit the earth.
There will be rewards in the millennial kingdom and in heaven based on individual service to Christ. But one reward will be the same for all who enter the kingdom of God by faith — forgiveness of sin and eternal life. Whatever blessings we enjoy in this life are of brief duration and insignificant compared to the reward that will last forever — sharing the life of God.
Jesus then told this parable to illustrate His point.
20:1,2 “For the kingdom of heaven is like a landowner who went out early in the morning to hire laborers for his vineyard. When he had agreed with the laborers for a denarius for the day, he sent them into his vineyard.”
Jesus says that the kingdom of heaven (kingdom of God) is like a landowner who went out early to hire laborers for his vineyard. This was probably around 6:00 A.M., since this is when the work day began.
Notice, the land owner went out looking for the laborers, called them and promised payment. All that was asked of the laborers is that they were willing to answer the call. This is a picture of the sovereignty of God in salvation. It is the Lord who has come seeking us, who takes the initiative in salvation. Jesus said, “For the Son of Man has come to seek and to save that which was lost” (Luke 19:10).
Not only does the Lord come seeking us in salvation; it is Christ alone who does the work of salvation, who atones for sin. All we need to do is answer His call by turning from our sin, place our faith in Christ and commit to follow. The vineyard (kingdom) is ready for our entrance. The reward is promised. We need only respond to the call and enter through repentance and faith.
The laborers agreed with the owner for the day’s wage (one denarius, normal wage for a day laborer) and went into the vineyard to work. They invested their strength and talents in the service of the owner.
Notice that the laborers who responded were granted the privilege not only of the promised reward (a denarius) but also the immediate reward of working in the vineyard. That itself is a reward. We have been invited by Christ, the Lord of the vineyard, to enter His everlasting kingdom, to enjoy His offer of eternal salvation. But we also are invited to join Him today in the work of His vineyard.
Yes, there is a promised reward someday. Just as the laborers were rewarded at the end of the day with a denarius, so we will be rewarded with eternal life at the end of the age. But the reward today is partnering with our Lord in the work of the kingdom. Our Lord works through those who respond to His invitation to labor with Him and what a privilege, what a blessing that is. The reward is not just someday. It also is today, working with our Lord in His vineyard.
20:3-5 “And he went out about the third hour and saw others standing idle in the market place; and to those he said, ‘You also go into the vineyard, and whatever is right I will give you.’ And so they went. Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did the same thing.”
Again and again the owner went out to hire laborers — 9:00 A.M., noon, 3:00 P.M. In verse six we will see that he went out even at 5:00, which was an hour before the work day ended. The harvest was so great that he continually went out in search of workers. So Jesus commanded us to pray, “The harvest is plentiful but the workers are few. Therefore beseech the Lord of the harvest to send out workers into His harvest” (Matt. 9:37,38).
Notice the persistence of the land owner; he kept going back to the market place and calling to more and more laborers. It sounds as though the harvest is ripe and ready to be brought in. If it is late in the season, then it is absolutely critical that the harvest is gathered before the rains begin.
The owner wants these laborers to share in the work of the harvest and in the blessing of partnering with him in the work of the vineyard. This is a revelation of the call of Jesus to harvest workers in every generation and also a revelation of the compassion of Jesus for the harvest. He called to Jerusalem, wept over Jerusalem (Luke 13:34, 19:41,42); was willing to leave the ninety-nine sheep who were safe, if only He might reach the one who was still lost (Matt. 18:12).
Notice that from the third hour (9:00 A.M.) through the ninth hour (3:00 P.M.) the land owner did not negotiate a wage with the laborers. He merely said, “Whatever is right I will give you,” (20:4). The workers trusted the fairness of the owner.
20:6,7 “And about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing around; and he said to them, ‘Why have you been standing here idle all day long?’ They said to him, ‘Because no one hired us.’ He said to them, ‘You go into the vineyard too.’”
Laborers in Jesus’ time normally worked a twelve hour day and at the eleventh hour (5:00 P.M.) more laborers were hired. The owner asked why they were standing idle. “No one hired us,” was their response. Either they had not heard the call or they did not understand the size of the harvest or they did not understand the privilege of working in the vineyard. But they responded as soon as the owner spoke with them. Notice that none of the laborers were rejected — all who heard the call and responded were accepted into the vineyard.
This reveals the powerful, penetrating truth of the gospel. On Pentecost, after Peter preached, we read that the people were “pierced to the heart” and cried out, “What shall we do?” Peter then led them to salvation. “So then, those who had received his word were baptized; and that day there were added about three thousand souls” (see Acts 2:37-41). When they heard the gospel, they responded and none were rejected.
This 11th hour call also reveals the patience of God, calling to the lost even up to the final hour of a person’s life and even to the final hour of history. Peter was living in a day when people were mocking God’s promise to return and conclude history. The apostle responded, “The Lord is not slow about His promise, as some count slowness, but is patient toward you, not wishing for any to perish but for all to come to repentance,” (2 Ptr. 3:9).
The reason God has not concluded history is because He is still calling out in the market place to those who will come and enter His vineyard. He is still calling laborers to bring in the harvest. So the Lord will continue to call up to the final moment of time.
Notice that this last group was told nothing about wages or reward, only called and sent by the owner to work and they obeyed. Obviously, they trusted the owner.
Notice that no one was called into the vineyard, the kingdom of God, to simply stand around, sit or lay down. They were called to labor. Paul reminds us that we are saved by the grace of God through faith “for good works which God prepared beforehand that we would walk in them,” (Eph. 2:8-12). We are not saved by our works; we are saved by the work of Christ on our behalf. But if we are saved, it is so that we might live the good works of worship, prayer, witness, holy living and mercy.
If we have been redeemed, our salvation will be revealed in our living. James reminds us that we are not only to hear the word but to do it, live it (James 1:22). He said, “I will show you my faith by my works” (James 2:18). We are called into the kingdom to join our Lord in kingdom ministry. All who entered the vineyard were called to labor for the harvest.
20:8-10 “When evening came, the owner of the vineyard said to his foreman, ‘Call the laborers and pay them their wages, beginning with the last group to the first.’ When those hired about the eleventh hour came, each one received a denarius. When those hired first came, they thought that they would receive more; but each of them also received a denarius.”
At the end of the day, the workers were paid, “Beginning with the last group to the first.” Jesus is repeating the words that He spoke just before telling this parable, “But many who are first will be last; and the last, first” (19:30). God’s ways are not our ways. Some kingdom workers who were considered great and mighty in the light of this world may not be so exalted in the light of the next world. And some kingdom workers who were considered to be of little account in this age will, by their faithfulness, their humility and holiness, be considered great in the light of the next world. The last will be first and the first will be last. But the point of the parable is this — all were paid equally, no one was left out. The owner was faithful to pay what he promised.
Jesus said that the kingdom of heaven is like this. The vineyard represents the kingdom of God. The owner is the Lord. The invitation is to enter the kingdom and labor in the harvest. The laborers are those who hear the call of the Lord and commit to follow Him, enter His kingdom and labor with Him. The denarius represents the reward of those who enter the kingdom of God. That reward is the forgiveness of sins, reconciliation with God and the gift of eternal life with God and that reward is the same for all who enter the vineyard / kingdom.
The length of the work day was different for each worker just as our life spans are different, yet all who trust in Christ receive the same reward of salvation. The thief on the cross received the same gift of eternal life as the Apostle John who served into his nineties.
There are individual rewards based on our service to the Lord. The Apostle Paul reminds us, “Now he who plants and he who waters are one; but each will receive his own reward according to his own labor … According to the grace of God which was given to me, like a wise master builder I laid a foundation, and another is building on it. But each man must be careful how he builds on it. … Now if any man builds on the foundation with gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, straw, each man’s work will become evident; for the day will show it because it is to be revealed with fire, and the fire itself will test the quality of each man’s work. If any man’s work which he has built on it remains, he will receive a reward” (I Cor. 3:8,10,12-14).
We are accountable to the Lord of the kingdom for the way we use the time, resource and opportunity He gives and we will be rewarded based on our faithfulness to the call of the Lord. But this parable is not about individual reward. It is not about the variety of personal service resulting in a variety of personal reward. This is about the equality of reward based on the generosity of our Lord. It is about the common reward of salvation to all who commit in faith to follow the Lord. That salvation includes the forgiveness of our sin, reconciliation with God and eternal life with God.
We should never say, “I served the Lord for thirty years and was faithful day after day but they only served for a little while. I deserve more.” No one deserves eternal life with God. None of us earned the forgiveness of our sins. Salvation is God’s gracious gift to all place their faith in what God did for us through Christ. We should never say to God, “Give me what I deserve” because what we deserve is hell. Rather, we should rejoice with gratitude for God’s wonderful gift to us and to others.
Notice that none of those who responded to the vineyard owner were excluded from reward. So it is in the kingdom of God. A repentant thief dying on a cross is included on equal terms with an apostle who serves faithfully for many years. Paul, writing to the Corinthian church, said, “Or do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived; neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, or effeminate, not homosexuals, nor thieves, nor the covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor swindlers, will inherit the kingdom of God. Such were some of you; but you were washed, but you were sanctified, but you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and in the Spirit of our God” (I Cor. 6:9-11).
Every sinner who is washed, sanctified, justified by grace through faith in Christ, is rewarded equally, without exception, with the forgiveness of sin and the gift of eternal life. It matters not what sins we committed or how many: “For the wages of sin is death, but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord” (Rom. 6:23).
What is eternal life? It is sharing in the life of God. All the redeemed have equal access to this shared life of God by grace through faith. Jesus calls us into the vineyard of His kingdom and promises to reward all who commit to follow and enter, all who serve in the vineyard of His kingdom. We can be certain of the reward because our Lord is righteous and faithful to all His promises.
Some would object, “How did the thief on the cross, in the final hours or minutes of his life, labor in the vineyard of the Lord? He had no time to contribute anything.” First of all, we don’t enter the kingdom of God through our labor but through Christ’s labor on our behalf. But the thief was not passive — he confessed Jesus as Lord. By this confession, and the repentance and faith which must have motivated that confession, he entered the kingdom. For that confession, he is rewarded with the same gift of salvation as everyone else who enters.
All the laborers were paid the same wage, one denarius. Translated into kingdom terms, that reward is eternal life, as we have said. All who answer the call and enter the vineyard receive the same reward — sharing the life of God forever.
20:10-12 “When those hired first came, they thought that they would receive more; but each of them also received a denarius. When they received it, they grumbled at the landowner, saying, ‘These last men have worked only one hour, and you have made them equal to us who have borne the burden and the scorching heat of the day.’”
This equal reward caused complaint among those who had worked longer, endured more and had probably produced more than those who came late in the day. Their grumbling is really an accusation against the owner. They are implying that he is unjust when in fact he is perfectly just, paying them exactly what he promised. It is the grumblers who are unjust in their false accusation. Their grumbling reveals:
1. An underlying spirit of jealousy. They are jealous of the blessing of others.
2. A selfish failure to rejoice in the blessing of others.
3. A lack of trust in the goodness of the owner.
20:13,14 “But he answered and said to one of them, ‘Friend, I am doing you no wrong; did you not agree with me for a denarius? Take what is yours and go, but I wish to give to this last man the same as to you.’”
The owner’s response was that he had done nothing unjust and could certainly spend his resources as he saw fit. Certainly the owner was overpaying the last of the workers but he was also overpaying those hired first in the sense that he was not compelled to hire anyone. He chose to hire them, a choice motivated by his kindness. It was all an act of grace.
The gift of eternal life is an act of grace to all. Who has merited, earned or deserved the forgiveness of our sins and the gift of eternal life? No one. Who receives God’s gift of salvation by their works? No one. The owner was overpaying everyone and that is the definition of grace: “For by grace you have been saved through faith and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God; not as a result of works, so that no one may boast,” (Eph. 2:8,9).
All Christ’s gifts are gifts of grace. But even if one could argue that those who were hired last were overpaid, the owner was surely not underpaying anyone, not acting unjustly. He was paying exactly what he had promised. Grace does not imply injustice. The owner was unjust to no one, and amazingly gracious toward all.
20:15 “Is it not lawful for me to do what I wish with what is my own? Or is your eye envious because I am generous?”
The owner of the vineyard then questions the motives of the grumblers. Are they envious? Does his generosity produce jealousy rather than gratitude?
Why didn’t those workers who were hired early rejoice at their good fortune, since day laborers were at the bottom of the socio-economic order? Why not rejoice that though the owner owed them no invitation into his vineyard, yet he invited them, gave them the privilege of sharing in the harvest, promised to pay them and gave them exactly what he promised? Why did they not rejoice that those hired late were able to share in the labor and the reward? What are they lacking that they would grumble instead of rejoice?
For that matter, why couldn’t the brother of the prodigal son rejoice in his brother’s salvation? What was missing in his heart that he could not share in the celebration? When the shepherd went out to seek the one sheep that was lost, we would hope that the ninety-nine who were safe did not complain. There are two causes of this grumbling:
1. First, a proud love for one’s own works, the conceited, deceived idea that we have somehow merited God’s grace by our own works. The antidote for pride is to be pierced by the truth that it is not our merit that brings God’s reward but rather, God’s goodness. The gifts of God express the grace of God. The Lord owed me nothing but has given me everything.
2. Second, grumbling rises out of a lack of love for others, in particular, a lack of love for the lostness of others even as we were once lost. The antidote for lovelessness is to truly experience the love of God who loved us while we were still His enemies; to be filled with and transformed by that love. All of heaven rejoices when one lost soul enters the kingdom of God but if our hearts are filled with dead religion, seduced by the idols of this world or inflated with our own self-importance, then there may be no room for the love of God. It is the love of God in our hearts that enables us to love with God and to rejoice with heaven.
This parable, while affirming equal eternal reward for every follower of Christ, does not deny the reality of individual reward. We will be personally rewarded based on our faithfulness in service to Christ. Personal reward is based on our use of the time, talents and opportunities which the Lord made available to each of us. We see this theme in the Parable of the Talents (Matt. 25:14-30). Each servant was held accountable for their stewardship of the resources with which their master had entrusted them.
Paul reminds us, “Do you not know that those who run in a race all run, but only one receives the prize? Run in such a way that you may win” (I Cor. 9:24).
“In the future there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, will award to me on that day; and not only to me, but to all who have loved His appearing” (2 Timothy 4:8).
Jesus said that even a cup of cold water given in His name would be remembered by God and rewarded (Matt. 10:42). The angel said to Cornelius that his charitable gifts were remembered by God (Acts 10:1-4).
There is great reward for the righteous and there is nothing wrong with being motivated by that promise. But the great compelling impulse in our service to Christ is the privilege of serving with Him in the vineyard of His kingdom and sharing His life forever.
In summary, this parable illustrates the foundational Gospel truth that entrance into the kingdom of God is by God’s gracious invitation. No matter how great our sins, how deficient our virtues and merits, there is entrance by the grace of the Lord who came seeking us. This parable also illustrates the unceasing call of the Lord of the harvest to enter with Him in the harvest of His vineyard. And although we will be individually rewarded for our faithfulness as co-laborers with Christ in His vineyard, the basic reward is the same for all: we are forgiven of our sin, reconciled to God and granted eternal life with God.
This parable also reminds us that God is faithful to reward with salvation all who hear Him calling in the market place and commit to follow. Jesus said, “All that the Father gives to Me will come to Me and the one who comes to Me I will certainly not cast out” (John 6:37).
He also said, “My sheep hear my voice and I know them and they follow Me; and I give eternal life to them and they will never perish; and no one will snatch them out of My hand” (John 10:27,28). All who commit to follow will be rewarded.
This parable serves as a warning to those disciples who compare themselves to others. Yes, there are some who began their labor for Christ at an earlier stage of life, who appear to have borne more burdens and appear to have been more productive than others and God will be faithful to reward them. But comparison with others does not arise out of love for Christ and generates jealousy, complaining, strife, disunity. Rather, we are to labor where and as the Lord sends us, leaving the result and reward to Him.
This parable destroys the notion that by our works we achieve or deserve God’s grace. Righteous works are important because they give evidence that we are alive in Christ, that we are obeying Christ. Having entered the vineyard, we labor as an expression of our love for Christ. But no one enters the vineyard by works. We enter by invitation. All is grace.
One is reminded of the words of the Apostle Paul, “But God, being rich in mercy, because of His great love with which He loved us, even when we were dead in our transgressions, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved) and raised us up with Him and seated us with him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus, so that in the ages to come He might show the surpassing riches of His grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus. For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God, not as a result of works, so that no one may boast” (Ephesians 2:4-9).
20:16 “So the last shall be first, and the first last.”
Remember, this parable is Jesus’ response to Peter’s question, “What then will there be for us? We left everything to follow you. What’s our reward?” The reward is that we will share the life of God forever. Whether we entered the vineyard early or late, it was by the gracious invitation of the Lord who came seeking us and though there are rewards based on individual service, the ultimate reward is to know Jesus, to labor with Him and to enjoy Him for all eternity.
Jesus then closes the parable by repeating, “So the last shall be first and the first, last.” It is the servant who is great. It is the humble who inherit the earth.
“Then the King will say to those on His right, ‘Come, you who are blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world’” (Matt. 25:34). What a day that will be. What a reward that will be.
Study Questions
1. Although there are individual rewards based on our service to the Lord, there is a category of reward that is the same for all. How would you describe that reward? (v. 8,9)
2. What does it reveal about a person who is unwilling to rejoice in the salvation reward of others?
A Warning (20:17-19)
20:17-19 “As Jesus was about to go up to Jerusalem, He took the twelve disciples aside by themselves, and on the way He said to them, ‘Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem; and the Son of Man will be delivered to the chief priests and scribes, and they will condemn Him to death, and will hand Him over to the Gentiles to mock and scourge and crucify Him, and on the third day He will be raised up.’”
Jesus was moving resolutely toward Jerusalem, a journey which the disciples were convinced would climax with the coronation of Jesus as King of a restored Israeli kingdom. They were arguing among themselves as to who would have the best seat next to the throne, completely confident that the glory of God was poised to break forth over the land. Yet once again Jesus warns his disciples of His coming death, the third such warning.
This warning is like a bell tolling in the night, such is the clarity:
1. Jesus says that His death will take place in Jerusalem.
2. He says that He will be delivered to the chief priests and scribes — those who exercise religious authority. It is they who will condemn Him.
3. The Jewish leaders will hand Him over to the Gentiles (the Romans) who will mock, scourge and crucify Him.
4. He assures them that He will rise again on the third day.
Jesus could have avoided death but He was utterly abandoned to His Father’s will. Love for His Father and love for lost humanity compelled His steps toward Jerusalem and the inevitable sacrificial death that awaited Him. Though in other passages we read that these warnings caused dismay and fear among the disciples (for instance Mark 10:32-34), there is no indication that they ever really understood until after those events took place.
Ambition in the Kingdom of God (20:20-28)
20:20,21 “Then the mother of the sons of Zebedee came to Jesus with her sons, bowing down and making a request of Him. And He said to her, ‘What do you wish?’ She said to Him, ‘Command that in Your kingdom these two sons of mine may sit one on Your right and one on Your left.’”
In Mark’s account (Mark 10:35), it is James and John who make this appeal for position. Possibly there were two different conversations but probably this is the same occasion seen from two different perspectives, one focusing on the disciples themselves and one focusing on their mother.
Their request may have been motivated by Jesus’ recent words, “Truly I say to you, that you who have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of Man will sit on His glorious throne, you also shall sit upon twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel” (Matt. 19:28).
1. Note the manner of her approach: she bows in humble reverence to Jesus. She is not arrogant or disrespectful.
2. Note the confidence in her request. She is certain, as are her sons, that Jesus would establish His kingdom on earth.
3. Note her complete misunderstanding of the nature of the kingdom and the way it would be established. She did not understand that the reign of Jesus must first be established in the hearts of men and women before it can be established on earth. She had no concept of the cross, the atonement, the sacrificial ministry of Jesus the Lamb of God, as the means by which the kingdom would be established in human hearts. Of course, none of the followers of Jesus had any concept of these things.
4. Note her misunderstanding of the timing of the reign of Christ on earth. Jesus had said that the disciples would share in His reign “in the regeneration,” (Matt. 19:28) — that is, after the resurrection of the saints, (during the thousand year reign of Christ on earth). But first, Messiah must die and rise, the church must be formed, commissioned and sent forth, and the Gospel must be preached across the earth. Again, she is not alone in her failure to understand these truths.
5. Note the ambition and boldness in her request: “Command that in your kingdom these two sons of mine may sit one on your right and one on your left.” Ambition is not wrong. It’s not wrong to want to do great things to the glory of God. Paul wanted to preach the Gospel where it had not been preached, to have fruit among the Gentiles. He aggressively traveled across the Mediterranean nations and islands, preaching and testifying. His ambition, to glorify God among the Gentiles, motivated and disciplined every aspect of his life.
Godly ambition, ambition with a Godly focus, is not wrong. But ambition is wrong when we allow it to corrupt us. Unrestrained, unconsecrated ambition can lead us into the sin of chasing the emptiness and vanity of self-promotion and self-glory. Ambition is wrong if our goal is to please the world or serve our own selfish ends. Such ambition is vain and vain ambition will achieve nothing of lasting value.
This happens when we allow our selfish desires to subvert our talents, time and resources. This happens when we allow the world to seduce us, to buy off our talents and abilities. This happens when we fail to discern God’s purpose for our lives and so we squander our talent and time serving the lesser gods that enslave. This happens when we do know the purpose of God but choose to rebel against it or ignore it.
There are also times when people do know the purpose of God and fueled by Godly ambition to do great things with God, labor with all their might. But gradually, the passion to serve God is corrupted by the desire for fame or riches or simply by the pride of the ministry, the pride of the good works that are being done. Even good things can corrupt us if the good things replace our focus on the God who alone is good.
When our ambition looses its God-focus, we may appear to be successful, may appear to have gained great things, but in the end our treasures become dust and we discover that we have wasted ourselves in futility. We shouldn’t condemn the mother of James and John — she didn’t understand what she was asking. And as we’ve said, it’s not necessarily wrong that she and her sons were ambitious. But unconsecrated ambition can become self destructive and destructive of the purpose of God in our lives.
20:22,23 “But Jesus answered, ‘You do not know what you are asking. Are you able to drink the cup that I am about to drink?’ They said to Him, ‘We are able.’ He said to them, ‘My cup you shall drink; but to sit on My right and on My left, this is not Mine to give, but it is for those for whom it has been prepared by My Father.’”
Jesus’ response reveals two truths about ambition in the kingdom of God:
1. Ambition must be based on our willingness to sacrifice with Christ. “Are you able to drink the cup that I am about to drink?” The Apostle Paul said that he wanted to know Jesus in “the fellowship of His sufferings, being conformed to His death” (Philippians 3:10). There is a highway that leads to the throne in Christ’s kingdom but it is the costly way of self denial and sacrifice.
James and John assure Jesus that they are able to share in His cup. But they misunderstand the cup: it is not a cup of glory, of prestige, of power and influence. It is a cup of suffering, of sacrifice. Jesus had taught His disciples, “If anyone wishes to come after Me, he must deny himself, and take up his cross and follow Me. For whoever wishes to save his life will lose it; but whoever loses his life for My sake will find it” (Matt. 16:24,25).
James and John have only a superficial grasp of the sacrifice that would be required of them and of all true followers of Christ. Further, they reveal a false confidence in their own spiritual maturity. In fact, they would fail, not many days from this, abandoning Jesus in His hour of need. Later they would truly share in the sacrifice of Christ, but not until God had transformed their hearts and filled them with His Holy Spirit.
2. Our ambition needs to agree with the ministry and purpose and gifts which God has prepared for each of us. Jesus said that the honor of sitting on His right and left hand is for those, “For whom it has been prepared by my Father.” God has designed each of us and placed in each of us particular talents, abilities and passions; has set before us particular circumstances and opportunities which enable us to know and fulfill His design and calling on our lives.
God has ordained, designed and shaped our lives with infinite wisdom and care so that we can live His purpose. The Apostle Paul said, “For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand that we would walk in them” (Ephesians 2:10). Ambition must agree with God’s purpose (which He designed beforehand, before we were created). I can be ambitious to glorify God with the trumpet but if God has not gifted or called me to this, then my ambition will avail nothing.
20:24 “And hearing this, the ten became indignant with the two brothers.”
The indignation of the other disciples is not because they had no thoughts of promotion in the kingdom of God, not because they were pure-hearted and offended at the worldliness of James and John. More likely each was equally ambitious and since James and John had gotten the jump on them, they were jealous. In fact, jealousy and pride were recurring problems among the disciples. Even at the table of the Last Supper they were arguing about position in the kingdom of God.
As we have said, there is nothing wrong with ambition if our heart is pure, focused on God’s priorities and in agreement with His purpose. But at this point in their lives, the disciples were possessed of a very worldly, self-promoting ambition.
20:25,26 “But Jesus called them to Himself and said, ‘You know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great men exercise authority over them. It is not this way among you, but whoever wishes to become great among you shall be your servant.’”
Jesus called them all together and defined leadership in the kingdom of God. He begins with the world’s model for leadership: rulers “lord it over” their subjects. In the world the exercise of authority is measured in hierarchical terms — who is ruling over us, who are we ruling over; whose authority am I under and who is under my authority. The key words are lord, over, under and rule. In the kingdoms of this world, it is the poor who serve the rich and the rich who serve the richest; the weak serve the strong and the strong serve the strongest.
But it will not be this way in the kingdom of God. When Jesus talks about leadership in the kingdom of God, He often uses either the word diakonos or the word doulos. In verse 26, He says, “Whoever wishes to become great among you shall be your diakonos.”
Diakonos is sometimes translated minister, as in Ephesians 6:21, when Paul introduces Tychicus to the church as, “The beloved brother and faithful minister (diakonos) in the Lord.” But diakonos is also translated servant. Paul introduces Epaphras to the Colossian church as “a faithful servant (diakonos) of Christ on our behalf,” (Col. 1:7). Paul introduces himself as one who has been “made a minister (diakonos)” of the Gospel (Col 1:23).
The most literal meaning of diakonos is table-waiter, a truly menial servant. What does a table waiter do? He serves, ministers to the needs of others.
The other leadership word that Jesus uses is doulos.
20:27 “And whoever wishes to be first among you shall be your slave (doulos);”
Paul introduced himself to the Roman church as, Paul, “a bondservant (doulos) of Christ Jesus” (Romans 1:1).
Jesus’ measure of greatness and leadership in the Kingdom of God is servanthood. It is not hierarchical. We are not over anyone, we are not ruling anyone. We are serving them. We are a bond-slave of Jesus and servant of all to whom He gives us. The gifts we have been given are for the service of others. Those who are first are those who live, suffer, sacrifice, spend their gifts and even die to serve others.
20:28 “just as the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give His life a ransom for many.”
Our truest example in this is Jesus who came, “Not to be served but to serve and to give His life as a ransom for many.” If anyone could have demanded to be served, it was Jesus, the Son of God, who from eternity had existed in the form of God, sharing the glory of God, through whom, by whom and for whom all things were created. But we read that Jesus,
“Although He existed in the form of God, did not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied Himself, taking the form of a bond servant, being made in the likeness of men. Being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross” (Philippians 2:6-8).
For Jesus, the ultimate act of service would be to lay down His life as a ransom for lost sinners. Ransom is a word that has to do with the purchase of someone or something from slavery or imprisonment. For Jesus, this is the definition of greatness and the defining purpose of His life, to be the servant-gift who purchases people who had been sold into slavery to sin and death.
Jesus seldom spoke of Roman soldiers, of military occupation. That was an enslavement of minor consequence. But He had much to say about sin’s tyrannical rule over the human heart. That enslavement had destroyed Eden’s garden and forever changed the destiny of the human family. Jesus Himself would be the ransom, the sin offering, redeeming us from this most terrible enslavement, that which we inherited from our ancestors and imposed upon ourselves by our own sinful choices.
Jesus is our example of leadership: Jesus, laying aside glory to become a lowly servant; Jesus the servant, washing His disciples’ feet; Jesus, serving with love’s ultimate expression, giving His life for those whom He loves.
This new order of the kingdom of God is a threat to the order of this world system. If it is true that the servant will be great and the kings will be least, if it is true that the first will be last and the last, first, then it is no wonder that the powers of this world have so resisted the Gospel and persecuted it’s true proclaimers.
Healing Two Blind Men
(20:29-34)
20:29,30 “As they were leaving Jericho, a large crowd followed Him. And two blind men sitting by the road, hearing that Jesus was passing by, cried out, ‘Lord, have mercy on us, Son of David!’”
Notice their recognition of Jesus, “Lord … Son of David.” This is a Messianic term referring to the royal lineage of Jesus and His right to inherit the throne of David. Ironic that the religious leaders, who saw and heard clearly the works and words of Jesus, refused to confess His Lordship or His royal ancestry. But these two men, though physically blind, have been granted spiritual perception beyond the leaders of that day.
20:31 “The crowd sternly told them to be quiet, but they cried out all the more, ‘Lord, Son of David, have mercy on us!’”
The crowd attempts to silence the two men. Did they think they were reverencing Jesus by separating hurting people from His mercy? This is not a crowd of rank pagans. They are people following Jesus. Following Him, they should have known Him better. He does not wish to be separated from the suffering multitudes. “Come unto me” is His heart’s cry. How often in our churches we are so preoccupied with our religious duties and traditions while separating needy people from God’s mercy and we suppose we are serving God as we do it.
The blind men refused to be quiet. They let their request be made known. Isn’t this what God encourages us to do?
“Let your request be made known to God” (Philippians 4:6).
“Let us therefore come boldly before the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy and find grace to help in time of need” (Hebrews 4:16).
20:32 “And Jesus stopped and called them, and said, ‘What do you want Me to do for you?’”
Jesus was not angry at the boldness of the blind men. He was moved with compassion and called to them. Curiously, He asked them what they wanted. Wouldn’t that be obvious? They were blind. But this is typical of Jesus.
1. He gives us the opportunity to take ownership of our need. Why confess our needs to a God who knows all things? Because there is little God can give us if we are unaware of our need, denying our need or running from our need. When I confess my need to God, it is not that I am telling God what He does not know — I am agreeing with what He has shown me. When I allow God to show me my need, when I am willing to confront and confess my needs to Him, there is no limit to what God can do.
2. Jesus gives us the opportunity to release or exercise our faith. Faith is our connection to the mercy and power of Jesus. We don’t need great faith. We need faith in a great God, believing that God is, that He loves us and has God-like purposes for our lives: “And without faith it is impossible to please Him; for he who comes to God must believe that He is and that He is a rewarder of those who seek Him” (Hebrews 11:6).
3. Jesus allows our lack, our need, our weakness or disability to become a resource multiplier. The Apostle Paul was beset by some problem which he described as “a thorn in the flesh, a messenger of Satan” (2 Cor. 12:7). He asked the Lord to relieve him of this torment and the Lord refused; in fact, the Lord’s response was, “My grace is sufficient for you, for power is perfected in weakness” (12:9a).
Paul understood what the Lord meant by this and replied, “Most gladly, therefore, I will rather boast about my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may dwell in me … for when I am weak, then I am strong” (12:9b,10b). Paul realized that any time he was weak, hurting or lacking any resource for ministry, his lack cast him on the Lord’s abundance.
When we bring our needs to the Lord, He pours out an abundance which is so much greater than what we had in our own self-sufficiency. Human need is s resource multiplier when we bring our needs to Jesus.
So Jesus asked, “What do you want Me to do for you?” He thereby gave them the opportunity to take ownership of their need, release and exercise their faith and thereby, their need became a resource multiplier.
20:33 “They said to Him, ‘Lord, we want our eyes to be opened.’”
They responded honestly and simply. Their request reveals their need and their faith and it is to this simple, humble, childlike heart that Jesus always responds.
20:34 “Moved with compassion, Jesus touched their eyes; and immediately they regained their sight and followed Him.”
“Moved with compassion,” Jesus healed them.
1. Notice Jesus’ motive. When He encounters broken, hurting, lost people, His motive is always compassion, love, mercy that moves Him to bless. God needs no other motive to bless us than that which He already has: perfect love.
2. Notice the immediacy of His answer: they regained their sight immediately.
3. Notice their response: they followed Him. God’s blessings in our lives should draw us closer to Him, inspire us to follow Him with greater devotion.
Two stories revealing two important truths:
1. If our ambition is to be great in the kingdom of God, we must be willing to live the sacrificial life. The follower of Jesus walks the way of the cross, the way of the servant. The greatest in the kingdom of God are the greatest givers, the humblest servants.
2. As we follow the Lord we encounter our own needs. We must be willing to admit them to God and place our faith in Christ’s loving care for us. We don’t have to aggressively push our way through life, grasping at thrones, scheming for power, position and prestige.
We can, with childlike trust, surrender daily into the hands of this infinitely powerful, perfectly loving, immeasurably wise Savior. He will give what is best, deny what is unneeded and bring us to the fulfilling of God’s eternal purpose for our lives.
Study Questions
1. How do we exercise leadership in the kingdom of God? (v 25-28)
2. Why did Jesus ask the blind men, “What do you want Me to do for you?” (v. 32).
Matthew 21
The Triumphal Entry (21:1-17)
21:1-5 “When they had approached Jerusalem and had come to Bethphage, at the Mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples, saying to them, ‘Go into the village opposite you, and immediately you will find a donkey tied there and a colt with her; untie them and bring them to Me.’ If anyone says anything to you, you shall say, ‘The Lord has need of them,’ and immediately he will send them. This took place to fulfill what was spoken through the prophet: ‘Say to the daughter of Zion, ‘Behold, your King is coming to you, gentle, and mounted on a donkey, even on a colt, the foal of a beast of burden.’”
Jesus intentionally arrived in Jerusalem at the time of the Passover celebration. In several days thousands of lambs would be offered in the temple for the sins of the people. But they were only a type, a foreshadowing of the sacrifice that Jesus would offer as the holy Lamb of God, slain for the sins of the world.
For centuries devout Jews had brought their sacrifices to the tabernacle and then to the temple as God had commanded them. But these sacrifices could not take away sin, could not atone for sin. They only covered the sin of the people until the true Lamb of God would be offered. That offering was only a few days away. The atoning sacrifice of Christ would reach back in time to cleanse righteous Jews of centuries past and would reach forward in time to cleanse all who place their faith in Jesus as the holy Lamb and risen Lord.
In sending for the donkey, Jesus was consciously fulfilling the prophecy of Zechariah (9:9) which was widely understood as a prophecy of the Messiah. Jesus purposefully rode into Jerusalem as King, visibly fulfilling Messianic expectations.
21:6-9 “The disciples went and did just as Jesus had instructed them, and brought the donkey and the colt, and laid their coats on them; and He sat on the coats. Most of the crowd spread their coats in the road, and others were cutting branches from the trees and spreading them in the road. The crowds going ahead of Him, and those who followed, were shouting, ‘Hosanna to the Son of David; Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest!’”
The excitement of the people is stirred not only by the reputation which Jesus has gained from three years of ministry but especially because of the raising of Lazarus from the dead. This had occurred recently and took place in Bethany, a village located about two miles from the Mount of Olives. This event was well known among the people. In fact, as John relates the triumphal entry, he says, “So the people, who were with Him when He called Lazarus out of the tomb and raised him from the dead, continued to testify about Him” (John 12:17). Imagine their excitement as Jesus, who had visibly overpowered death, had called a dead man out of the tomb, is now riding into Jerusalem.
This is a royal procession. The people were placing their coats in the road and spreading branches from the trees (John says they were palm branches, 12:13). This was a customary way of honoring a king and in doing so the people were not only expressing reverence for Jesus; they were recognizing His royalty. They shouted, “Hosanna to the Son of David,” which was a recognition of His royal lineage and of His Messiahship. Though they did not understand this King or His message, they rightly understood Him to be King.
What kind of King was Jesus?
Jesus carried no weapons and the people were waving palm branches, not swords. He is not a King with a military / political agenda. This sets Him apart from the popular expectation of that day. The people wanted a king who would liberate them from Roman domination. Jesus intended to set them free from the dominion of indwelling sin.
They expressed reverence for this Messiah mounted on the donkey but their reverence testified of more than they realized for Jesus is more than King. He is the Lamb of God who dies for the sins of the world.
Though they did not realize it, they were praising the Lamb of God as they shouted, “Hosanna”. Hosanna is derived from two Hebrew words: “Yasha”, meaning, “Deliver, rescue, save, defend.”
“Na,” means, “I pray,” or “now.”
Yasha na: save, I pray; rescue, deliver now.
Hosanna was a cry for help, “Rescue, deliver now.” But it also had become a word of praise because it focused on the Lord who alone can resuce and deliver. Though the people did not understand the identity of the enemy who had conquered them, which was sin, not Rome, and though they did not understand the true nature of Jesus’ ministry, they instinctively recognized Him as the One who could deliver them. This was consistent with the words of the angel to Joseph before the birth of Jesus, “You shall call His name Jesus, for He will save His people from their sins” (Matt. 1:21).
Jesus, Jeshua, Savior, Deliverer, rode through the gates of Jerusalem as King but more than King. Though the multitude did not understand this, they praised the Lamb of God as He passed.
They also shouted, “Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord, hosanna in the highest.” This is a cry of worship. Rightly they worshipped Him for though most did not know Jesus as the Son of God, truly He is. He is King but more than King. He is Lord, Deity, God in human flesh.
Isn’t this what the angel had testified to Mary? “And behold, you will conceive in your womb and bear a son, and you shall name Him Jesus. He will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High; and the Lord God will give Him the throne of His father David” (Luke 1:31,32).
In this triumphal procession into Jerusalem, Jesus was presented to Israel as their King, the holy, saving Lamb of God, and their Lord: King, Lamb and Lord.
21:10,11 “When He had entered Jerusalem, all the city was stirred, saying, ‘Who is this?’ And the crowds were saying, ‘This is the prophet Jesus, from Nazareth in Galilee.’”
The whole city was stirred but even as they waved palm branches and cast their garments in the road, even as they shouted their praise for this King and Lamb and Lord, they asked, “Who is this?” They praised Him Whom they did not know.
They knew Jesus as the prophet from Galilee. They knew Him as a worker of miracles. They knew Him as a teacher and story teller. They did not understand that the divine, everlasting Son of God, the holy Lamb of God and Almighty King of kings was passing through their midst.
In Luke’s account of the triumphal entry, Jesus wept over Jerusalem and lamented the city’s future destruction, “Because you did not recognize the time of your visitation” (Luke 19:44). But Jesus knew who He was and what awaited Him. This is the King and Lord processing to His appointment on Mount Calvary as the Lamb of God who dies for the sins of the world.
21:12,13 “And Jesus entered the temple and drove out all those who were buying and selling in the temple, and overturned the tables of the money changers and the seats of those who were selling doves. And He said to them, ‘It is written, ‘My house shall be called a house of prayer’; but you are making it a robber’s den.’”
What was Jesus' response to those who cried, “Hosanna”, who cried, “Deliver me, help me now”? He entered the temple which should have been a place where people came to encounter and worship the God who sets us free from sin’s dominion. The temple should have been a place where the devout prayed and sang and offered gifts and sacrifices to God as His transforming power was released into their lives.
Instead, the temple was a center of economic and religious enslavement, a noisy place of buying and selling motivated by greed. Historians believe that traditionally, the money changers and sellers of animals operated near the Mt. of Olives, across from the temple. They were necessary because Jews and converts came from all over the known world to worship and they needed animals for sacrifice if they had not brought their own.
Also, if they carried Roman or Greek coins (or any foreign coins) with the face of an emperor or king on the coin, this would be unacceptable for temple business (because it bore the image of a secular ruler, and was therefore a graven image forbidden by the Law of Moses). So coins had to be exchanged into Jewish currency and animals for sacrifice needed to be purchased.
However, the business had become corrupt. The enterprise had gradually moved from the Mount of Olives into the court of the Gentiles, transforming it from a sacred place of prayer and worship into a loud, profane currency exchange and stock yard.
The marketplace was dominated by the High Priestly family of Annas and Caiaphas, infamously corrupt men. They sold currency and animal concessions to merchants, for a fee, and demanded a percentage of their profits. It was common practice to declare animals which the people brought with them to be blemished, requiring the purchase of temple animals at highly inflated prices. Further, the money changers were charging grossly excessive rates for the transfer and exchange of currency, which amounted to theft.
The temple had become a place of noise, confusion and robbery. Jesus was not exaggerating when he called this “a robber’s den.”
It was also a place of dead teaching, where the doctrines of men were taught instead of the Word of God. It was a place of dead works, where many of the people tried to draw near to God through ritual and custom while their hearts remained cold and distant from God.
The temple should have been a place of liberation but was instead a center of slavery. So Jesus marched up the steps, overturned the tables of the merchants and bankers and drove them out of the temple. (This was the second time He had cleansed the temple, the first occurring early in His ministry, recorded in John 2:14-16).
21:14 “And the blind and the lame came to Him in the temple, and He healed them.”
Jesus then stood in that holy place and ministered grace to the blind and the lame but no doubt to all who were afflicted. Luke adds that He was teaching daily in the temple (19:47). Jesus taught and healed and forgave and proclaimed the truth and the presence of the Kingdom of God.
21:15 “But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful things that He had done, and the children who were shouting in the temple, ‘Hosanna to the Son of David,’ they became indignant.”
The response of the children was to shout their praise to Jesus for this marvelous display of power and mercy. The religious authorities saw these same wonders and refused to glorify Him, instead expressing anger at the children’s praise. Amazing that the wonders of God evoke worship in some hearts; anger and indignation in others. The preaching of the Gospel around the world today, often with signs and wonders accompanying, produces harvest and persecution.
21:16,17 “and said to Him, ‘Do You hear what these children are saying?’ And Jesus said to them, ‘Yes; have you never read, ‘Out of the mouth of infants and nursing babies You have prepared praise for Yourself?’ And He left them and went out of the city to Bethany, and spent the night there.”
These angry ones want to know if Jesus can hear those who are crying out to Him. Jesus replied by quoting from Psalm 8, an unmistakable claim of deity.
Yes, He heard the children and He hears us too. We are among those who cry “hosanna” and Jesus still hears us and He still responds with wondrous acts of power and mercy. He is still entering into our places of enslavement, still manifesting His power to deliver, His wisdom to teach, His grace to forgive and heal.
Cursing the Fig Tree (21:18,19)
21:18,19 “Now in the morning, when He was returning to the city, He became hungry. Seeing a lone fig tree by the road, He came to it and found nothing on it except leaves only; and He said to it, ‘No longer shall there ever be any fruit from you.’ And at once the fig tree withered.”
Let’s set the context. Jesus had just entered Jerusalem with crowds cheering and shouting, “Hosanna to the Son of David.” He proceeded to the temple where He drove out the corrupt merchants who were buying and selling, overturned the tables of the money changers and then, on the temple grounds, He healed the sick and taught the people.
Don’t misinterpret the cheering crowds — they probably did not represent the majority of the people in Jerusalem. The reality is that the religious authorities were hostile to Jesus and were plotting to kill Him. Most of the palm-waving multitude misunderstood His true identity and the nature of His ministry while the majority were indifferent.
That’s the context for this seemingly strange story.
On the morning following His entry into the city, Jesus passed a fig tree. There was nothing on it but leaves. That’s not surprising. Mark’s Gospel tells us that it was not the season for figs (11:13). But Jesus was hungry and finding no fruit on the tree, He said, “No longer shall there ever be any fruit from you.”
Matthew then records, “And at once the fig tree was withered.” Mark’s gospel indicates that the withering was not visible until the following day (11:20). Two different perspectives but the same outcome.
Why did Jesus do that?
He was visibly demonstrating to His disciples the truth that He had been teaching consistently from the earliest days of His ministry, that if a tree does not bear fruit, it is cast into the fire. Of course, He was using trees as a way of speaking about people and nations.
In Matthew 7:16-23 and in John 15:1-6, Jesus taught that we will know people by the fruit of their lives and those who live apart from Him and from His purpose will live unfruitful lives and will eventually perish. In Luke 13:6-9 Jesus told the story of the owner of a vineyard who planted a fig tree but found no fruit on it. He orders the tree to be cut down, though at the urging of his servant, he extends the season of grace.
So with people. We are born for a high purpose. God has designed each of us with a unique combination of personality, talent, time, resources and opportunity so that we may glorify Him. We are each a once in a universe event. The Lord cultivates our lives with perfect wisdom and care, opening doors within us and before us so that we may mature into the fruitful man or woman who can share with the world something of His heart. He waits graciously and patiently for the fruit of righteousness to be produced. But if there is no response to the merciful seasons of cultivation, there will be a time of accountability. The unfruitful tree will be cut down.
As with people, so with nations. The fig tree is often used in the Bible to represent the nation of Israel (Hosea 9:10). After three years of ministry among His people, Jesus could only say, “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, who kills the prophets and stones those who are sent to her. How often I wanted to gather your children together, the way a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you were unwilling” (Matt. 23:37).
“You did not know the time of your visitation” (Luke 19:44), Jesus said to Israel.
In cursing the fig tree, Jesus was figuratively representing the curse which Israel had brought upon itself for its rejection of the Messiah. God had cultivated Israel for a special purpose, to be the nation which received the Messiah and carried the gospel as a light to the nations of the world. But they had rejected God’s purpose in their rejection of Jesus. This would lead to terrible destruction.
Within one generation, Israel would be destroyed as a nation, Jerusalem reduced to rubble, the temple torn down stone from stone, the population decimated by massacre, the survivors carried to the slave markets of Rome. The tree was about to be chopped down and thrown into the fire. There is a season to be fruitful and a time when the season for fruit is past.
Yes, Gospel means good news and it is truly good news that we are designed for high purpose and destiny. Good news that when we fail, the restoring grace of God is greater than our sin.
Good news that God offers forgiveness and eternal life to all who come to Him in humble repentance and faith in His Son Jesus. But there is an accountability to life. A tree that gives promise of fruit but bears no fruit will eventually be cut down. A tree that has been cultivated for harvest but never comes to harvest will eventually be replaced.
This was not only true for Israel. It is true for all nations. God raises up nations for His purposes and every nation will be held accountable before God. When the Apostle Paul was preaching in Athens, he said, “And He made from one man every nation of mankind to live on all the face of the earth, having determined their appointed times and the boundaries of their habitation … Therefore having overlooked the times of ignorance, God is now declaring to men that all people everywhere should repent, because He has fixed a day in which He will judge the world in righteousness through a Man whom He has appointed” (Acts 17:26,30,31a).
God has appointed the times and the boundaries of every nation and also of all people. There is a calendar for all people and a design and we are accountable before God to live out that calendar and that design for His glory — this is true for nations, true for individuals.
Jesus had cultivated the disciples for three long years. They would soon be commissioned, empowered and sent forth to carry His ministry to the ends of the earth and there would someday be a reckoning, an accounting for the Gospel fruit which they brought to their Lord.
God is gracious with us, patient and full of mercy. But there will be a day of accountability for each of us and for every nation. All people and all nations have a divine destiny and a divine appointment. All people and all nations will be held accountable for our response to God’s grace.
Mountain Moving Faith (21:20-22)
21:20-22 “Seeing this, the disciples were amazed and asked, ‘How did the fig tree wither all at once?’And Jesus answered and said to them, ‘Truly I say to you, if you have faith and do not doubt, you will not only do what was done to the fig tree, but even if you say to this mountain, ‘Be taken up and cast into the sea,' it will happen.’ And all things you ask in prayer, believing, you will receive.”
Staring at the withered tree, the disciples were amazed. Jesus responded to their amazement by saying that if they had faith, they could not only speak to fig trees. They could also move mountains. Again, Jesus was speaking parabolically. He wasn’t talking about physical mountains. He was saying to His disciples, in effect, “There’s coming a day when I will send you out to continue the work that I have begun. You will face great obstacles, mountains of resistance and moving through it all will require great faith — mountain moving faith.”
What can we say about mountain moving faith?
1. It is a faith that is focused on God:
“Not by might, nor by power but by My Spirit says the Lord of hosts” (Zechariah 4:6).
The source of power for true ministry is not our talent or budget or program. It is the Spirit of the living God. Earlier generations of Christians understood this better than many today. They had little technology, less money than we have. But as they focused their faith on God and God alone, they built churches across the world.
I heard a story about a pastor, many years ago, who was told by his bishop that he would be moving to another location to start a church. However, he had no means of transportation. His wife asked, “How will we get there?”
“I don’t know,” he replied. “But I’m going back in the woods to pray.”
Several hours later he came out and announced, “I’m walking into town to get our car.”
As he walked down the street, he was met by the owner of the local car dealership, who with tears in his eyes, said, “Pastor, I was looking for you. As I prayed this morning, God told me to give you a car.”
Of course, there are thousands of other examples far less dramatic but just as true. How many times, in humble churches across this world and at altars in humble homes, men and women have knelt in prayer, focused their faith on God, and someone’s life was changed, a family was redeemed, the wayward steps of the wanderer were turned back into the way of salvation, a church was established, doors were opened to the Gospel.
2. It is faith that trusts in God, trusting that God is who He says He is and does what He promises to do.
A little girl enjoyed going out on a lake with her dad on a pontoon boat. The sides of the boat were quite low and her dad told her, “Honey, if you ever fall off, just be still and wait for me and daddy will come and get you.”
One day out on the lake his attention was fixed on a far shore. Suddenly the motor sputtered, he looked around and his daughter was nowhere to be seen. Frantic, he rushed from one side of the boat to the other, but saw nothing in the water. He rushed to the back of the boat and there she was, held beneath the water, her sweater tangled in the propeller.
For just a moment their eyes met and he noticed how perfectly still she was. Fearing the worst, he leaped into the water, pulled out his knife and cut her free. Pulling her back into the boat, he held her close while she gasped, then began to breathe easily. Finally he marveled, “Do you realize what saved you? It was that you were so calm.”
She replied incredulously, “But daddy, you told me to be still and you would come get me.” The simple trust of a child. Mountain moving faith is like that.
When Shadrack, Meshach and Abednego were faced with the threat of the fiery furnace, they said to the king, “If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the furnace of blazing fire and He will deliver us out of your hand, O king. But even if He does not, let it be known to you, O king, that we are not going to serve your gods or worship the golden image that you have set up” (Daniel 3:17,18).
They did not know what would happen but they were trusting God. That’s mountain moving faith: focused on God, trusting God.
3. It’s a faith that agrees with the heart of God
“Delight yourself in the Lord and He will give to you your heart’s desire” (Psalm 37:4).
That means we have given God the opportunity to form and shape our heart, our will in agreement with His heart and will. Mountain moving prayers are formed in the heart of the believer by the hand of God. We are praying in agreement with the Lord, having delighted ourselves in Him, having given Him the opportunity to bend and fashion our will to His.
There have been times when people have labored mightily to move mountains in opposition to the will of God, contrary to His will, ignorant of His will. During the American Civil War, someone asked President Abraham Lincoln which side did he believe God favored and Lincoln replied, “The question is not whether God is on our side but whether we are on God’s side.”
“If you have faith and do not doubt” implies that we know the will of God for a given situation. Prayer that is free of doubt is prayer that knows the heart of the Father. Mountain moving faith flows from a heart that has been fashioned by the hand of God, knows the will and purpose of God and prays in agreement with God.
4. It is a faith that thanks God.
Mountain moving faith is filled with gratitude, giving thanks in all things. In the 1600s, in Eilenburg Germany, a Lutheran pastor endured the terrible famine, plague and destruction of the Thirty Years War. Finally, he was the only pastor left alive in the city. In 1637 he conducted 4,500 funerals, burying even his own beloved wife. Yet in the midst of his grief, he wrote,
“Now thank we all our God with heart and hands and voices
who wondrous things hath done, in whom this world rejoices
who from our mother’s arms hath blessed us on our way
with countless gifts of love and still is ours today.”
Facing a mountain of grief and heartache, he endured by faith, giving thanks to God.
5. It is faith that will witness the unmeasured, limitless power of God released in our circumstance. The Apostle Paul said, “I can do all things through Him who strengthens me” (Philippians 4:13).
A boy was out plowing in a field one day and ran his plow into a stone. He tried to move the stone but it would not budge, though he thought he had used all his strength. Unable to plow around the stone, he slumped against it discouraged. His father saw him from across the field, came over to him and asked,“What’s the matter son?”
“Dad, I used all my strength but I can’t move this rock.”
His dad replied, “How can you say you have used all your strength when you haven’t asked me to help?”
Every follower of Jesus may see mountains moved by the power of God but it is not we who move the mountains. It is God as we focus our faith on Him, trust in Him, delight our hearts in Him and give Him thanks.
Study Questions
1. What does the word “Hosanna” mean and what were the people asking? (v. 6-9)
2. What did the cursing of the fig tree represent? (v. 18,19)
3. What is mountain moving faith? (v. 20-22)
Questioning the Authority of Jesus (21:23-46)
21:23 “When He entered the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came to Him while He was teaching, and said, ‘By what authority are You doing these things, and who gave You this authority?’”
The religious leaders question Jesus concerning His authority to do “these things.” They are referring not only to the act of driving out the temple merchants, not only to Jesus’ healing and teaching ministry on the temple grounds but to His entire three years of ministry. Indisputable power had been revealed in His many miracles and a force of divine clarity and insight was revealed in His teaching. In fact, early in His ministry, we read, “When Jesus had finished these words, the crowds were amazed at His teaching; for He was teaching them as one having authority, and not as their scribes” (Matt. 7:28,29).
Jesus had ministered with undeniable authority which certainly was not derived from the Sanhedrin, the Jewish ruling body. They had not ordained, approved, certified or recognized His ministry and were continually opposing him. But notice that even Jesus’ enemies do not deny His obvious authority. Earlier, they had attributed His power to heal and to cast out demons to Satan. They could not deny the reality of His miracles nor the supernatural power behind them, so they attempted to discredit the source of His power: “This man casts out demons only by Beelzebul, the ruler of the demons” (Matt. 12:24).
But that charge was manifestly absurd. The devil would not have empowered three years of mighty works that released multitudes from his dominion of curse, guilt, shame and brokenness. Satan would not have authorized a ministry that brought such great glory to God, that shined the light of truth and mercy into hearts darkened by sin, ignorance and demonic presence.
These leaders could not deny the supernatural anointing and blessing on the ministry of Jesus but they were unwilling to give glory to God. So they are left with the question, “By what authority are You doing these things, and who gave You this authority?”
21:24 “Jesus said to them, ‘I will also ask you one thing, which if you tell Me, I will also tell you by what authority I do these things.’”
Jesus responds with a question. He is not trying to evade the truth. This is how rabbis often taught, leading their listeners to the truth with questions.
21:25,26 “The baptism of John was from what source, from heaven or from men?’ And they began reasoning among themselves, saying, ‘If we say, 'From heaven,’ He will say to us,
‘Then why did you not believe him?’ But if we say, ‘From men,’ we fear the people; for they all regard John as a prophet.’”
Jesus asks if they can discern where John received his license, His authority — from God or from men? John was never approved by the Sanhedrin and when some of the religious leaders came to him for baptism, he rebuked their insincerity (Matt. 3:7-10). Having ignored John, or, in the case of a few, having responded to him with impure motives, if they now admit that his authority was from God, the question would rightly be asked why these men had not truly repented? Also, John had publicly recognized Jesus as the holy Sacrifice for sin and the Son of God (John 1:29-34). If they validated John’s ministry, they would be validating Jesus. But if they answer that John’s authority was only from men, they would have angered the people who correctly understood John to have been a prophet sent from God.
21:27 “And answering Jesus, they said, ‘We do not know.’ He also said to them, ‘Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things.’”
In saying that they could not discern the source of John’s authority, the leaders reveal that either they are completely undiscerning of spiritual truth or they are nothing more than cheap politicians who know the truth but refuse to commit to it. Lacking discernment or moral courage, they have no right to examine Jesus and He has no need to reply to their question.
Neither John nor Jesus required the validation of the temple rulers — it is not God who must submit to religious authorities. Rather, those holding spiritual authority in every generation derive their authority from their submission to God. It would have been good and proper for them to recognize the purpose of God in both John and Jesus — this is why the Lord establishes and ordains spiritual leadership in every generation — to recognize God’s presence, to discern God’s purpose and to provide leadership in joining what God is doing.
God Himself had ordained the ministries of John and of Jesus and this was validated by the signs that accompanied them. Multitudes responded to the preaching of John with repentance, crying out for baptism. Was this not an obvious, manifest sign of heaven’s ordination and approval? The miracles that Jesus performed and the penetrating power of His teaching, the multitudes who were drawn to the grace and mercy and wisdom that flowed from Him, were these not signs of God’s anointing hand?
The authority in these ministries was as obvious as light itself and light needs no proof. Those who denied the truth in John and Jesus were denying the light shining in a dark place. The Apostle Paul reminds us, “The god of this world has blinded the minds of the unbelieving so that they might not see the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God” (2 Cor. 4:4). Paul also reminds us, “A natural man does not accept the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him; and he cannot understand them, because they are spiritually appraised” (I Cor. 2:14).
However, even Satan cannot blind us without some cooperation on our part. It may be pride, it may be the root of bitterness, maybe lust for power or wealth or pleasure or love of sin that grasps the veil of blindness. But we must put our hands to the veil, must cooperate with our own blinding, if we would refuse to see the light of the glory of Jesus shining into our hearts.
The current High Priest, Caiaphas, was a corrupt, spiritually dead sinner, an instrument of satanic opposition to anything God was doing in his generation. Many of the priests, scribes and Pharisees were, like their leader, far more interested in protecting their power and prestige than in worshipping or serving the God of their ancestors. Herein is a paradox, a mystery: in spite of being spiritually blinded by the god of this world, they must have seen something of the presence and power of God in Jesus. There were unmistakeable signs of Messiahship. But they were jealous and afraid of what they might lose if the kingdom of God pushed into their petty empires. So they surrendered to blindness.
Their unrepented sin and corruption, their pride and their rage caused them to oppose the presence and activity of God in their generation and this disqualified them from fulfilling their appointed roles as spiritual leaders. Both John and Jesus were clearly fulfilling numerous Old Testament Scriptures. In refusing to recognize this and submit to God’s purposes, the rulers were invalidating their own authority. God had ordained the temple and the priesthood but God is not bound by that which He has ordained. If governing authorities refuse the purpose of God in their generation, the Almighty will move on without them.
21:28,29 “But what do you think? A man had two sons, and he came to the first and said, ‘Son, go work today in the vineyard.’ And he answered, ‘I will not’; but afterward he regretted it and went.”
Jesus, because of His vast love even for His enemies, illustrates the truth of their spiritual condition with a parable. A man had two sons and asked the first to go and work in the vineyard. The son refused but later repented and went to work. This son represents those who rebel against God, go their own proud way in sinful disobedience but later are awakened from spiritual slumber and death, the veil is removed from their eyes and they turn back to God, repentant, broken of self will and ready to serve their Lord and Master. So with the prostitutes and thieves and fraudulent tax collectors and multitudes of sinners who have flocked to Jesus through the centuries.
We need not be bound to our past. Though we were dead in trespasses and sins and were by nature children of wrath, “God, being rich in mercy, because of His great love with which He loved us, even when we were dead in our transgressions, made us alive together with Christ ... and raised us up with Him ... so that in the ages to come He might show the surpassing riches of His grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus” (Ephesians 2:1-7).
In Christ we are new creations, “old things passed away; behold, new things have come” (2 Cor. 5:17). God is able to refashion our heart and fit us for a new tomorrow and for those works which He ordained that we should perform: “For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works which God prepared beforehand that we should walk in them” (Eph. 2:10).
21:30 “The man came to the second and said the same thing; and he answered, ‘I will, sir’; but he did not go.”
A second son agreed to go and work but never did. He represents those who hold to a form of religion but have never been regenerated by the power of God, never transformed by the grace of God; who outwardly make a profession of devotion to God but inwardly their hearts are disobedient, rebellious, self willed and proud; who make a public show of their prayers and ministries but never do the will and work of their Heavenly Father.
21:31,32 “Which of the two did the will of his father?’ They said, ‘The first.’ Jesus said to them, ‘Truly I say to you that the tax collectors and prostitutes will get into the kingdom of God before you. For John came to you in the way of righteousness and you did not believe him; but the tax collectors and prostitutes did believe him; and you, seeing this, did not even feel remorse afterward so as to believe him.’”
Obviously, it was the first son who did the will of his father. Jesus then makes the revolutionary statement to the religious leaders that, “The tax collectors and prostitutes will get into the kingdom of God before you.” Those who have sinned greatly but who turned and placed their faith in Christ, will enter the kingdom ahead of those who have lived outwardly religious lives but never yielded their hearts to God’s salvation purpose in Christ!
Is it possible to profess Christ and yet be condemned and cast out from His presence? Jesus said, “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord’ will enter the kingdom of heaven; but he who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. Many will say to Me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast out demons, and in Your name perform many miracles?’ And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness’” (Matt 7:21-23).
There will be many who professed faith in Christ but it was a false profession. How can we tell the difference between a false profession of faith and a true profession? Jesus said, “So then, you will know them by their fruits” (Matt. 7:20). Those who are cast out of His presence are those who “practice lawlessness.” Continual, practiced, unrepentant disobedience to the Lordship of Jesus reveals a life that has never been transformed by the grace and truth of Jesus.
Jesus said, “If you love me, you will keep my commandments” (John 14:15). Obedience reveals a life that has been regenerated, born again, to love and serve Christ. Obedience requires continual repentance, continually turning from our self will, continually asking God to turn us to Himself, to fashion our hearts after His heart. It is not in accordance with our old nature to do so. But in Christ we are new creations and all things are possible through Christ who strengthens us.
Jesus then told another parable, motivated by His unmeasured love even for these men who are planning to kill Him. In these last days and hours of His earthly ministry, He wants to confront His enemies with the truth of their decision because their choices will have eternal consequences.
23:33 “Listen to another parable. There was a landowner who planted a vineyard and put a wall around it and dug a wine press in it, and built a tower, and rented it out to vine-growers and went on a journey.”
A landowner planted a vineyard and rented it out. Is this not the story of creation in one simple phrase? God created a garden and gave Adam and Eve stewardship over it. But this is also our own story, for God has given each of us stewardship over a garden — a measure of time, talent, resource and opportunity.
23:34 “When the harvest time approached, he sent his slaves to the vine-growers to receive his produce.”
There is a harvest season and harvest leads to accountability. The owner required the produce that was rightfully his. So God someday will require of us an accounting for our stewardship over that which is rightfully His.
23:35 “The vine-growers took his slaves and beat one, and killed another, and stoned a third.”
However, the workers in the vineyard refused accountability to the owner, beating and killing his servants. Notice their liberty, to submit or rebel. We also have liberty to submit to God or rebel against Him. Freedom is God’s gift to us, not so that we may deny Him the fruit of our stewardship but that we might freely bring it to Him as an expression of our love and gratitude.
This verse contains the history of Israel, to whom God sent prophets, truth tellers, for the purpose of calling Israel back into fruitful obedience but whom the nation rejected, persecuted and often killed. Isn’t this also the story of each of us when we were God-rejecting sinners? It is not that light and truth were not available. God has revealed Himself to this world but God’s light and truth are suppressed, rejected and replaced by false light and the counterfeit truth of idols, false gods that are not gods at all. If it were not for the sovereign intervention of God’s grace in our lives, we would all have perished.
23:36 “Again he sent another group of slaves larger than the first; and they did the same thing to them.”
The owner sent more servants. This represents the patience of God, patience motivated by mercy, by the desire that none should perish but that all may turn and be saved. When the northern kingdom of Israel was on the verge of destruction, God gave the nation thirty years of prophetic ministry through Hosea. At the same time, in the south, Isaiah, Micah and Amos testified. Later, when the southern kingdom was near final judgment, God gave them the ministry of Jeremiah. Some mistake the patience of God for the absence of God, as if God has abandoned history, abandoned His redemptive purpose. But it is His patience that motivates His purpose.
The Apostle Peter reminds us, “Know this first of all, that in the last days mockers will come with their mocking, following after their own lusts, and saying, ‘Where is the promise of His coming? For ever since the fathers fell asleep, all continues just as it was from the beginning of creation’ ... But do not let this one fact escape your notice, beloved, that with the Lord one day is like a thousand years and a thousand years like one day. The Lord is not slow about His promise, as some count slowness, but is patient toward you, not wishing for any to perish but for all to come to repentance,” (2 Peter 3:3,4, 8, 9).
God continues to send truth tellers to every generation — witnesses with a thousand, thousand voices. But these servants are treated as the former. So it has been throughout history. God sends messengers of His grace, but how often they are rejected and with such terrible violence.
21:37 “But afterward he sent his son to them, saying, ‘They will respect my son.’”
Here, Jesus was speaking with unmistakable clarity. This is the testimony of Scripture: “God, after He spoke long ago to the fathers in the prophets in many portions and in many ways, in these last days has spoken to us in His Son” (Hebrews 1:1,2).
21:38,39 “But when the vine-growers saw the son, they said among themselves, ‘This is the heir; come, let us kill him and seize his inheritance.’ They took him, and threw him out of the vineyard and killed him.”
Jesus was prophesying His own rejection and death which would take place before this week was over. Indeed, some of those listening were actively planning His arrest.
21:40 “Therefore when the owner of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those vine-growers?”
Jesus invites the crowd to finish the story, “What will the owner do?”
21:41 “They said to Him, ‘He will bring those wretches to a wretched end, and will rent out the vineyard to other vine-growers who will pay him the proceeds at the proper seasons.’”
The people reply that the owner will punish the rebellious workers and turn the vineyard over to those who will respect him and his purposes, who will bring him the harvest that is rightfully his. So it was with Israel, God’s vineyard. God had called Israel into special covenant relationship with Himself and cultivated Israel to be a light to the nations, God’s priestly messenger of the Gospel to the world. But in rejecting their Messiah, Israel had rejected God’s purpose, resulting in judgment. New vine growers would be brought in, a new kingdom of priests would be raised up — the church, comprised of believing Jews and Gentiles. They will fulfill the Lord’s purpose and bring in His harvest.
Implied in this parable is the reality of accountability and final judgment of all people and all nations before God. God is patient, slow to anger and quick to forgive. But God is also holy and just and always, Almighty and sovereign over creation. Though sometimes it appears that history is out of control, spiraling through endless cycles of chaos and violence, the Bible teaches clearly that God is sovereign over history and evil will not go unpunished.
The ultimate evil is to reject God and to reject God’s purpose. But God is the righteous judge and will someday conclude history and establish His righteous kingdom on earth.
21:42 “Jesus said to them, ‘Did you never read in the Scriptures: ‘The stone which the builders rejected, this became the chief corner stone. This came about from the Lord, and it is marvelous in our eyes?’”
Notice Jesus’ rebuke of these men who are supposed to be authorities in the word of God. “Did you never read in the Scriptures?” The problem is not that they do no know the word of God but they are unable to interpret it, having been blinded by the god of this world (2 Cor. 4:4).
Jesus quotes from Psalm 118, implying that He Himself is the stone which the builders rejected. The authorities of His day, both religious and civil, had rejected Jesus and built a society apart from God’s foundation. In so doing, they had rejected God’s purpose for themselves and for their nation. How arrogant that we would imagine we could build anything apart from Jesus. Do we understand who He is?
“All things came into being by Him
and apart from Him nothing came into being
that has come into being” (John 1:3)
“For by Him all things were created, both in the heavens and on earth,
visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or rulers or authorities,
all things have been created by Him and for Him. And He is before all things
and in Him all things hold together” (Colossians 1:16,17).
“He made known to us the mystery of His will, according to His kind intention which He purposed in Him with a view to an administration suitable to the fulness of the times, that is, the summing up of all things in Christ, things in the heavens and things upon the earth” (Eph. 1:9,10).
All creation began in Jesus. All creation will find its fulfillment and union with and in Jesus. He is the foundation stone of the universe and of our lives. In particular, He is the foundation stone of God’s kingdom purpose. In rejecting Jesus, Israel rejected its place in God’s redemptive purpose. He came to His own but His own knew him not.
This did not nullify God’s covenant with Israel nor His ultimate purpose for the nation. There have always been Jewish believers in Jesus and in the last days of history, there will be a mighty move of God in Israel and thousands of Jewish evangelists will go forth around the world with a final call of grace.
21:43 “Therefore I say to you, the kingdom of God will be taken away from you and given to a people, producing the fruit of it.”
But that generation of Israelites lost their place in the kingdom purpose of God. For the immediate future, Jesus says that the kingdom will be taken from those rebels and given to those who will produce kingdom fruit. This is a principle on which we may base our lives. If we are faithful in a little, we will be given much. If we are unfaithful in a little, we will lose the little we have (Matt. 25:21-29).
21:44 “And he who falls on this stone will be broken to pieces; but on whomever it falls, it will scatter him like dust.”
Jesus is the cornerstone of the universe and of our lives. Those who fall on Him, who kneel before Him, who cast all of life on His grace, are broken of self and refashioned to fit into God’s great design for the universe. But those who reject Him will be crushed by their own act of rejection and scattered like dust.
21:45,46 “When the chief priests and the Pharisees heard His parables, they understood that He was speaking about them. When they sought to seize Him, they feared the people, because they considered Him to be a prophet.”
The religious rulers were enraged by this parable for they correctly understood that they were the rebels under judgment. They also were angry at the application of Psalm 118 to Jesus, for they had rejected Him as the cornerstone of the kingdom of God. But they were afraid to act against Jesus publicly. They would wait for a more advantageous moment.
How sad that one last attempt to confront the evil intent of these blind leaders, an attempt motivated by mercy, was refused. The men were hardened in their opposition to Jesus and settled in their eternal destiny.
Study Questions
1. Why were the religious authorities unwilling to recognize the obvious authority of Jesus? (v. 23-27).
2. How does the parable of the landowner relate to Israel and how does it relate to each of us personally? (v. 33-41)
Matthew 22
The Wedding Feast (22:1-14)
Jesus was concluding three years of ministry, during which time He had openly identified Himself as the Messiah, proclaimed the inbreaking presence of His kingdom and invited all of Israel to enter. It is now Holy Week, the last week of His earthly ministry. Although a vocal minority had cheered His entry into Jerusalem, waving palm branches and shouting “Hosanna,” most of the nation had ignored or rejected Him and their leaders were increasingly hostile and violent in their opposition, plotting to arrest Him and put Him to death.
In the face of this, Jesus continued to teach on the theme of God’s invitation to Israel and Israel’s rejection of God’s purpose for the nation. In this context, He shares the following parable.
22:1-2 “Jesus spoke to them again in parables, saying, ‘The kingdom of heaven may be compared to a king who gave a wedding feast for his son.’”
This is a kingdom parable — the kingdom of God is like this.
This parable is different from the Parable of the Great Feast (Luke 14:15-24). The central character in that parable was a great man but in the Wedding Feast, he is a king. In the Parable of the Great Feast, the occasion is a lavish dinner, whereas here it is a royal wedding feast for the king’s son. In the Great Feast, the guests refused the invitation but did not mistreat the servants who invited them. However, in the Wedding Feast, the servants are treated with disdain and violence. In the Great Feast, rejection led to the invitation being extended to the poor and outcast, whereas in this parable, rejection brings judgement and destruction, followed by messengers sent out into the highways and a renewed invitation to any and all who will come.
But there is also a common theme in both parables — God’s gracious invitation to come in to His kingdom, His rule of grace. The kingdom of God— the gracious rule of God — is pushing into history and we are invited to enter the kingdom as we surrender to the Lordship of Jesus Christ.
22:3 “And he sent out his slaves to call those who had been invited to the wedding feast, and they were unwilling to come.”
The call went out to those invited to the wedding feast. Jesus’ ministry, when He was physically present on earth, was primarily focused on the Jews and this is a depiction of God inviting the nation to come in to the kingdom of the Messiah, depicted as a wedding feast, the Messianic banquet.
In a larger sense, it is also a picture of God the Father inviting the world to the wedding feast of His Son. The servants who go forth proclaiming the invitation are that long procession of prophets, apostles, evangelists, pastors and every follower of Jesus who has proclaimed the Good News of the kingdom of God. You and I are among these messengers.
Whereas the kingdom is present now in a limited sense (in the hearts and in the corporate fellowship of believers), there is a literal feast which will truly, physically take place at the end of history when the kingdom of God is established across the earth. There will someday be a wedding feast, the marriage supper of the Lamb, where the covenant people of God will be presented as a holy Bride to Jesus (Rev. 19:7-9). For two thousand years God has been preparing the feast and preparing the Bride. The delay is only because of mercy, that the invitation might go out to all the world and all would have opportunity to respond.
In Jesus’ day, a royal wedding feast would have been announced in advance. Later, when the preparations had been completed, the servants were sent “to call those who had been invited.” The invitation had already gone out but sheep and oxen had to be prepared, bread must be baked. It took longer to prepare for a great banquet, in those days, than today. So the invitations went out first. Then, when everything was ready, the invited guests would be called.
Considering that everyone knew in advance and had a general idea of the time, and considering the great honor of being invited to a royal event, it is inconceivable that anyone would have refused to attend. Furthermore, to refuse a king’s invitation would have been a dangerous insult.
Yet the response was indifference. In the parable of the Great Feast, the people gave excuses for their failure to attend. In this parable, the people were simply unwilling to come in. So it was that many of the Jews of Jesus’ day were unwilling to believe in Him and accept His invitation.
22:4 “Again he sent out other slaves saying, ‘Tell those who have been invited, ‘Behold, I have prepared my dinner; my oxen and my fattened livestock are all butchered and everything is ready; come to the wedding feast.’”
The amazing kindness and patience of the king reveals the kindness and patience of the God who continually calls to those who have rejected His gracious invitation. Truly, “The Lord is compassionate and gracious, slow to anger and abounding in lovingkindness ... He has not dealt with us according to our sins, nor rewarded us according to our iniquities. For as high as the heavens are above the earth, so great is His lovingkindness toward those who fear Him” (Psalm 103:8,10,11).
In the Apostle Peter’s day, people were mocking the patience of God, saying, “Where is the promise of His coming?” (2 Ptr. 3:4). They denied that God is present in history, judging sin, forgiving sinners, inviting the forgiven into the feast of His grace. They denied that God will someday conclude history. Peter responded, “The Lord is not slow about His promise, as some count slowness, but is patient toward you, not wishing for any to perish but for all to come to repentance,” (2 Ptr. 3:9).
In this parable we see the patience of God, inviting into the feast those who have rejected His invitation. We also see the passion of God, His relentless desire to pour out grace into the lives of those who are unmoved, indifferent, dead to His grace. This is the Savior who is more willing to save us than we are willing to be saved. This is the God who loved us while we were His enemies.
Notice the abundance of the feast, “I have prepared my dinner, my oxen and my fattened livestock.” Throughout the Bible, we are confronted with a God who lavishes “the riches of His grace” upon us (Ephesians 1:7,8); who “is able to make all grace abound” to us (2 Cor. 9:8).
22:5,6 “But they paid no attention and went their way, one to his own farm, another to his business, and the rest seized his slaves and mistreated them and killed them.”
In the parable of the Great Feast, the people gave excuses for their failure to attend. In this parable, they do not even bother with excuses; they just go their way. They are too busy, too content, complacent, apathetic, indifferent. Notice what motivates their rejection: it’s just the business of the day. They represent the secular mind, intent on pursuing worldly interests to the exclusion of anything spiritual and completely unaware of the time, the season.
Others of the people, rather than simply ignoring the invitation, abuse and kill the servants of the king. So it has been throughout history — indifference on the part of some and persecution from others. The prophets of the Old Testament were often ignored, usually persecuted, sometimes put to death. John the Baptist was arrested, killed. Jesus was ignored by many while the powerbrokers of His day plotted and carried out His execution. It would be the same for the apostles when they went out preaching the gospel. In the centuries since then, God’s servants are ignored by many and persecuted and put to death by others.
However, we must not suppose that those who respond with violence are more evil than their fellow citizens who are merely indifferent. Indifference toward God’s message and violence toward God’s messengers both reveal a heart that is fundamentally evil.
In Romans 1:18-32, we are told that God is not hidden, has in fact revealed Himself to all people through creation and within the human heart. The problem is not that God has hidden His self-revelation but that people have suppressed the truth about God and their hearts became foolish and dark. Humanity then exchanged the truth of God for a lie, inventing idol-gods and false religions to replace the worship of the one true God. This resulted in the violent death spiral, the devolution of the human heart and human society into corruption and perversion.
It is not that the human heart becomes evil. It is evil and must be redeemed. God has graciously invited us into this redemption through repentance and faith in His Son, Jesus Christ. In a variety of parables, redemption is described as a banquet where the guests feast on the abundance of God’s transforming grace. What an accurate picture of salvation. To quote the Apostle Paul, “But God, being rich in mercy, because of His great love with which He loved us, even when we were dead in our transgressions, made us alive together with Christ (by grace you have been saved), and raised us up with Him, and seated us with Him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus, so that in the ages to come He might show the surpassing riches of His grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus ” (Ephesians 2:4-7).
David the Psalmist rejoices at the abundance of God’s goodness, “You will make known to me the path of life; in Your presence is fullness of joy; in Your right hand there are pleasures forever” (Psalm 16:11).
“How precious is Your lovingkindness, O God! And the children of men take refuge in the shadow of Your wings. They drink their fill of the abundance of Your house; and You give them to drink of the river of Your delights” (Psalm 36:7,8).
Through Isaiah the Lord said, “Ho! Every one who thirsts, come to the waters; and you who have no money come, buy and eat. Come, buy wine and milk without money and without cost. Why do you spend money for what is not bread, and your wages for what does not satisfy? Listen carefully to Me, and eat what is good, and delight yourself in abundance” (Isa. 55:1,2).
Among God’s final words to humanity, recorded in the closing verses of the Revelation, are these: “The Spirit and the bride say, ‘Come.’ And let the one who hears say, ‘Come.’ And let the one who is thirsty come; let the one who wishes take the water of life without cost” (Rev. 22:17).
How generous and kind is our God and yet the world often responds to His goodness with indifference and violent rejection. Jesus said that it will be this way even at the end of history, “For the coming of the Son of Man will be just like the days of Noah. For as in those days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered the ark, and they did not understand until the flood came and took them all away; so will the coming of the Son of Man be” (Matt. 24:37-39).
Indifference is dangerous. In this Parable of the Wedding Feast, those who were indifferent to the invitation were also indifferent to the violence perpetrated against the servants of the king. Indifferent to grace, they were indifferent to violence against grace. The apathetic, indifferent spectators are co-conspirators, collaborators with the violent. Apathy toward the truth and violence toward truth-tellers are both manifestations of a heart darkened and deadened by evil.
It is not that there is a progression from apathy to evil. The apathetic are already evil; they are indifferent to grace because they are evil. In this parable, the king responds to indifference with more grace, more invitations, and as grace confronts apathy, what is revealed is the resident evil in the hearts of all the people, both the indifferent and the violent.
It is a popular deception that there is neutral ground between the kingdom of God and the kingdom of evil, the false belief that one may live one’s life apart from God and yet not be given to expressions of evil. This is a deception. There is no neutral ground. Separated from God and from His regenerating grace and life, the human heart is only evil.
This is the testimony of David the Psalmist, “The Lord has looked down from heaven upon the sons of men, to see if there are any who understand, who seek after God. They have all turned aside; together they have become corrupt; there is no one who does good, not even one” (Ps. 14:2,3).
Again David testifies, “Behold, I was brought forth in iniquity and in sin my mother conceived me” (Psalm 51:5). David was not slandering his mother. He was merely stating the human reality that he was born with a sin nature.
This is the testimony of the prophets, “The heart is more deceitful than all else and is desperately sick; who can understand it?” (Jeremiah 17:9).
This is the testimony of Jesus, “For out of the heart come evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, slanders” (Matthew 15:19).
This is the testimony of the apostle Paul, that we “were by nature children of wrath” (Eph. 2:3).
But there is good news, as the prophet Isaiah proclaims, “All of us like sheep have gone astray, each of us has turned to his own way, but the Lord has caused the iniquity of us all to fall on Him,” (Isa. 53:6). Jesus, the holy Lamb for sinners slain, took our rebellion, our evil and our sin upon Himself on the cross and now graciously offers us the possibility of redemption and invites us to come and enjoy the abundance of God’s grace. What wonderful good news!
The good news is not that I’m OK and you’re OK. The good news is that in spite of our evil hearts and sinful choices, Jesus came seeking us and inviting us into the feast of God’s forgiving, redeeming, transforming grace. Those who respond with indifference and those who respond with violence need to be set free from their self-consuming evil. They need to come in to the feast of grace. But if they will not, they will be judged by the same God who invited them to come in and experience His grace.
22:7 “But the king was enraged, and he sent his armies and destroyed those murderers and set their city on fire.”
The apathy, disrespect and brutality shown to the servants was actually directed at the king himself. The king was rightly enraged and sent his armies and destroyed the murderers and set their city on fire. This was actually a prophecy fulfilled in Jerusalem in 70 AD when Israel rebelled against Rome and the Romans destroyed the nation and the temple and slaughtered the population. Within one generation of the crucifixion of Jesus, the city which rejected their Messiah was completely leveled by the Roman army.
So with every empire that has attempted to destroy the servants of God who go forth bearing His wedding invitation. In the past century, the formidable enemies of Christ — Nazism and Communism — crumbled and their brief glory was buried in the dust heap of history. So it will be with today's great adversaries.
God is a God of grace but also a holy, just God who must respond to that which profanes His holiness and violates His grace. Though the Lord is patient, slow to judge and quick to forgive, justice is required by a just God. Sin arouses the wrath of a holy God who must judge sin and the wages of sin is death.
The wonderful Good News is that Jesus, on the cross, bore the penalty of divine judgment on our sin. He bore the weight of God’s wrath poured out against the sinner and died our rightful death. Therefore, no one needs to live and die under God’s judgment. We are invited to repent of our sins and place our faith in Jesus, the holy sacrifice for sin who reconciles us to a just and gracious God who forgives our sin and transforms our hearts.
What an incredible story — the God who invited us to the wedding feast of His Son, the God whose gracious invitation was rejected, and the Son who was rejected and put to death, agreed that the Son would take upon Himself the sin of those who did this evil, would take upon Himself the judgment due to those sinners and would die in our place. Then, rising from the dead, He announces His forgiveness of those who committed such treason and renews His invitation to the wedding feast. Most marvelously, He then reveals that we are the honored Bride of the royal Son. What a glorious story! What a glorious invitation!
The fundamental sin is to reject God’s invitation to be reconciled to Him in Christ and thereby, to exclude ourselves from His wedding feast. From that rejection is birthed all manner of evil in a heart already given to evil. Such evil is judged by a just and holy God. How senselessly tragic, that we would take upon ourselves judgment that has already been satisfied and reject grace that is freely outpoured.
22:8 “Then he said to his slaves, ‘The wedding is ready, but those who were invited were not worthy.’”
Those who were invited were unworthy of the feast. Not merely by their sins against the servants of the king and the son of the king but fundamentally by their rejection of the king himself, they prove themselves to be unworthy. None of us are worthy in our own righteousness to be invited into the kingdom of God and the marriage feast of His Son. The invitation is an expression of the grace of God. Those who respond in faith are made worthy through the blood of Christ. Those who are declared to be unworthy are unworthy because they refused the invitation to come to God and be made worthy.
Who are these “unworthy”? In the immediate context, they are Israel who rejected their Messiah and refused His invitation to come in to His kingdom. Had they accepted their Messiah, they would have been made worthy through faith in Him. In the larger, historical context, the unworthy are those who, over the centuries, have refused God’s gracious invitation to place their faith in the atoning sacrifice of Jesus.
Jesus is also speaking of Israel’s lost opportunity. God’s original purpose was that Israel would receive the Messiah and be sent out by Him as a light to the nations, proclaiming the Gospel around the world. Israel’s rejection of Jesus and of God’s purpose meant that the Gospel would be proclaimed by a new creation, the church. Though composed of Jew and Gentile, the church would become primarily a Gentile dominated messenger. In the final days of the end times, a great army of Jewish evangelists will go out across the world as messengers of the Messianic wedding feast. But the generation alive in Jesus’ day missed their opportunity.
Jesus has already explained the basic meaning of the parable. “The kingdom of heaven / kingdom of God is like this.” It is like a king who invites people into a wedding feast. The application was obvious. The kingdom of God, the rule of God’s grace, is breaking into history. The invited guests are His covenant people, Israel. Those listening would understand the identity of the king — God Himself — and they had heard Jesus identify Himself as God’s Son (John 10:29,30).
Those listening would have understood that the apathetic and the violent persecutors were themselves. They understood that Jesus was indicting them for their refusal to accept God’s gracious invitation to enter His kingdom and for their violent opposition to Himself, to His forerunner John and to all the prophets who had proclaimed the message of this kingdom.
22:9 “Go therefore to the main highways, and as many as you find there, invite to the wedding feast.”
But Jesus is not finished, the parable continues. Even as the king sent forth judgment against his enemies, he now renews the invitation, “Go therefore to the main highways.” He sends his servants to invite “as many as you find.”
“Go therefore.” These are the words of the Great Commission, “Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations” (Matt. 28:19). All are invited, no one is excluded, “Whosoever calls upon the name of the Lord shall be saved” (Romans 10:13). So it has been, following Israel’s rejection, that the Gospel has gone forth through the church across the world, to every tribe and tongue and nation and a great multitude has been gathered into God’s great banquet of grace and will someday celebrate the wedding feast when Jesus, the Bride Groom, will be presented to His Bride, the redeemed from every tribe and tongue and nation.
22:10 “Those slaves went out into the streets and gathered together all they found, both evil and good; and the wedding hall was filled with dinner guests.”
The message went out into the streets and people were gathered into the feast, “both evil and good, and the wedding hall was filled.” We characterize some people as evil and some as good and this is true in a relative sense, that some people do less evil and more good than others but all are unrighteous and evil before God and only as we accept God’s invitation through repentance and faith in Christ are we forgiven of sin and clothed in the righteousness of Christ. Jesus then begins a work of new creation in us whereby our heart is transformed from truly evil to truly righteous.
Those who respond to the invitation with repentance and faith are forgiven of sin and declared by God to be righteous, clothed with the robe of righteousness. Isaiah, hundreds of years before Christ, saw prophetically the righteous robe of the saints:
“I will rejoice greatly in the Lord, my soul will exult in my God;
for He has clothed me with garments of salvation, He has wrapped me with a robe
of righteousness, as a bridegroom decks himself with a garland, and as a bride
adorns herself with her jewels” (Isa. 61:10).
But we will see in verse 11 that there are some inside the feast who are still evil. This suggests the idea that the visible church on earth contains two types of members: those who are in right relationship with the Lord, forgiven, cleansed, righteous; and those who are not in right relationship with God, still separated from Him by their sin, unrighteous and evil, trusting in their own righteousness; or trusting in the righteousness of religious works through church ordinances and rituals; or completely indifferent to the question of righteousness. When we look at the history of the church, it appears that both evil and good people have held positions of high and low authority.
In other places in the Gospels, we read very straightforward accounts of how God will cleanse His church at the end of history, separating the righteous from the unrighteous (for instance, the parable of the wheat and the tares, Matt. 13:24-30). In the following verses, Jesus speaks of that event in parable form.
22:11 “But when the king came in to see the guests, he saw a man there who did not have on a wedding garment.”
How did this man gain entrance? Those who gathered were both evil and good. The good, by implication, are those dressed in the wedding garment pleasing to the king, which the king must have provided along with the invitation. Yet here is a guest wearing a robe of his own choosing, in defiance off the king. What kind of robe is that, and what robe is acceptable?
God has invited everyone into the feast of His grace but if we would enter, we must be dressed in the proper attire. That garment is the robe of Christ’s righteousness which is imputed to the believer by faith when we turn to the Lord. It is also the righteous life which we live because of His righteous life at work in us.
“For He made Him who knew no sin to be sin on our behalf, that we might become the righteousness of God in Him,” (2 Corinthians 5:21).
Jesus took our sins on Himself, became a sin offering on our behalf. Those who place their faith in Christ as our sin-offering, are forgiven of sin. God no longer counts our sins against us because they were placed on Christ. But there’s more. Not only did Jesus take our sins — He now offers us His righteousness, imputes His righteousness to us. We are able to stand before God, not only cleansed of sin, but dressed in the righteousness of His Son.
“For all of you who were baptized into Christ have clothed yourselves with Christ” (Gal. 3:27).
“After these things I looked and behold, a great multitude which no one could count, from every nation and all tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the Lamb, clothed in white robes and palm branches were in their hands. These are the ones who came out of the great tribulation and they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb” (Rev. 7:9,14).
The robes of those saints who have come out of the great tribulation are white because they are washed in the blood of the Lamb. So with all who would gain entrance to the royal marriage feast of the Son of the King of the universe. Our robes are white, pleasing and acceptable, only because they are washed in the blood of the unblemished Lamb of God.
But there is another aspect of our robe. It not only represents the righteousness of Christ imputed to us. It also represents the righteous life which the Lord imparts into us, a progressive transformation in righteousness which is revealed through our discipleship and ministry.
The Apostle John saw in a vision that great day when the saints gather as the bride of Christ:
“Let us rejoice and be glad and give the glory to Him,
for the marriage of the Lamb has come and His bride has made herself ready.
And it was given to her to clothe herself in fine linen, bright and clean;
for the fine linen is the righteous acts of the saints.
And he said to me, ‘Write, blessed are those who are invited to the
marriage supper of the Lamb” (Rev. 19:7-9).
The “fine linen” of the saints is described as the righteous acts of the saints, those works which God prepared for us to accomplish for His glory. God not only imputes to us His righteousness, that is, declares us righteous and clothes us in the righteousness of Christ, but also begins a process of transforming our hearts in righteousness: “But we all, with unveiled face, beholding as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, are being transformed into the same image from glory to glory, just as from the Lord, the Spirit” (2 Cor. 3:18).
We are not only declared to be righteous when we trust in Christ. We are also made righteous as we look to the Lord in worship, in prayer, in His word. A heart that is being transformed in righteousness is made visible by works, deeds of righteousness. This is what John means when he says that the bride has clothed herself in fine linen (which is) “the righteous acts of the saints.” Again, our works do not reconcile us to God or gain righteous standing with God. It is God who redeems us and dresses us in the robe of righteousness, the robe which gains entrance to the marriage feast of the Lamb. Our works don’t purchase righteousness but they prove that we have been redeemed and reveal the righteousness of Christ in us. A heart that is being transformed in righteousness is made visible by works of righteousness.
In Revelation 7:14, the robes of those saints who have come out of the great tribulation are white because they are washed in the blood of the Lamb. So with all who would gain entrance to the marriage supper of the Son of the King. Our robes are white, pleasing and acceptable, only because they are washed in the blood of an unblemished Lamb. Those robes will also, in some way, express the righteous deeds of the saints.
22:12 “and he said to him, ‘Friend, how did you come in here without wedding clothes?’ And the man was speechless.”
There are many, throughout history, who attempt to gain access to the kingdom of God without the proper robe. Notice that though the man did not have the proper attire, the king still addressed him as “friend”. The king had, after all, invited the man to his son’s wedding, in fact, had invited all who would come. This king is a generous man and there is a gentleness, a kindness about him. Nevertheless, there are standards for his son’s wedding and they will be enforced.
So with our God, who in mercy and kindness invites all who will come. We come as we are to the doors of the feast, whatever our past sins or failures. But if will enter in, we must repent of our sin and place our faith in Christ, the Lamb of God who died as our sin-offering. In so doing, God clothes us in the righteous robe which allows us access to the feast.
All are invited to the feast of God’s grace and someday, to the marriage feast of God’s own Son but we must come dressed in the robe of righteousness. There is another robe, the robe of self-righteousness, our attempt to be right with God by our own works and rituals. But this robe is to God nothing more than filthy rags (Isaiah 64:6).
The king wants to know why this one guest came “without wedding clothes” but the man has no defense — he is speechless. He thought he could enter the wedding feast on his own terms, with a robe of his own choosing, the robe of self-righteousness. All are invited to the feast but there are standards for entrance and they will be enforced.
The implication is that the proper garments were available to everyone and therefore, if someone was improperly dressed, it was his or her own choice. It was the king who chose the proper garment and provided it. He had the right, not only because he was king but because it was the wedding for his son. He had the right to choose the garment.
The same is true for entrance into the kingdom of God. It is God who chooses our manner of entrance and we must enter dressed in the righteousness of Christ. The garment is available to all as the invitation is open to all, whoever will repent of sin and believe in Christ will be clothed in the righteousness of Christ and may enter into the kingdom of God. “Whoever will call on the name of the Lord will be saved” (Rom. 10:13). But there is entrance in no other name and in no other way. It is God’s kingdom and God has the right to tell us how to enter.
Jesus said, “I am the way, the truth and the life; no one comes to the Father but through Me” (John 14:6). There is no other entrance into the kingdom of God and God has the right to determine the way of entrance. Peter said, “And there is salvation in no one else; for there is no other name under heaven that has been given among men by which we must be saved” (Acts 4:12).
On the day of Pentecost, Simon Peter preached the Good News to several thousand people and “they were pierced to the heart,” asking, “Brethren, what shall we do?” (Acts 2:37). Peter’s response, “Repent and let each of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins” (Acts 2:38). Three thousand souls were added to the church that day, entered the kingdom of God that day. But they entered dressed in the robe of Christ’s righteousness. There was no other entrance available.
A short time later, Peter preached a similar message to the ruling council. They also were “cut to the quick” but their response was quite different. They rejected the invitation, “intended to kill” Peter and John (Acts 5:30-33). They thought they could enter the kingdom of God on their own terms, dressed in the robes of their own creation and it angered them that Peter and John were proclaiming entrance only through Jesus. The same message was preached to the council and to the crowd. All are invited to the wedding feast. But some assume that they may enter without the righteousness of Christ. They will not.
The offense of the gospel is that we cannot make ourselves righteous with God through our self created religions, through our good works or through our religious rituals any more than the Jews could make themselves righteous through Law keeping or temple ritual. We cannot declare ourselves righteous because we were born into a Christian family any more than a Jew could declare himself righteous because he was descended from Abraham.
This presumptuous wedding guest represents those who attempt to set their own standards for entrance into the kingdom of God. The king’s response to him is God’s response to all who would substitute anything for the righteousness of Christ.
22:13 “Then the king said to the servants, ‘Bind him hand and foot, and throw him into the outer darkness; in that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’”
The evil guest was cast out and so with all who attempt to gain entrance to the kingdom of God through their own righteousness, that is, by their own works, their own religiousness, but will not submit to the righteousness of God imputed through faith in Christ Jesus. Our works, our reputation, our wealth, power and prestige, our religious ritual — these filthy rags will not obtain entrance to the feast.
Such rags will instead gain everlasting separation from God, a state of being variously described as outer darkness, fire and torment. Lightless fire, the torment of God’s absence, the agony of one’s own evil eternally present — hell is all of that and infinitely more terrible.
Don’t think that it was just the one man who was thrown out of the feast. He represents that vast multitude of people — the apathetic, the violent persecutors and the unconverted professors of religion, those who deny all religion and those who profess and practice religion while rejecting Christ. Jesus said, “Many will say to Me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast out demons, and in Your name perform many miracles?’ And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness’” (Matt. 7:22-23).
22:14 “For many are called, but few are chosen.”
The parable closes with the sobering reminder that not all who are called will come, being preoccupied with the business of the day. Not all who come are dressed appropriately. The chosen are those who accept the invitation and enter dressed in the garment which our King has provided, the righteousness of Christ. That robe is obtained through repentance and faith in the holy Lamb. Those who surrender to His Lordship prove that they are among those chosen “in Him before the foundation of the world” (Eph. 1:4).
How many are called? The king's command was to go out into the streets and gather together all they found, both evil and good (Matthew 22:10). So it is that Christ came “to seek and to save that which was lost” (Luke 19:10). Truly, the Lord is “not wishing for any to perish but for all to come to repentance” (2 Peter 3:9). He is “abounding in riches for all who call upon Him; for whoever will call upon the name of the Lord will be saved” (Romans 10:12, 13).
Understand the heart of this King, the love which motivates His gracious invitation. To quote yet again the Apostle Paul, “But God, being rich in mercy, because of His great loved with which He loved us, even when we were dead in our transgressions, made us alive together with Christ, (by grace you have been saved), and raised us up with Him and seated us with Him in the heavenly places, in Christ Jesus, in order that in the ages to come He might show the surpassing riches of His grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus” (Ephesians 2:4-7).
Our God, rich in mercy and kindness, invites all who will come to the feast of grace. Whatever our past sins and failures, we are drawn by the grace of God to the door of the wedding feast where we are offered the righteous robe of entrance. Will we, with humble, joyful tears, put it on? Or will we refuse?
There is a day of separation coming. Some will enter the feast. Many will be cast into outer darkness. Who will be excluded? Those who are indifferent, those who violently oppose the servants of the King and those who attempt to enter on the terms of their own righteousness.
But it is not the desire of this merciful King that any will miss His feast. Do you hear in this parable the heart of this King and the love which motivates His gracious invitation? If we miss the feast, it is only because we chose to reject so great a love.
Study Questions
1. Who is invited to the marriage feast of the Lamb?
2. What is the acceptable garment that allows entrance into the wedding feast? (v. 11,12)
The Kingdom of God and the Kingdoms of This World (Matthew 22:15-22)
22:15 “Then the Pharisees went and plotted together how they might trap Him in what He said.”
Notice the word then: “Then the Pharisees went and plotted.” The parable of the Wedding Feast which Jesus had just shared now incites an increased level of hostility by the Pharisees. They understood that He was speaking about them, that they would be judged by God for their rejection of Jesus and for their rejection of God’s purpose for their nation. This pricked their self righteousness and their response was to try to trap the Lord in His words.
22:16 “And they sent their disciples to Him, along with the Herodians, saying, ‘Teacher, we know that You are truthful and teach the way of God in truth, and defer to no one; for You are not partial to any.’”
The Herodians were not a religious party as the Pharisees were. They were secular, politically motivated Jews who were loyal to King Herod out of political expediency. Whereas the Pharisees were religious fundamentalists, the Herodians were political opportunists, cooperating with Herod and with the Romans in order to preserve their privilege and power. Their bottom line had nothing to do with Scripture or religious tradition, only self preservation.
The Herodians may have included members of Herod’s family, who, like Herod, would have been non-Jews. But the majority of the Herodians were Jews and no doubt, held in contempt by patriotic, religious Jews. Ironic that Pharisees and Herodians would work together for any cause, since they were natural enemies. The politically minded, spiritually indifferent Herodians would have been despised by the fundamentalist, religiously scrupulous Pharisees. But their mutual hatred of Jesus united them.
They open with flattery, “Teacher, we know that you are truthful ...”
22:17 “Tell us then, what do You think? Is it lawful to give a poll-tax to Caesar, or not?”
Their question contains their trap. The poll tax was for the support of the Roman army and was a reminder that Israel was a possession of Rome, a reality which was not only a national offense but also a religious offense, for the devout Jew considered their nation to be God’s possession. If Jesus says that it is lawful to pay the poll tax to Caesar, then He would discredit Himself before the people, the vast majority of whom despised the Romans who had occupied their land.
Those who collected the taxes were hated not only for their greed and dishonesty but because they collaborated with the Roman occupiers. Their collaboration marked them as traitors. If the enemies of Jesus could coax Him into public support for this tax, they could brand Him with the mark of collaborator, traitor, and thereby cut off His support from among the people.
However, if Jesus says that it is unlawful to pay taxes, then He would be guilty of rebellion against Caesar and would be immediately reported by the Herodians and arrested by the Romans. Rebellion was a capital offense. So the intent of this trap is that Jesus will either lose favor with the people or be arrested and executed by the Romans.
22:18 “But Jesus perceived their malice, and said, ‘Why are you testing Me, you hypocrites?’”
Jesus saw into their hearts and “perceived their malice.” He rejects their prior flattery and correctly labels them as hypocrites. They are hypocrites for pretending to respect Jesus when their intent is to destroy Him. And they are hypocrites for cooperating with each other when in fact Pharisees and Herodians are enemies, sharing nothing more than mutual hatred for Jesus.
22:19,20 “‘Show Me the coin used for the poll-tax.’ And they brought Him a denarius. And He said to them, ‘Whose likeness and inscription is this?’”
That coin, a denarius, was stamped with the image of Caesar and contained an inscription stating his name and title. This was a further cause for Jewish enmity toward the poll tax. They not only hated the tax itself but since the coin bore the image of the emperor, it was considered to be a graven image, an idol. Jesus asks them whose image and inscription is on the coin.
22:21 “They said to Him, ‘Caesar’s.’ Then He said to them, ‘Then render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s; and to God the things that are God’s.’"
They reply that it is Caesar’s name and inscription on the coin. Jesus answers with stunning, penetrating wisdom. Give to Caesar those things which are His — that which bears his image. Give to God the things that are God’s, that is, that which bears God’s image.
Obviously, the coin belongs to Caesar. God has ordained governments in this world because, given the corruption of the human heart and the resulting corruption of human society, governments are necessary for the restraint of evil and for the establishing of peace and order. Taxes are necessary for the support of the government. Thus the Apostles exhorted the church,
“Every person is to be in subjection to the governing authorities. For there is no authority except from God and those which exist are established by God ... For because of this you also pay taxes, for rulers are servants of God ... Render to all what is due them: tax to whom tax is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honor to whom honor” (Romans 13:1,6,7).
“First of all, then, I urge that entreaties and prayers, petitions and thanksgivings, be made on behalf of all men, for kings and all who are in authority” (I Timothy 2:1,2).
“Submit yourselves for the Lord’s sake to every human institution, whether to a king as the one in authority or to governors as sent by him ... Honor all people, love the brotherhood, fear God, honor the king” (I Peter 2:13,17).
The emperors, the governments of this world, exercise authority in this world and we must give them that which they are due: honor, obedience, prayer and taxes. The coin, with the emperor’s image on it, represented that realm of authority which was given to the emperor by God and we render to the governor that which is his. But we give to God that which bears God’s image, that which is His: our souls, our lives and our worship.
Had Jesus’ questioners asked, “Shall we worship Caesar?”, His answer would have been vastly different. If the emperor demands our worship, we must refuse, and for that reason multitudes of Christians were put to death during the days of the Roman empire. In every generation, Christians are martyred for refusing to make gods of the governments of this world.
How do we apply this teaching to bad government and evil rulers? We pay our taxes, we obey the laws insofar as we can without violating Scripture or conscience, we pray for those in authority and we trust that God will have His way with the empires of tyrants. When governments demand that we violate the Word of God and deny the honor of the God who established their authority, we refuse, and though the true church will always pay a price for this refusal, we trust God to vindicate His people.
The Apostles Peter and Paul were both put to death by the very emperor whom they exhorted the church to pray for and obey. That emperor, Nero, died in dishonor but the legacy of Peter and Paul lives on in the lives and hearts of faithful believers around the world.
Governments, though established by God, may choose to rebel against Him, may shake their fists at God, oppose God’s purpose and oppress God’s people. But God will have His way. Where are the Babylonians, the Assyrians? Where are the proud Greek rulers and Roman Caesars? Where is the Soviet Union and the Nazi Reich? They perished.
“Once God has spoken, twice I have heard this, that power belongs to God” (Psalm 62:11).
Through Jeremiah the Lord said, “At one moment I might speak concerning a nation or concerning a kingdom to uproot, to pull down, or to destroy it” (Jere. 18:7).
The prophet Daniel said, “Let the name of God be blessed forever and ever, for wisdom and power belong to Him. And it is He who changes the times and the epochs; He removes kings and establishes kings; He gives wisdom to wise men, and knowledge to men of understanding” (Dan. 2:20,21).
God by His almighty power establishes and pulls down governments. He will have His way among the kingdoms of this world.
22:22 “And hearing this, they were amazed, and leaving Him, they went away.”
The response of Jesus’ enemies was amazement and they walked away.
Life After Death (22:23-33)
22:23 “On that day some Sadducees (who say there is no resurrection) came to Jesus and questioned Him,”
Sadducees were wealthy, politically connected, cunning enemies of Christ. They were the power brokers of Jerusalem and therefore dangerous. Theologically, they were literalists. They rejected the doctrine of the resurrection because, in their opinion, the Old Testament Scriptures did not specifically state this doctrine. But more to the point, they were disinterested in the resurrection because it had nothing to do with wealth, power or position in this world. Caiaphas, the High Priest, and those close to him were Sadducees.
They were opposed to Jesus because He was not subservient to them but to God, because His authority was not derived from them but from God and because He called people to allegiance to the kingdom of God, not to the petty kingdoms of Jerusalem’s petty rulers. Though Jesus did not countenance rebellion and clearly taught, as we have just read, obedience to the governments which God has ordained on earth, the authority of His presence among them constituted a grave threat to their false authority.
The values and priorities of the Sadducees and Pharisees are clearly revealed in John 12, as the Sanhedrin was plotting against Jesus: “If we let Him go on like this, all men will believe in Him and the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation” (John 12:48).
Caiaphas then replied, “It is expedient for you that one man die for the people and that the whole nation not perish” (John 12:50). Jesus was expendable, but not the privileged lifestyle, power, position and prestige of these religious leaders. This must be preserved at all costs. Therefore they were plotting to do away with Jesus.
22:24-28 “asking, ‘Teacher, Moses said, ‘If a man dies having no children, his brother as next of kin shall marry his wife and will raise up children for his brother. Now there were seven brothers with us; and the first married and died, and having no children left his wife to his brother; so also the second, and the third, down to the seventh. Last of all, the woman died. In the resurrection, therefore, whose wife of the seven will she be? For they all had married her.’”
They pose an absurd question, based on the Jewish tradition that if a man died and his widow had no children, then an unmarried brother would marry the widow. There was no welfare system in that day, no social safety net, except for the care of families for one another. So, if the
wife of the deceased was childless, an unmarried brother would take her as his wife and raise up children.
The Sadducees’ question turns this merciful tradition into an absurdity. They are attempting to validate their own disbelief in the resurrection while causing Jesus to appear foolish.
By the way, why would these worldly minded, spiritually indifferent, wealthy power brokers be so interested in disproving the possibility of a resurrection? Because if there is a resurrection, then there must also be a God who holds people morally accountable for the life they led and the decisions they made in this life. This is an unacceptable possibility for these men who are willing to violate any Scripture, compromise any principle or kill any man, including the Messiah, in order to preserve their power, wealth and position.
22:29,30 “But Jesus answered and said to them, ‘You are mistaken, not understanding the Scriptures nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like angels in heaven.’”
Jesus says that the absurdity of their question is based on a lack of insight into Scripture and the power of God. The resurrection is not a continuation of the natural order, not an extension of human institutions but a new order, a heavenly order, a gift of God brought into being by the power of God. People will be “like the angels in heaven” in the sense that we will have everlasting bodies. Like angels, we will not need to procreate in order to produce future generations because we will be an everlasting generation.
22:31,32 “But regarding the resurrection of the dead, have you not read what was spoken to you by God: ‘I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob?’ He is not the God of the dead, but of the living."
Jesus reminds them that the present tense statement, “I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob,” reveals not only the continuing existence of God but also implies the continued existence of the righteous. They live on, for God is not the God of the dead but of the living.
Our God is everlasting, ever living, His faithfulness endures forever. It is in God “that we live and move and have our being” (Acts 17:28). How could those who live in Him now not live with Him beyond this life? This God is Sovereign, Almighty, Ruler of all. How could He not also rule over death and over rule the power of death? As Jesus was preparing to raise Lazarus from the dead, He said, “I am the Resurrection and the life; he who believes in Me, though he die, yet shall he live; and he who lives and believes in Me, shall never die” (John 11:25,26).
Regarding Jesus, the Scriptures testify, “All things came into being through Him and apart from Him nothing came into being that has come into being. In Him was life” (John 1:3,4).
“For by Him all things were created, both in the heavens and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or rulers or authorities, all things have been created through Him and for Him. He is before all things and in Him all things hold together” (Colossians 1:16,17).
All things hold together, consist in, Jesus. That is to say that Jesus not only is the Creator of all life but He continues to sustain and preserve all existence. This is clearly stated in Hebrews 1:3, that Jesus “upholds all things by the word of His power.” This universe, from the smallest subatomic particles to the billions of whirling galaxies, is held together in continuing existence by the continued exercise of the same powerful, creative, dynamic Word of God which initially called it into being.
Jesus said of Himself, “For just as the Father has life in Himself, even so He gave to the Son also to have life in Himself” (John 5:26).
Preaching of the resurrected Christ, Peter said, “But God raised Him up again, putting an end to the agony of death, since it was impossible for Him to be held in its power” (Acts 2:24).
If it is not possible that death could hold the Lord of life, how can death hold those who derive their life from Him and in Him and through Him? If all life flows from God and unto God and we have been joined to Him in faith, how can we ever cease to live?
Jesus said, “I am the vine, you are the branches” (John 15:5). We have been joined to Christ by faith. If death could not contain Him, how could death contain us? God is God of the living, not of the dead, as the Apostle Paul said, “We are of good courage, I say, and prefer rather to be absent from the body and to be at home with the Lord” (2 Cor. 5:8).
22:33 “When the crowds heard this, they were astonished at His teaching.”
The response to the wisdom of Jesus was typical. The crowds were astonished and His enemies were silenced.
The Greatest Commandment (22:34-40)
22:34-38 “But when the Pharisees heard that Jesus had silenced the Sadducees, they gathered themselves together. One of them, a lawyer, asked Him a question, testing Him, ‘Teacher, which is the great commandment in the Law?’ And He said to him, ‘You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind. This is the great and foremost commandment.’”
Jesus responds to the question as any good Jew would respond, that the great commandment is to love God with all our being. This is the only way God knows how to love, with all His being, and He desires that we respond to Him in the same way. It is a love which we cannot give except that we first experience God’s love for us, “We love, because He first loved us” (I John 4:19). God’s love for us is the well spring of all love and if we have not drunk from that spring, we know little of love. It is this well, which has neither beginning nor end, which cannot die nor be overcome nor contained, that draws us into the depths of true love.
This love is the reason for our being, we were created to experience God’s love and respond with love. This need to know and love God is locked within our hearts as a seed, an instinct, an undeniable impulse. We must love or we die. It is the only love that truly satisfies, this love of the God who first loved us, who loves us with undying, everlasting love. Out of this exchange of love, all other love flows. It is our love for God and our experience of His unconditional love for us that enables, inspires and nurtures all the other manifold loves of our life.
Love for God is demonstrated as we obey His righteous laws, not with words but with deeds, as Jesus said, “If you love Me you will keep My commandments” (John 14:15). Yet humanity is free to withhold love from God as we are free to disobey and rebel against His commandments. This is the genesis of all sin and the cause of final judgment and separation from God, that anyone would reject His love and refuse to love Him in return.
Notice that we are to love God with all of our heart, which might be interpreted as our emotions and our will. We are to love God with all of our mind, our rational and intellectual powers. We love God with all of our soul, our creative powers. Mark adds “strength” (Mark 12:30); we are to love God with our physical powers.
By this definition, when we labor for justice in God’s name, we are loving God. When we do works of mercy such as digging a well for people who have no water, and do this unto God, we are loving God. When we labor to speak truth and reveal truth in God’s name, we are loving God. When we use creative, artistic gifts to the glory of God, we are loving God.
Love of God cannot be restricted to a particular time and place such as Sunday morning at the cathedral. It is broader and deeper than that, encompassing all of life. We cannot love God in our worship liturgy but deny Him in our work day ethics. We cannot sing our love for God in the church choir but deny our love for God in the streets and markets of commerce, in the halls of politics and in the racially diverse neighborhoods of our cities. Love of God must encompass all of life. It is a lifestyle, the life we were created to live.
22:39 “The second is like it: ’You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’”
These two commandments are alike, joined in meaning, because we cannot say that we love God, whom we have not seen if we hate our brother whom we have seen (I John 4:20). Lest we become too exclusive in our definition of brother or neighbor, Jesus breaks down the walls of separation in the parable of the good Samaritan (Luke 10:29-37). Samaritans were racially, nationally and religiously distinct from Jews, despised by Jews, yet it is precisely the loving service of a Samaritan to a Jew that Jesus uses to define the neighbor-love that reveals our God-love.
The phrase, “Love your neighbor as yourself” reminds us that true self love is not self centered love. There is a healthy self love but also there is a love for self which is nothing other than self indulgence, a love centered on one’s own desires, a love that uses others for one’s own purposes, selfish love, love based on self deception. True self love is formed in the light of Christ’s self sacrificing love for us. In His light we see light, in His love for us we know and experience the truth, the reality of real love. In His self giving love for us, we learn how to give ourselves in love as the Apostle John reminds us, “In this is love, not that we loved God, but that He loved us and sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, we also ought to love one another” (I John 4:10,11).
22:40 “On these two commandments depend the whole Law and the Prophets.”
Jesus says that these two commandments, that we love God with all our being and that we love our neighbor as ourselves, are the basis of all the Law and all the Prophets. Whatever moral or ethical systems are found in the Law and the Prophets, they are grounded in love. Whatever guiding principles for the living of our lives and the building of society are found in the Law and the Prophets, they are grounded in love. Whatever truth we find in the Scriptures, whatever motivation to do justice or to share mercy, this is grounded in love.
The reason is quite simple. God is the source of all justice, all truth, all good morality and ethics. And love, holy love, is a primary description of the character of God. “The one who does not love does not know God, for God is love,” (I John 4:8). This God whose nature, whose character is love, is the basis of all law and truth, justice and mercy. Therefore, as the Apostle Paul said, “If I have the gift of prophecy and know all mysteries and all knowledge; and if I have all faith so as to remove mountains but do not have love, I am nothing” (I Corinthians 13:3).
Whose Son is the Messiah? (22:41-46)
22:41,42 “Now while the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them a question: ‘What do you think about the Christ, whose son is He?’ They said to Him, ‘The son of David.’”
Question and answer was a common method of teaching in that society. So Jesus asks the Pharisees, “What do you think about the Messiah?” The question involves Messiah’s lineage, “Whose son is He?” The Pharisees respond according to Scripture and Jewish tradition, that Messiah must be a descendant of David. They are correct as far as they go. But they were expecting only a man, a mortal human being descended from David.
Jesus had attempted, throughout His ministry to expand popular Messianic expectations. The people of His day were looking for nothing more than a Jewish nationalist Messiah who would drive out the hated Romans and reign as king over Israel.
Jesus consistently taught that Messiah must be more than a Jewish king — He must be Lord of all and Lamb of God. He had taught that the true enemy that needed to be overcome was not the occupying Roman army but the sin that occupies, indwells and enslaves the human heart.
Jesus would die, within a few days, not only for Jews but for all humanity, not to establish the kingdom of Israel but to establish the kingdom of God. That kingdom would be brought in, not with swords but with the blood of an unblemished Lamb, established in redeemed lives and cleansed hearts.
22:43-45 “He said to them, ‘Then how does David in the Spirit call Him ‘Lord,’ saying, ‘The Lord said to my Lord, ‘Sit at My right hand, until I put Your enemies beneath Your feet.’ If David then calls Him ‘Lord,’ how is He his son?’”
Jesus stretches the Pharisees with another question. He quotes from Psalm 110, which was understood to be a Messianic Psalm. If Messiah is David’s son and nothing more, then how is it that David calls Him Lord? Jesus is not denying that Messiah is descended from David but He wants the people to understand that Messiah is, at the same time, greater than David. In Revelation 22:16 Jesus said, “I am the root and the descendant of David.” He is both the root from which David sprang and the offspring of David.
How could Messiah be both descended from David and David’s Lord? Only by being of human and divine origin, by being Son of Mary and Son of God, by being born in time and yet existing before time, eternal, everlasting.
22:46 “No one was able to answer Him a word, nor did anyone dare from that day on to ask Him another question.”
They were not able to grasp such an exalted concept, so much greater than their rigid preconceptions. They could not answer and dared not ask another question.
Jesus’ question is as relevant today as it ever was. What do you think of Christ? Who is He?
We need a Messiah today who is human, able to understand our human condition; yet divine, from beyond us, bringing solutions to our fallen condition which only God could bring us. We need a Messiah whose light is brighter than our own dim lights; whose justice is more than our compromised notions of right and wrong; whose justice is balanced by a mercy richer and deeper than our superficial kindness; who can save us from a conqueror far more lethal than Roman or Nazi or communist armies; who can save us from the tyranny of indwelling sin which, without Messiah’s atoning blood, would never have been defeated.
What do you think of Christ? Jesus offered Himself as the answer to that question and to every longing in their hearts. The answer stood before them. And so He stands before each of us today, asking the question, “What do you think of Christ?”
He offers Himself as our answer.
Study Questions
1. What do we owe Caesar and what do we owe God? (v. 19-21)
2. How is it that all that is contained in the Law of Moses and all that the prophets said is expressed in our love for God and for people? (v. 36-40).
Matthew 23
A Final Warning (23:1-15)
Only a few days previously, Jesus had ridden into Jerusalem as the crowds shouted, “Hosanna to the Son of David.” But now their excitement has been replaced with indifference. He is not the Messiah they were looking for. They have moved on.
The scribes and Pharisees, the Herodians and Sadducees — the religious leaders — have tried to entrap Jesus with questions and arguments and He has defeated them on every occasion. They will not try to trap Him again. They are committed now to killing Him.
The indifferent multitude, the murderous leaders — they are all in danger of missing God’s divine appointment for their generation. Jesus, motivated by righteous anger and unmeasurable love, issues a final series of warnings.
23:1-3 “Then Jesus spoke to the crowds and to His disciples, saying: ‘The scribes and the Pharisees have seated themselves in the chair of Moses; therefore all that they tell you, do and observe, but do not do according to their deeds; for they say things and do not do them.’”
In saying that the scribes and Pharisees have “seated themselves in the chair of Moses,” Jesus acknowledges their authority as teachers of the Law. Yet there is a hint in His words that their authority is self-invested. It is they who have “seated themselves,” not God who has seated them.
Nevertheless, Jesus commands the people to “do and observe” all that they are taught; that is, all that corresponds to the true word of God. Jesus would never command people to obey and observe dead legalistic teaching that violates or contradicts God’s word. The teachers had added the unbearable weight of human tradition to the liberating, dynamic, everlasting Word of God and Jesus had often advised the people to set aside those “traditions of men”. However, whatever is truly based on God’s word, Jesus tells them to “do and observe,” not because of the authority of the scribes and Pharisees, rather, because of the authority of God’s word.
The problem is that these teachers of the Law are themselves compromised. “They say things and do not do them.” Their life is not consistent with their teaching. That’s the definition of a hypocrite. Therefore Jesus advises, “All that they tell you, do and observe, but do not do according to their deeds.” In other words, follow the pattern of the word of God but do not pattern your life on the compromised lives of these self-appointed, hypocritical teachers.
23:4 “They tie up heavy burdens and lay them on men's shoulders, but they themselves are unwilling to move them with so much as a finger.”
There is a heartlessness, a cold callousness to their teaching. They have added layers of legalistic, religious traditions to the Word of God which were impossible to fulfill. The Word of God is not burdensome but the thousands of unBiblical rules and regulations were a heavy weight on the shoulders of the people. Even the teachers of the Law could not fulfill the burden of these traditions.
When the common people failed, they were condemned for their lack of spirituality, condemned by the teachers who, themselves, could not carry the burden. Compare this to Jesus who said, “Come unto me, all who are weary and heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you and learn from Me, for I am gentle and humble in heart and you will find rest for your souls. For My yoke is easy and My burden is light” (Matt. 11:28-30).
23:5-7 “But they do all their deeds to be noticed by men; for they broaden their phylacteries and lengthen the tassels of their garments. They love the place of honor at banquets and the chief seats in the synagogues, and respectful greetings in the market places, and being called Rabbi by men.”
Jesus now pierces down to the heart of the matter. That which motivates these religious leaders is a desire to be seen, noticed, honored by people. It is not that they want to be pleasing to God. Rather, they want to be praised by society.
Phylacteries were small leather boxes containing parchments on which were written verses from the Law of Moses and were attached to the arm or the forehead. Tassels were attached to the robes of men — Jesus had them on His robe. In the story of the woman with a hemorrhage, Luke says that she “came up behind Him and touched the fringe of His cloak, and immediately her hemorrhage stopped” (Luke 8:44). There was nothing inherently spiritual or unspiritual about phylacteries or tassels but the Pharisees exaggerated their size as a way of appearing more spiritual. The same motivation drove them to seek the place of honor, the greeting of honor, the title of honor.
Jesus is revealing two important principles here.
1. Unworthy, inadequate motives lead to unworthy, inadequate ministry.
2. Inner spiritual reality is more important than outward religious form. We have no right to teach truth which we don’t live. We have no right to place burdens on people which we ourselves are unwilling or unable to carry. God condemns as wholly false and unacceptable a religious practice in which lips honor Him but hearts are far from Him.
Centuries before Jesus, the Lord spoke through Amos the prophet, saying,
“Take away from me the noise of your songs;
I will not even listen to the sound of your harps.
But let justice roll down like waters and righteousness
like an ever flowing stream” (Amos 5:23,24).
It is not that God despised the praises of the people. It was God who inspired the Psalms, the prayers and rituals of worship. But God does not receive praise from people whose hearts are disconnected from their words, who sing praise while committing injustice, who recite prayers while violating righteousness. We cannot honor God with our songs while dishonoring Him with our lives.
23:8-10 “But do not be called Rabbi; for One is your Teacher, and you are all brothers. Do not call anyone on earth your father; for One is your Father, He who is in heaven. Do not be called leaders; for One is your Leader, that is, Christ.”
Jesus is not saying that we should not address our human father as father. He is talking about relationship in His church and He teaches three principles here.
1. We are not to seek titles or position in Christ’s church. We are to seek to glorify God and to establish His kingdom purpose in our generation. If God places us in a position of leadership and if that position bears a title, we accept it with humility, acknowledging that it is not because of our wisdom, strength or talent that we have anything, but it is God who establishes us.
2. In an ultimate, spiritual sense, we have one Teacher and Master, Christ Himself; and we have one Father, our Father in heaven. God has placed leaders in the family and in the church, including pastor / teachers and we should show them honor (for instance, see Hebrews 13:17), but we must be careful to keep our primary focus on God. At no time should we allow any person to usurp the place of God in the exercise of our discipleship.
3. We must not allow place, rank or distinction to divide the community that is the essence of the church. Nowhere in the New Testament is the church described as an organization but as an organism. “I am the vine, you are the branches” (John 15:5). “Now you are Christ’s body and individually members of it” (I Corinthians 12:27). Vines, bodies — these are organisms, living things and the key to any healthy organism is its unity, the integration of its parts. The letters of Paul are filled with numerous exhortations to respect the unity of the church.
“I therefore the prisoner of the Lord, entreat you to walk in a manner worthy of the calling with which you have been called, with all humility and gentleness, with patience, showing forbearance to one another in love, being diligent to preserve the unity of the Spirit in the bond of love” (Ephesians 4:1-3).
“And be kind to one another, tender hearted, forgiving each other, just as God in Christ also has forgiven you” (Ephesians 4:32).
“But speaking the truth in love, we are to grow up in all aspects into Him who is the head, even Christ, from whom the whole body, being fitted and held together by that which every joint supplies, according to the proper working of each individual part, causes the growth of the body for the building up of itself in love” (Ephesians 4:15,16).
“Make my joy complete by being of the same mind, maintaining the same love, united in spirit, intent on one purpose. Do nothing from selfishness or empty conceit but with humility of mind let each of you regard one another as more important than himself; do not merely look out for your own interests but also for the interests of others. Have this attitude in yourselves which was also in Christ Jesus” (Philippians 2:2-5).
It is certainly right to show respect to church leaders and it is not wrong to ascribe titles to people. There are bishops and pastor / teachers in the church; there are those who father a movement. But we must not seek titles or position nor allow them to distract us from our devotion to Christ and to one another or diminish our unity as a living organism bearing the life of Christ.
23:11 “But the greatest among you shall be your servant.”
Jesus now defines the type of leadership necessary for the building of this spiritual community. It is servant leadership. Jesus Himself is our example. “Just as the Son of Man came not to be served but to serve and to give His life as a ransom for many” (Matt. 20:28). He shows us what that servant life looks like when He kneels to wash the feet of His own disciples, including the disciple who would soon betray Him; when He takes up a cross to pay for sins which he did not commit, when He dies a death which was not His to die.
The humility of Christ is not a broken down, trampled upon, doormat inferiority. It is first of all humility before His Father, saying only those things which He heard His Father say, doing only those works which were pleasing to His Father. It is a humility that meets broken humanity at our point of need, healing the sick, sharing love with the lonely, bread with the hungry, forgiving grace with the guilty. It is a humility motivated by love, a love that compelled Jesus to leave the riches of heaven, compelled Him to take up His cross for the sake of lost humanity:
“Who, though He existed in the form of God, did not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied Himself, taking the form of a bondservant, and being made in the likeness of men. And being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross” (Philippians 2:6-8).
It is this humility which has conquered kings and kingdoms.
23:12 “Whoever exalts himself shall be humbled; and whoever humbles himself shall be exalted.”
In fact, this humble servanthood is the way of promotion in the kingdom of God, “Whoever humbles himself will be exalted.” The way up is down. The opposite is also true. Those who exalt themselves will be humbled. Sometimes this humbling occurs in history, in this life. But if not, it will surely happen before the throne of God.
We are not called to exercise lordship over anyone. Leadership is expressed through servanthood. We are not to seek honor for ourselves, rather, opportunities to serve. This may, in time, lead to exaltation (see also Luke 14:7-11).
23:13 “But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you shut off the kingdom of heaven from people; for you do not enter in yourselves, nor do you allow those who are entering to go in.”
Jesus now begins to pronounce a series of eight woes against the scribes and Pharisees. “Woe” is an expression of righteous anger, a pronouncement of the judgment of God upon their lives. But we must be careful here not to confuse Jesus’ anger at these men with hatred. Remember that only a few days prior to this, as He had ridden into Jerusalem, He had wept over the city (Luke 19:41).
He will conclude these eight woes with these tender words which truly reveal the heart of our Lord, “How often I wanted to gather your children together, the way a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you were unwilling” (23:37). There was room in that sheltering embrace even for His most bitter enemies if they would repent and turn to their Messiah. Though it is true that when Jesus says, “Woe unto you,” He is pronouncing the condemnation of God over these men, He is also expressing His grief at their lostness and His love for them for it is not His desire that they remain under condemnation. It is His loving desire that they turn and enter the salvation that was available through faith in Him.
However, these men are blocking entrance into the kingdom of God. They do not enter the kingdom themselves and shut the door to those who are trying to enter. In Luke’s Gospel, Jesus says, “For you have taken away the key of knowledge” (Luke 11:52), that key being the holy Scriptures which reveal Jesus as the Messiah. These religious leaders had so completely distorted and misinterpreted the Scriptures that they were unable and unwilling to recognize the presence of the Messiah. As a result of the blindness of their leaders, most of the people also were spiritually blind.
But not only had they misread the Scriptures; they had also surrounded God’s word with so many rules and legalisms, had made it so complex, abstract, burdensome and hard to understand, that the common folk were unable to enter in to a true knowledge of the God they worshipped. These ordinary folk were then condemned as the ignorant, unclean multitude. But it is not the multitude who were under God’s judgment. It was those teachers who failed to teach the truth and those leaders who failed to lead with humility.
The kingdom of God was also being shut off by the emphasis on external things — ritual observances, loud prayers, lavish offerings given in a way that would attract attention to the giver; external religion, to the exclusion of a relationship with God that results in a transformed life. God is not interested in lips that praise Him and pray to Him while hearts are far from Him, not interested in rituals and offerings apart from the offering of a life lived in sincere relationship. Insofar as the teachers and religious leaders emphasized outward conformity to religious practices but neglected to call people into a true, transforming relationship with God, while neglecting to enter that transformed life for themselves, they were blocking entrance into the kingdom. Insofar as they taught the doctrines of men but failed to teach the word of God, they were they were blocking entrance into the kingdom.
What these leaders were teaching was works-righteousness, that we can enter into a right relationship with God through our own religious works: through our prayers and offerings, through our observance of religious ritual. But the only entrance into right relationship with God, the only entrance into His kingdom, is through repentance and faith in Christ. Insofar as these teachers and leaders were presenting any other entrance, they were blocking the way.
Jesus calls them hypocrites (mask wearers) because they do not observe what they teach and because they are no more able to enter the kingdom than the people whom they condemn for not entering. They have blocked the doorway of the kingdom with misinterpretation of God’s word, with a system of works righteousness and with legal burdens which neither they nor anyone can fulfill. Yet they condemn others for their failure to enter. What hypocrites!
Is this woe also pronounced against any churches of our day? Is the Word of God taught with clarity and simplicity or is it distorted and misinterpreted? Have we called people into transforming relationship with God or have we emphasized ritual observance as a way of entrance? Have we taught that the true doorway into the kingdom of God is through repentance and faith in Christ or have we obscured that doorway with works righteousness?
The scribes and Pharisees were demanding what many people demand today — that God affirm them while they refuse to submit to God’s standards. God’s priority is not to affirm us in our separation from Him but to transform us into men and women who can enjoy intimate relationship with Him forever.
23:14 “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you devour widows’ houses, and for a pretense you make long prayers; therefore you will receive greater condemnation.”
This second woe is spoken against those who “devour widow’s houses” while covering their greed with lovely prayers. “Devour widow’s houses” refers to those who pretended to offer counsel to grieving widows while robbing them of their inheritance, possibly by persuading them that God would be pleased if they would give their inheritance for the support of a particular rabbi or Pharisee or scribe or school. These widows were living on the margins of society and what little they had was being stolen from them. In Luke 16:14, Jesus condemned the Pharisees as “lovers of money” and such were these.
The fact that these predatory religious folk put on a good religious show means that their outward religious form was at variance with their inner reality of greed and lovelessness. They had compartmentalized their lives. They harbored secret inner realities that contradicted their outward appearance and confession.
Jesus’ exposure of hypocrisy is an act of love. No one can be saved from sin until they confront and confess the truth of their sinfulness. Further, the revealing of inner truth is inevitable. That which is hidden will be revealed. This unveiling can be part of the process of salvation; God reveals, we confess, repent and receive forgiveness and cleansing. Or revelation can be the beginning of God’s judgment in our lives, if we refuse His revelation.
When God reveals our lack of integrity, it is not to destroy our life but to destroy our self deception, to bring us to the truth and save us. When God reveals our lack of integrity, it is not to shame us but to turn us from our shaming deceptions and lies, so that we will be motivated to ask Him to work His integrity in us.
Interesting that in Mark’s Gospel, this woe to Pharisees who “devour widows’ houses” is followed by the story of the widow who put her last coin into the temple treasury, as an act of loving devotion to God (Mark 12:40-44). Compare that widow with these religious folk with their outward show of religion and their hidden life of greed. She is transparently poor and generous. Nothing is hidden. What motivates someone who is so obviously poor to be so manifestly generous? Evidently, she has experienced the generosity of God. She who is so empty of the things of the world is so full of the things of God.
What motivates the religious folk with their hidden lies? Pride and fear. They are proud of their place, their standing, their power, wealth and prestige. And they fear being discovered. If their true nature were discovered, they might lose their place and all that goes with it.
The widow’s experience of God’s love and generosity emptied her of pride and fear. She trusts in God’s loving ability to care for her, to provide for her. The word provide comes from the Latin words pro videre, meaning to see ahead. God sees the sparrow falling but more than that — He sees the sparrow falling before it falls. He sees the poor widow, knows our hearts and knows our needs before we need. It is not so much that God sees the future as He exists in eternity future while meeting us in time. He has resourced our future because He is there and He provides for us now because He is here. The All-Sufficient God is able to bless us because He is the All-Knowing God who sees us perfectly and knows our every need.
We can surrender to the vision and love of this God and allow Him to bring us to the piercing insight of who we really are; allow Him to show us the distance between our inner reality and our outward show; allow Him to dispossess us of our secret sin and our useless outward religious forms; allow Him to truly change us, transform us in conformity to His righteous integrity and bless us with His perfect provision. Or we can continue to carry on our vain religious charade, pretending to be who we are not, strangled by our pride and our fear.
Is the church today a place of vision or hiding? Has the Gospel of pretense, hypocrisy and greed infected our church or has the Gospel of insight, discernment, truthfulness and generosity been proclaimed? Have we hidden our lust for wealth, power or prestige behind prayers and preaching? God deliver us from hidden sin dressed in the cloak of religion.
23:15 “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you travel around on sea and land to make one proselyte; and when he becomes one, you make him twice as much a son of hell as yourselves.”
Jesus pronounces woe against those who attempt to win converts while they themselves are separated from God. Evangelism in the context of separation from God produces children of hell. Like produces like. This is true in nature: pumpkins produce pumpkins, sheep produce sheep. This is also true spiritually. We reproduce our own spirituality in those whom we evangelize and disciple.
If people are separated from God or compromised or lukewarm how will those to whom they minister be any different? If people are religious hypocrites, how will their disciples be anything other than hypocrites?
If people have attempted to enter the kingdom of God through the establishing of their own righteousness, apart from repentance and faith in Christ, then they are only hell bound religious folk. How will their converts be any different?
Remember, though, Jesus’ motive in confronting these men. Yes, He is expressing righteous anger at their hypocrisy but also revealing His amazing mercy, grace and compassion for them. He is contending for their everlasting salvation.
Study Questions
1. What was a primary motivation for the Pharisees? (v. 5-7)
2. How does Jesus define greatness in the kingdom of God? (v. 11,12)
A Final Warning (23:16-39)
Only a few days previously the crowds shouted, “Hosanna to the Son of David.” But now their excitement has been replaced with indifference. Jesus is not the Messiah they were looking for. The religious leaders are no longer arguing with the Lord. They are actively plotting His death. They are all in danger of missing God’s divine appointment for their generation. Jesus, motivated by righteous anger and unmeasurable love, issues a final series of warnings.
As we said in the last lesson, “Woe” is an expression of anger and grief and a pronouncement of divine judgment. The first woe was because these men were blocking entrance into the kingdom of God. They do not enter the kingdom themselves and shut the door to those who are trying to enter. In Luke’s Gospel, Jesus says, “For you have taken away the key of knowledge” (Luke 11:52), that key being the holy Scriptures. They misinterpreted the Scriptures and buried God’s word beneath the traditions of men, thereby blocking entrance into the kingdom. The second woe was motivated by the predatory greed of the Pharisees who were devouring the inheritance of widows and covering their theft with religion. The third woe was based on the reality that their converts were as far from God as they were.
Jesus now pronounces a fourth woe.
23:16-22 “Woe to you, blind guides, who say, ‘Whoever swears by the temple, that is nothing; but whoever swears by the gold of the temple is obligated.’ You fools and blind men! Which is more important, the gold or the temple that sanctified the gold? And, ‘Whoever swears by the altar, that is nothing, but whoever swears by the offering on it, he is obligated.’ You blind men, which is more important, the offering, or the altar that sanctifies the offering? Therefore, whoever swears by the altar, swears both by the altar and by everything on it. And whoever swears by the temple, swears both by the temple and by Him who dwells within it. And whoever swears by heaven, swears both by the throne of God and by Him who sits upon it.”
Jesus calls the Pharisees “blind guides.” They are not only ignorant of the truth, they do not know that they do not know. Then they compound their sin of ignorance through false teaching and false living, blindly leading others into their darkness.
A particular manifestation of their blindness is their approval of the misuse of oaths. Earlier in His ministry Jesus had confronted this practice (recorded in Matt. 5:33-37). The people had become skilled in the use of oaths, not to establish the truth but to evade the truth. The command, “You shall not swear falsely by My name” (Lev. 19:12) had been perverted to mean that if people did not swear in God’s name, then they may could frivolously or falsely by any other name and this would be acceptable.
For instance, they believed and taught that if they swore by the temple or the altar, this was non-binding but if they swore by the gold or the offering on the altar, this was binding. Jesus points out the sacrilege in this. To swear by the altar is to swear “by everything on it.” To swear by the temple is to swear “by Him who dwells in it.” To swear by heaven is to swear “both by the throne of God and by Him who sits upon it.” False or frivolous oaths are disrespectful to the God who is Lord over all. And an oath rashly spoken can make a liar of a man or woman and in this, God is profaned
Also, we see here another subtle manifestation of the greed of these false religious leaders. They were saying that if you swear by the temple or the altar, you are not bound but if you swear by the gold or the offering which you committed to give, this is binding. The implication is, “We want your money and if you made an oath regarding that money, you are bound.” They were quite cavalier about the sacredness of the temple or its altar or the God who was over all, but money — now that’s serious, sacred business.
A further problem is that oaths can become a substitute for the living of life. If we are intent on doing something, we don’t need to swear to do it. We should pray for grace to live and as God gives us strength and courage, we then should live and act with a pure heart. Honest, sincere prayer is characteristic of a mature relationship with God. In prayer, we take ownership of our needs and problems and hopes and dreams and we humbly confess our reliance on the God who is our wisdom, our strength and help. We don't swear about it. We pray and we labor. Those who forsake prayer while uttering vain oaths reveal their spiritual pride and shallowness. Jesus pronounces woe on them and calls them blind guides.
23:23 “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you tithe mint and dill and cummin, and have neglected the weightier provisions of the law: justice and mercy and faithfulness; but these are the things you should have done without neglecting the others.”
The Law of Moses required two annual tithes for the support of the temple, the priesthood and the national festivals. In previous centuries, when Israel was a self-governing state, these taxes also supported the government which was a theocracy. A third tithe or tax was required every three years to support ministries of mercy. Because these men were living under the Old Covenant, Jesus does not tell them to stop paying their tithe tax.
The problem was that they were tithing even the smallest herbs from their gardens, which the Law of Moses did not require, while neglecting the deeper realities of justice, faithfulness and mercy. Scrupulous observance of the minutia of religious ritual while neglecting the things which move the heart of God, is always condemned by God.
Justice, faithfulness and mercy are characteristics of the heart of God, the way God relates to people and He wants us to relate to others in the same manner. Our willingness or unwillingness to be just, faithful and merciful reveals our attitude toward God, who is always perfectly just, faithful and merciful. The Pharisees were far more interested in the tiny details of their religious ritual while consistently being unjust, unmerciful and faithless toward people. Thus they revealed how far removed their hearts were from the reality of knowing and loving God.
Jesus calls them to regain balance, priority and perspective. Tend to the most important issues of life and relationship with God and people. Tithing the mint from their garden while neglecting to do justice, to share mercy or to walk in faithfulness, reveals a perverted spiritual perspective and a damning separation from God. Jesus pronounces condemnation over them.
23:24 “You blind guides, who strain out a gnat and swallow a camel!”
Jesus uses the comical picture of someone straining a gnat from their cup, which a Pharisee would do to avoid contact with an unclean thing, while swallowing the camel in the cup. What an absurd picture! The gnat was the smallest of unclean creatures and the camel was the largest. How ridiculous to strain out small defilements while swallowing, internalizing and tolerating such great, choking defilements in their lives.
It is the absurdity of the self righteous, of the religious hypocrite, obsessively abstaining from petty evil and congratulating himself on such extraordinary holiness, imagining that he looks so good in front of his religious friends; while unknown to him, a camel’s weight of evil has lodged in his being. Both the evil which has been swallowed, and the far greater pride and hypocrisy that blinds us to its presence, can only be disgorged through repentance.
However, we cannot even come to this repentance until God first strips away our blinding veneer of proud religiousness, shows us our corruption, our self-righteousness, our blindness. This unveiling of evil can be quite disillusioning. But disillusionment, the loss of illusion, can be a gift from God, hopefully followed by true sight, painful as that will be. But it is this seeing which can lead to sincere repentance and the gift of divine forgiveness.
Again, Jesus is not only pronouncing condemnation over these men. He is attempting to bring them out of darkness into the light of truth so that they may be saved.
23:25,26 “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you clean the outside of the cup and of the dish, but inside they are full of robbery and self-indulgence. You blind Pharisee, first clean the inside of the cup and of the dish, so that the outside of it may become clean also.”
Jesus continues to pronounce woe on these men who hold to an outward form of religion while neglecting the inner life of righteousness. This has been a consistent theme from the prophets of the Old Testament through John the Baptist to Jesus. God rejects outward religious form when hearts are far from Him. His priority is the inner life — cleanse the inside of the cup.
How? Confess our sin and repent. Why confess my sins to God when God knows everything about me already? When I confess my sins to God, I am not telling God what He does not know. I am agreeing with what God has shown me, taking ownership, being transparent, as opposed to hiding behind religious prayers and rituals. Adam and Eve hid behind fig leaves but God saw the reality of their lives. He sees with perfect clarity everyone who would hide behind the fig leaves of outer religious form and ritual while hearts are far from Him.
What a false spirituality has often been practiced. It is the great temptation of the religious heart to harbor all manner of evil within but on the outside, to appear respectably religious. Jesus correctly reverses the process. If we will first cleanse our hearts, our inner life, then our conduct, speech, relationships — the outside of the cup — will reflect the truth of our inner purity.
Jesus reminds us is, “But the things that proceed out of the mouth come from the heart, and those defile the man. For out of the heart come evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, slanders. These are the things which defile the man; but to eat with unwashed hands does not defile the man” (Matt. 15:18-20).
“The good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth what is good; and the evil man out of the evil treasure brings forth what is evil; for his mouth speaks from that which fills his heart” (Luke 6:45).
“Watch over your heart with all diligence, for from it flow the springs of life.” (Prov. 4:23)
The promise is that if we will “clean the inside of the cup” then the outside will be clean. If the heart is pure, then pure thoughts and words and action will flow from it. If a spring of water has become fouled by mud, then the water that flows from it will be fouled. But if we clean out the spring, then the flow of water will be pure. Well did the Psalmist pray, “Let the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart Be acceptable in Your sight, O Lord, my rock and my Redeemer” (Ps. 19:14).
23:27,28 “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you are like whitewashed tombs which on the outside appear beautiful, but inside they are full of dead men's bones and all uncleanness. So you, too, outwardly appear righteous to men, but inwardly you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness.”
Each year, before the Passover, tombs were whitewashed so pilgrims on their way to Jerusalem would not step on them and be defiled and thereby be disqualified from celebrating Passover. Jesus compares these painted tombs to religious folk who appear outwardly righteous but in fact are spiritually dead, whose souls are entombed in uncleanness, hypocrisy, iniquity, corruption — the stuff of death. Jesus pronounces woe, condemnation, over them.
Notice Jesus says that they “outwardly appear righteous to men.” He does not say that they appear righteous to God. People are influenced by outward appearance but God sees the heart. Notice also that Jesus says they are filled with hypocrisy and iniquity. This word iniquity is also translated lawlessness. These are lawless religious folk.
Jesus had some sobering words for lawless religious folk. He said, “Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father who is in heaven will enter. Many will say to Me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast our demons and in Your name perform many miracles?’ And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness’” (Matt. 7:21-23).
People can perform a multitude of good, religious works, including prophesying, which is truth speaking; they can appear to break demonic bondages off of lives; they can perform what appear to be miracles; can appear outwardly religious and righteous but still be separated from God, still be filled with the stuff of death. Was this not true of Judas?
How do we know that a person is truly righteous? If they are walking according to God’s commands, they demonstrate that they know and love the Lord. Jesus said, “If you love Me, you will keep My commandments” (John 14:15). The Apostle John in his first epistle tells us three important truths about sin and righteousness:
1. “If we say that we have no sin, we are deceiving ourselves and the truth is not in us” (I John 1:10). We have all sinned and come short of the glory of God.
2. “If we say that we have fellowship with Him and yet walk in the darkness, we lie and do not practice the truth” (I John 1:6). Walking in darkness is a way of talking about the continual, unrepented practice of sin. If we continue in sin and are not wrestling against it, are not calling on the Lord for grace to overcome, not repenting, then the truth is not in us.
3. “But if we walk in the Light as He Himself is in the Light, we have fellowship with one another, and the blood of Jesus His Son cleanses us from all sin …If we confess our sins, He is faithful and righteous to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness” (1:7,9).
We all wrestle against sin but if we will call on the Lord and by His grace turn from our sin, He will forgive, cleanse and deliver. However, the soul that abides in sin, practices sin, refuses to turn from sin but instead attempts to hide its sin behind the disguise of religious ritual, that soul is separated from God and no amount of religion will cancel God’s just condemnation of that soul.
How dangerous are religious folk who appear righteous but in reality are full of death? In Luke’s record of this, Jesus said, “Woe to you! For you are like concealed tombs and the people who walk over them are unaware of it” (Luke 11:44). These Pharisees, so strict in their religious observance, were careful to avoid touching tombs, lest they be defiled. But everyone who touched their lives, who were influenced by them, were defiled and corrupted by the death that indwelt them.
They might be compared to churches today which preach a false Gospel, hiding the offense of the cross, calling no one to repent of sin. They deceive men and women into believing they are saved, when in truth, they are as lost as they were before they entered the false church.
23:29-36 “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you build the tombs of the prophets and adorn the monuments of the righteous, and say, ‘If we had been living in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partners with them in shedding the blood of the prophets.’ So you testify against yourselves, that you are sons of those who murdered the prophets. Fill up, then, the measure of the guilt of your fathers. You serpents, you brood of vipers, how will you escape the sentence of hell? Therefore, behold, I am sending you prophets and wise men and scribes; some of them you will kill and crucify, and some of them you will scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city, so that upon you may fall the guilt of all the righteous blood shed on earth, from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah, the son of Berechiah, whom you murdered between the temple and the altar. Truly I say to you, all these things will come upon this generation.”
It is common among American politicians to honor and eulogize great leaders of our past, the heroes of the Revolutionary War, for instance. Yet in actual policy, there is nothing remotely revolutionary about many of our contemporary patriotic speechmakers. In fact, had they lived in the 1700s, they might have been adversaries of the American Revolution. They honor the statesmen who held to the vision of a united Republic during the dark days of the Civil War, lay glowing tribute and wreaths of honor before the memory of Abraham Lincoln, the Great Emancipator. But their policies reveal the heart of a slave-maker, not a liberator.
Jesus pronounces woe on those who honor the prophets who lived in past centuries, who declare so confidently that they would not have shed that righteous blood, while in fact living lives that deny and contradict the truth of those prophets. They were declaring their pious reverence for the truth speakers of past centuries while plotting the murder of the truth in human form in their generation, Jesus, the Word of God made flesh.
Jesus declares with fiery, penetrating clarity that before this generation has passed, they will shed the blood of a new generation of prophets and righteous saints. With terrible, thundering, damning authority, He declares that, “All the righteous blood shed on earth, from the blood of the righteous Abel to the blood of Zecharia” will fall on them.
So it happened. That generation of self-righteous, God-rejecting religious leaders crucified the Son of God, persecuted the apostles, ridiculed, arrested and beat the saints who were entering the kingdom of God. And before that generation passed on, their nation was destroyed and their temple was torn down, stone from stone.
In our churches today, are there people who celebrate the sainthood of apostles and martyrs who poured out their lives for the Gospel, while preserving their own lives and churches in denial of the Gospel which the martyrs confessed? Are there those who celebrate yesterday’s truth speakers while denying the truth which they spoke? It is convenient to admire dead prophets. They cannot disturb a compromised life and it is easy to hide behind the praise of them. And so people build monuments to the past and hide behind the monuments while neglecting to build a present day that is just and merciful and prophetically truthful.
23:37 “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, who kills the prophets and stones those who are sent to her! How often I wanted to gather your children together, the way a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you were unwilling.”
Jesus must have spoken these words more than once. Luke records Jesus speaking them on His journey toward Jerusalem (Luke 13:34,35). Matthew records them here, in the days immediately before the cross, after the triumphal entry. They represent the desire of Jesus to welcome Israel into His kingdom, to shelter the Jewish people in His arms of grace, “Even as a hen gathers her brood under her wings.” We are reminded of Psalm 91, “He who dwells in the shelter of the Most High will abide in the shadow of the Almighty ... under His wings you may seek refuge” (Ps. 91:1,4).
Jesus is speaking to all of Jerusalem, including His enemies whose ancestors had slaughtered those who had brought the Word of God to them, who in this day were rebelling against God and His purpose for their nation and were actively plotting the arrest and execution of Jesus. Yet they are still objects of His compassion. “How often I would have gathered you.” These are words of grace and forgiveness, of pleading and pardon, of love and longing, the father calling to the prodigal son, the shepherd searching for the lost sheep.
We are reminded of King David crying for his son, “Absolam, Absolam.” Though Absolam would have killed his father and seized his throne, yet David mourned the death of his son. So Jesus mourned over the city where the prophets had died and where He would soon die. He was calling to the common folk who hailed Him as Messiah but would soon deny Him, and calling to the priests and Pharisees who would demand His blood. He was calling to those who loved Him, calling to those who hated Him, calling to those who with callous indifference ignored Him.
Yes, these woes are an expression of the condemnation of God against these false teachers and blind guides. But they are also an expression of the heart of a Messiah who grieves their condemnation and longs for their salvation. How vast and deep is the love of God! How patient, how long-suffering the kindness of God, bearing rejection yet humbly calling again and again.
23:38 “Behold, your house is being left to you desolate!”
How terrible the outcome for any man, woman or nation when we reject God’s love and grace and truth, when we reject His purpose for our life, for our generation. God comes to us speaking the truth about our lives, about the human condition; comes to us offering forgiveness and new beginnings; comes to us offering a purpose for our life which will truly bring fulfillment; comes to us with unconditional, unending love through every season of life. But to refuse God’s overture of love is to refuse the shelter of His grace, to live outside His merciful purpose and protection. To reject His truth and His light is to surrender into the entanglement of darkness and lies. In a world as violent, evil and dangerous as this world, it is indeed a fearful thing to fall out of the hands of God.
Earlier, Jesus had said, “The thief comes only to steal, and kill and destroy; I came that they might have life and might have it abundantly” (John 10:10). That thief, Satan, expresses and incarnates himself through evil governments and corrupt personalities. His only desire is to do harm, to destroy what remains of the world in which God first placed man and woman; and especially, to destroy the human creature in whom God placed His image.
Living outside the protective grace of God, the outcome is tragic. “Your house is forsaken and desolate,” Jesus said to those who had refused grace.
23:39 “For I say to you, from now on you will not see Me until you say, ‘Blessed is He who comes in the name of the Lord!’"
Jesus prophesies His second coming but He also declares that those who missed Him in His first advent would not see Him again. This was His last public teaching. From this moment until the cross, His teaching and prayer ministry was reserved for those closest to Him.
After His resurrection, He was seen only by those who had believed in Him, confessed Him, followed Him. God grants to each of us divine appointments. We must seize the moment. Yes, God is patient, calling to us, wooing us, offering grace to us, seeking to reveal Himself to us. But the longer we refuse God, the more difficult it may be to receive Him. This is why Isaiah exhorts us, “Seek the Lord while He may be found; call upon Him while He is near” (Isa. 55:6).
In Luke’s account of the triumphal entry, as Jesus approaches Jerusalem, He wept and said, “If you had known in this day, even you, the things that make for peace! But now they have been hidden from your eyes” (Luke 19:41,42). There is a time of life when the truth of God is revealed. But the longer we refuse to see or hear, the more calloused our spiritual senses become until finally we may become spiritually unperceiving.
This happened to many who heard the prophets but persecuted them. This happened in Jerusalem, in Jesus’ day. They listened but did not hear, looked but did not see. Jesus prophesied the destruction that would later take place, “Because you did not recognize the time of your visitation” (Luke 19:44). Forty years later, the Roman army destroyed the city. Were there any, in that day, who remembered when the Prince of Peace had been refused?
Jesus closes His public teaching ministry in Jerusalem with the promise of His return. In that future day He will be received by righteous Israel, faithful Israel. Then history will be ended, time will empty into eternity and the kingdom of God will be established on earth.
Study Questions
1. What does Jesus mean when He exhorts us to “clean the inside of the cup and of the dish” ? (v. 26)
2. What is Jesus revealing about the heart of God in verse 37?
Matthew 24:1-14
Revealing the End of the Age
24:1 “Jesus came out from the temple and was going away when His disciples came up to point out the temple buildings to Him.”
The disciples are admiring the splendor, the breathtaking majesty of the temple. Its stones were massive, its gold plating could be seen from many miles away, reflecting the sun light with dazzling brightness. But it was not just the beauty of the temple that awed the onlooker; there was a solidness beyond the weight of the stones. More than the architecture, centuries of history gave a sense of permanence to it. Though it had been destroyed by the Babylonians centuries before, it had been rebuilt. The disciples could not imagine that in forty years, Jerusalem and the temple would be destroyed again.
There is a tendency to be seduced by our memorials and monuments, our national and religious cathedrals. The history behind them, the power which they seem to reflect, can cause us to forget about the ideals, even the God, upon which these memorials are built. Nations and churches can lose contact with the truth of their beginnings, instead placing faith and trust in the monuments which represent the truth. Our icons then become our idols, disconnect us from our roots, lead us into pride, complacency, corruption, false security and spiritual death.
Disintegration and chaos come, then, with unexpected suddenness. No one but a few misunderstood prophets ever even imagine such disaster.
24:2 “And He said to them, ‘Do you not see all these things? Truly I say to you, not one stone here will be left upon another, which will not be torn down.’”
Jesus’ response to His disciple’s awe is to prophesy the complete destruction of the temple — not one stone will be left on top of another. Surely the Lord longed for Israel to repent and believe the Good News of the kingdom of God pressing into history. This is the message He proclaimed from the very beginning of His ministry (Mark 1:15). He passionately desired that Israel would enter into its destiny as messenger and witness of the kingdom.
But Jesus knew the human heart perfectly and He was a realist. He understood that because Israel had rejected its Messiah, the Prince of Peace, the nation would soon choose to follow the violent revolutionists. Having disbelieved the message of the kingdom of God, they would believe the false narrative of the kingdom of Israel. The Roman response would be brutal, total, savage.
So it was that in AD 66, Israel revolted against Roman rule. After four years of violent conflict, in AD 70 the temple was destroyed along with Jerusalem and the entire nation. Jesus knew what the rejection of His ministry would cost. However, the disciples could not conceive of such a traumatic event except as part of the end of the age and so they question Jesus.
24:3 “As He was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to Him privately, saying, ‘Tell us, when will these things happen, and what will be the sign of Your coming, and of the end of the age?’”
In the privacy of the Mount of Olives, they bring their questions to Jesus. They almost certainly were not thinking of a far future event. They thought that the end of the age was upon them and that the manifesting of God’s kingdom and the revelation to the entire nation of Jesus’ Messiahship — Jesus coming in power — was about to occur. In fact, Luke tells us that on the way to Jerusalem, before the triumphal entry, the disciples, “Supposed that the kingdom of God was going to appear immediately” (Luke 19:11). That is why the disciples were so excited when Jesus rode into Jerusalem — they thought that the dawning of the kingdom age was upon them.
24:4 “And Jesus answered and said to them, ‘See to it that no one misleads you.’”
Though the immediate destruction of the temple had nothing to do with His second coming or history’s conclusion, Jesus responds by teaching about “the end of the age.” He begins with the warning, “See to it that no one misleads you.” There is a danger in prophetic charts, calendars and chronologies. The surest way to know the times and seasons is to know the God who is Lord over times and seasons. The Psalmist said, “My times are in Your hand” (Psalm 31:15).
We don’t need to know the calendar of the future. We do need to know the God who fashioned all of time and all of history, the Lord who exists in eternity past, eternity future while meeting us in time. Lord of the universe, Creator of all that was and is and shall be, God is not only sovereign over all substance, not only Lord over all laws of nature and physics which govern substance, but also sovereign over all time.
We must also be aware that since the death, resurrection and ascension of Jesus, all of time is the end of time. Everything that God needed to do to redeem lost humanity has been done, other than proclaiming the Good News of salvation among the nations. These past 2,000 years have been seasons of the end times. In these final teachings, Jesus is talking about the last of the end times.
24:5 “For many will come in My name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and will mislead many.”
There have always been impostors claiming to be the Messiah, misleading many. So it was in the early days of the church and so to this day, mesmerizing mis-leaders feed on the insecurities and pride and longing of vulnerable people. Neither education nor superficial religious affiliation offer any protection against deception. In 1930, the nation in Europe with the highest level of adult education and the highest percentage of “registered Christians” was Germany. Before the decade was ended, the German people followed Hitler, their anti-Messiah, into some of the most horrific savagery in modern history.
Hitler presented himself as a messianic leader, boasting of the thousand year reign of Nazism, a mockery of the true millennial reign of Christ. So in every age, counterfeits great and small rise up, some with a political / military agendas, others cloaked in religious disguises. But as history moves toward its conclusion, these counterfeit leaders will increase and the end of time will be characterized by even worse deception. Human wisdom will not preserve anyone, nor a passing knowledge of religion. Note carefully that neither the high level of education nor the shallow, nominal religiousness of the German people preserved them from Hitler’s deception.
Only a deep, transforming relationship with the true and living God will save us from the seduction of false messiah’s. Each day we need to maintain intimacy with the Christ who said, “I am the way and the truth and the life” (John 14:6). Security is found not in merely reading His truth but living it, as Jesus said, “If you abide in My word, then you are truly disciples of Mine; and you shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free,” (John 8:31,32).
Jesus warns us that these false messiahs “will mislead many.” But they cannot mislead the saints, the truly redeemed, for we have the indwelling presence of the Holy Spirit. Jesus said, “But when He, the Spirit of truth, comes, He will guide you into all the truth; for He will not speak on His own initiative, but whatever He hears, He will speak; and He will disclose to you what is to come” (John 16:13).
Speaking of Himself as the Good Shepherd, Jesus said that “he goes ahead of them, and the sheep follow him because they know his voice. A stranger they simply will not follow, but will flee from him, because they do not know the voice of strangers” (John 10:4b,5). Jesus said, “My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me; and I give them eternal life, and they will never perish; and no one will snatch them out of My hand” (John 10:27,28).
In times of deception, we may trust in the Lord “who is able to keep us from stumbling and to make us stand in the presence of His glory blameless with great joy” (Jude 1:24).
24:6 “You will be hearing of wars and rumors of wars. See that you are not frightened, for those things must take place, but that is not yet the end.”
There will be wars and rumors of wars. The history of this fallen world has always been violent, from the time that Adam’s first son murdered his second son. But the deeper we live into the end times, the more we will witness a multiplied increase in violence. Even this “is not yet the end,” rather, it is a brutal passageway to the end.
Notice that Jesus says, “Those things must take place.” The verb “must” reveals the inevitable disintegration of human society spiraling into darkness. In Romans 1:18-32, Paul describes this devolution which began with humanity’s rejection of the true God and the invention of false gods. This resulted in the darkening of the human heart, leading to all manner of moral corruption and societal breakdown.
The verb “must” also speaks of the sovereignty of God in human history. Even in the savagery and chaos of those times, we will witness the preordained purpose of God being worked out. Human catastrophe and societal breakdown do not proclaim the absence of God. Rather, the Bible testifies of a God who, “Works all things after the counsel of His will” (Ephesians 1:11), even in the midst of humanity’s self destruction.
The Lord reveals aspects of the future to us to demonstrate His knowledge of the future but also His sovereign Lordship. Though God allows human beings to exercise free, moral will, He is still able to accomplish His preordained purpose, as He said through the prophet Isaiah:
“Remember the former things long past, for I am God, and there is no other; I am God, and there is no one like Me, declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times things which have not been done, saying, ‘My purpose will be established, and I will accomplish all My good pleasure’” (Isa. 46:9,10).
24:7 “For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and in various places there will be famines and earthquakes.”
The word which we translate nation is ethnos, which is a race, tribe or people group. We derive the word ethnic from ethnos. Jesus says that people groups will rise up against one another in the end times. We have seen nations at war. But increasingly, we will see nations collapsing into ethnic violence, ethnic groups at war with one another, as civilization splinters into its tribal factions. There have always been wars but as we draw closer to the end, we will see a fragmenting of nations into warring people groups as nations disintegrate into chaos.
In the midst of this collapse, the true church will continue as a new community, created by the Holy Spirit, in which there is no longer “Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor free man, there is neither male nor female; for you are all one in Christ Jesus” (Gal. 3:28). We will not lose our God-given uniqueness as men and women, as black and white and Latino and Asian. But we will show the world what it looks like to loose the fear and animosity and prejudice which separates people from one another. We will show the world how the redeeming grace of Jesus can create a unity of brothers and sisters drawn from every tribe and tongue and nation.
Jesus also says that there will be famines and earthquakes, as resources run short and nature itself begins to disintegrate under the weight of the curse. Ever since Adam and Eve forfeited their position as stewards over creation, and especially since the flood judgment in which the tectonic plates of the earth ruptured and the vapor canopy collapsed, there have been famines, plagues, cataclysmic storms and seismic events. These are normal on a cursed earth. But the number and intensity of these events will dramatically increase as the end approaches.
24:8 “But all these things are merely the beginning of birth pangs.”
These events are not the end, rather, they are “the beginning of birth pangs.” Whereas some translations read, “the beginning of sorrows” or “the beginning of sufferings,” it is most literally translated “the beginning of birth pangs.” These cataclysmic events signal the end of history and time but not the end of God’s purpose. Rather, they are the beginning of the birthing of God’s new creation.
24:9 “Then they will deliver you to tribulation, and will kill you, and you will be hated by all nations because of My name.”
This end time persecution has occurred from the time of Jesus until this present day. For three centuries following the resurrection of Jesus, the church endured fierce, murderous tribulation. Though there have been times and places when the church has prospered in peace, for many Christians tribulation and persecution have been the norm. It has been estimated that during the 20th century, more Christians died for their faith than in all previous nineteen centuries combined.
How is it that the followers of Jesus are “hated by all nations”? Gospel means good news and surely it is good news that our sins are forgiven in Christ, that we can be reconciled to God our Creator and have fellowship with God, that death is conquered and we are promised resurrection and eternal life. How does this message arouse such enmity? Because we cannot receive the message without receiving and surrendering to the Savior who has brought us the message. If Christ has become my Savior, my Lord and my King, then I am no longer my own savior, lord and king. This infuriates the self-enthroned soul.
The gospel arouses anger because it shines light into our hearts, revealing the truth of our sin and depravity. This is good news for those who want to come out of darkness but there have always been those who “loved the darkness rather than the Light, for their deeds were evil. For everyone who does evil hates the Light and does not come to the Light for fear that his deeds will be exposed” (John 3:19,20). Light arouses hatred among those who love darkness.
This message is also a threat to the Caesars and tyrants of the world, who pretend to be gods, who demand that citizens not only obey the laws but worship the rulers who make the laws. In the days of the Roman Empire, Christians were put to death as atheists because they refused to worship the Emperors, who declared themselves divine. The Bible indicates that as we approach the last days of history, world governments will arise which, more than ever, combine political and religious functions, requiring not only obedience but also worship. In that context, Christians, Christ worshippers, will be hated.
24:10 “At that time many will fall away and will betray one another and hate one another.”
In times of persecution, there are those who fall away. “Fall away” may also be translated “entrapped” or “enticed to sin” or “enticed to apostasy.” It is the Greek word skandalizo. This does not refer to truly redeemed followers of Christ losing their salvation. These are professing believers who never truly committed to follow Christ and the threat of imprisonment or death reveals the hollowness of their profession. Their “profession” of faith was not based on true repentance or saving faith, as the Apostle John tells us regarding men and women in his own day who had shared in the life of the church but had departed: “They went out from us but they were not really of us; for if they had been of us, they would have remained with us; but they went out, so that it would be shown that they all are not of us” (I John 2:19).
Their profession was part of a self righteous facade, it served some useful purpose to be part of a church. But they had not counted the cost of following Christ and in the day of tribulation, the cost is more than they are willing to bear. So they walk away.
Ironically, it is often precisely in those times and places of suffering that the church realizes its greatest harvest, growth, purity and revival. A good example in our day is China. Prior to the communist takeover in the late 1940s, the church was relatively small and growth had been slow. With the advent of the communist dictatorship, churches were closed, Bibles were burned, pastors arrested and executed, church members sent to concentration camps. Forty years later, when restrictions eased slightly, the world was amazed to discover a vital, growing church many multiples larger than before the persecution. Tribulation does not destroy the true church. It purifies and strengthens.
However, Jesus is not speaking here of generalized persecution and apostasy. He is referring to unprecedented violence released against the church and a significant falling away at the end of history. The Apostle Paul refers to this also, when speaking of the day of the Lord’s return: “Let no one in any way deceive you, for it will not come unless the apostasy (falling away) comes first and the man of lawlessness is revealed, the son of destruction” (2 Thess. 2:3).
The word it refers to the day of the Lord, the end time outpouring of God’s wrath on a world that has rejected Him. The man of lawlessness refers to the Antichrist who will set up an altar to himself in the rebuilt Jerusalem temple and declare himself to be God.
One of the signs of that day will be apostasy, apostasia, which means revolt, rebellion, falling away. Again, there have always been false believers who fall away from their false profession of faith. There have always been churches which have fallen into heresy, rebellion against the truth and surely this is true in our day — churches, seminaries and even the majority of some denominations denying the truth of the Bible, blaspheming foundational doctrines of the faith while blessing lifestyles and sins which separate people from God. Surely the multiplying of false bishops, false pastors and false teachers indicate that we are well into the final season of the end times.
But this future day of which Jesus speaks will be a time of unprecedented rebellion against God and against Godly truth. It will not only feature a falling away of false believers from the church but also unbelievers falling further into rebellion, lawlessness and darkness, falling further from social norms of law and covenant, of morality and justice. This turning away will be accompanied by unprecedented lawlessness which will be especially expressed though violence against God’s truth-speakers, the true church.
How do we prepare for the possibility of persecution? By asking the Holy Spirit to examine our hearts every day. Am I harboring unfaithfulness, compromise, insincerity of faith? Have I counted the cost? God has promised to preserve us, as Paul reminds us: “For this reason I also suffer these things, but I am not ashamed; for I know whom I have believed and I am convinced that He is able to guard what I have entrusted to Him until that day” (2 Tim. 1:12).
God has promised to complete what He has begun in us, as Paul again exhorts us: “For I am confident of this very thing, that He who began a good work in you will perfect it until the day of Christ Jesus” (Philippians 1:6). God holds each believer in His hand and nothing can snatch us out of His hand as Jesus assured us in John 10:28,29.
24:11 “Many false prophets will arise and will mislead many.”
There have always been false prophets, false teachers, heresies, deceptions and doctrines of demons. The Apostle John said, in the first century, “Many deceivers have gone out into the world” (2 John 7). The apostles Peter and Paul warned against false workers misleading the flock (2 Peter 2:1 I Timothy 4:1-3)
Satan has two primary weapons employed against the church: persecution from without and heresy, false teaching within. We see today a multiplying of heresy and this will intensify in the final last days. Again Jesus warns that many will be misled, though, as we have said, this does not include the true follower of Christ who is indwelt by the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of truth, who “will guide you into all the truth” (John 16:13).
Who will be deceived? Paul reveals that it will be those who “did not receive the love of the truth so as to be saved. For this reason God will send upon them a deluding influence so that they will believe what is false, in order that they all may be judged who did not believe the truth, but took pleasure in wickedness” (2 Thes. 2:10-12). Those who do not love the truth but rather, love wickedness, will be deceived and God will give them over to the delusion which they preferred.
How do followers of Jesus guard against deception? By maintaining an intimate relationship with the Christ who said, “I am the way and the truth and the life” (John 14:6). Our security is not in merely reading His truth but knowing the One who is truth and living His truth, as Jesus said, “If you abide in My word, then you are truly disciples of Mine; and you shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free” (John 8:31,32). The truth will keep us in freedom and light.
24:12 “Because lawlessness is increased, most people's love will grow cold.”
Lawlessness is a love for that which is not lawful, a love for that which is outside the life God has purposed for us. To the extent that anyone loves unlawful things, their life becomes more and more self-centered and their love for others will grow cold. To the degree that anyone loves what grieves or offends God, their love for God will decrease. There are those who love unlawful things so much that they will not love God at all and as we read in the previous passage from 2 Thessalonians, God will eventually give them over to that which they love.
Jesus said that our love for Him is proved, not by our songs or sermons, nor by our prophecies and miracles but by our obedience to His Lordship over every area of our life, “If you love Me, you will keep My commandments” (John 14:15, also 14:21,23).
Conversely, unwillingness to obey Jesus reveals, not only a lack of love for Him, but the reality that we may not know Him at all. He asked, “Why do you call Me ‘Lord, Lord,’ and do not what I say?” (Luke 6:46).
On the day of judgment, Jesus will say to many, in spite of their religious words and deeds, “I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness” (Matthew 7:23).
It is impossible to love God or others with any warmth or passion if we are busy loving things which violate God’s love and truth. We do well to remember that God has purposed a good life for us, a blessed life, abundant life but this life is found only in union with God and in service to Him. The blessed life is found in Him. Anyone who loves life apart from God, anyone whose profession of love for God grows so cold that they love unlawful things more than they love the God of all blessing, then they will miss the blessing and the abundance which God purposed for them. Instead of blessing, then there is only judgment.
24:13 “But the one who endures to the end, he will be saved.”
Salvation cannot be separated from endurance. We are exhorted to endure hardship (2 Timothy 2:3), to endure temptation and trials (James 1:12), to endure discipline (Hebrews 12:7). Jesus reminds us by way of exhortation that “the one who endures to the end” will be saved. Luke records a slightly different statement of Jesus, “By your endurance you will gain your lives” (Luke 21:19).
Jesus does not mean that endurance earns salvation. Rather, endurance proves our salvation. Just as the act of falling away demonstrates that a profession of faith was insincere (I John 2:19), so endurance demonstrates true, saving faith.
Everlasting life is a gift of God freely given to all who repent of sin, place their faith in Jesus and follow Him. We receive this gift of eternal life by faith. We demonstrate that we have taken possession of the gift as we endure in the living out of our salvation.
God Himself provides the grace to endure. Just as God provided saving grace, He also provides persevering grace, grace to endure. Peter reminds us that God caused us to be born again, “To obtain an inheritance which is imperishable and undefiled and will not fade away, reserved in heaven for you, who are protected (kept, guarded) by the power of God through faith” (I Peter 1:4,5).
Our inheritance is everything that salvation obtains: forgiveness of sin, eternal life with God, the riches of His grace enjoyed in His presence, the perfection of our humanity in the presence of glory. This inheritance cannot be destroyed, cannot perish or be defiled. Neither can the faith which secures that salvation be destroyed nor can the believer who holds that faith be destroyed. Faith, and the faithful believer are secured, “protected by the power of God.” God’s perfect knowledge of all that can ever happen and His perfect power which enables Him to accomplish all that He purposes, hold the believer as securely as heaven itself.
However, the believer is not a passive bystander in this endurance. Just as we responded to God’s gift of saving grace, we must also respond to God’s gift of persevering grace. We are continually exhorted to purify our hearts (James 4:8 2 Corinthians 7:1). But it is God who creates in us a pure heart (Psalm 51:10 Ezekiel 36:26,27)
We are exhorted to separate ourselves from sinful practices (2 Corinthians 6:17). But it is God who calls us and separates us unto Himself and for His holy purposes (Galatians 1:15).
We are exhorted to strengthen our feeble limbs and run with endurance the race set before us (Hebrews 12:1,12,13). But is Christ who strengthens us to do all things (Philippians 4:13 Ephesians 3:14-16).
We are called to hold fast our faith (Philippians 3:12, I Timothy 6:1) but reminded that it is God who is faithful (Hebrews 10:23). The psalmist testifies, “My soul clings to You; Your right hand upholds me” (Ps. 63:8). We are exhorted to hold fast our faith but Jesus reminds us that we are held in the palm of His hand, “My sheep hear my voice and I know them and they follow Me and I give eternal life to them and they will never perish and no one will snatch them out of My hand. My Father, who has given them to Me, is greater than all and no one is able to snatch them out of the Father’s hand” (John 10:27-29).
We are invited to press on “that (we) might lay hold of that for which (we) have been laid hold of by Christ Jesus” (Phl. 3:12).
We are commanded to keep ourselves in the love of God and to wait anxiously for the mercy of our Lord (Jude 21). Yet we are reminded that God is able to keep us from stumbling and to make us stand in the presence of His glory blameless (Jude 24).
God warns us about those who fall away (Hebrews 10:26,27) but promises that we are not among them, “But we are not of those who shrink back to destruction, but of those who have faith to the preserving of the soul” (Hebrews 10:39).
We are commanded to work out our salvation with fear and trembling but reminded that it is God who works in us to will and to do His good pleasure (Philippians 2:12,13).
We are exhorted to discipline ourselves like athletes in order that we might win the prize of eternal life (I Corinthians 9:24-27). But we are reminded that, “He who began a good work in you will perfect it until the day of Christ Jesus” (Philippians 1:6).
We do grow weary and there are times when history does not seem to make sense, times when we do not see the pattern of God’s purpose in our lives nor in the world around us. But it is not our place to judge the times or the seasons of God’s purpose. It is ours to endure, patiently and faithfully fulfilling the purpose of God in our lives.
24:14 “This gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all the nations, and then the end will come.”
Whatever wars and rumors of wars shake this world, whatever rending of nations or nature, whatever persecutions arise, the end will not come until the Gospel has been preached in the whole world. God is and will remain sovereign over history and over this world. History will not be completed, time will not end, until His purpose has been fulfilled. He is the God, “Who works all things after the counsel of His will” (Ephesians 1:12).
Notice that, “The whole world” will have the opportunity to hear the Gospel. We hear in these words the all-encompassing love of Christ, “Who for the joy set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame” (Hebrews 12:2). The joy set before Him was a multitude of sons and daughters standing in glory, a holy Bride, redeemed from every tribe and tongue and nation. However much this lost world may hate, despise and persecute its Savior and His holy church, nevertheless, the Good News of salvation will go out to every nation.
The end times church will be a persecuted, persevering church that preaches the Gospel to all the world. World wide evangelism will take place in the context of world wide chaos and persecution. A great harvest will be won for Christ in those final desperate days of history, possibly the greatest harvest in the history of the church. And then the end shall come.
Study Questions
1. How can we avoid being misled by false teachers and false prophets?
2. In verse 10 Jesus refers to a falling away — who are they and who could they not be?
Revealing the End of the Age: 24:15-31
24:15 “Therefore when you see the abomination of desolation which was spoken of through Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place (let the reader understand),”
Throughout His ministry, Jesus contended against evil, overcoming the tempter in His own life (Matthew 4:1-11), casting out demons and “healing all who were oppressed by the devil” (Acts 10:38). But there are times and places where evil manifests with particular, malicious violence and Jesus reiterates the prophecies of Daniel, that there will someday be a terrible abomination “in the holy place”.
As is often the case in prophecy, Daniel, who lived during the 6th century BC, was speaking of a particular historical event closer to his day but also pointing to an event far beyond his time. The immediate historical event was the desecration of the Jerusalem temple by the Greek general Antiochus in the second century BC (Daniel 11:31). Antiochus invaded Judea, set up an altar to Zeus in the Jerusalem temple, sacrificed a pig on the altar, massacred thousands of Jewish men, women and children and forbade the practice of the Jewish religion.
But Daniel’s prophecy also refers to the desecrating of a rebuilt Jerusalem temple by the Antichrist during the last days of history (see Daniel 9:27). Though there has always been a demeaning of the sacred in every generation, these two sacrileges stand out in Bible history, the actions of Antiochus in the second century BC and the actions of the Antichrist at the end of time. Both represent a direct affront to the holiness of God — deliberately profane, idolatrous acts in the place where God chose to manifest His glorious presence on earth.
Jesus quotes the phrase, “abomination of desolation” from Daniel 11:31 and 12:11 (though the prophetic description of the end time desolation is in Daniel 9:24-27). Jesus is speaking of a future event so He cannot be referring to the actions of Antiochus two hundred years before His birth. He is obviously referring to a time beyond His time. Since the Jerusalem temple was destroyed by the Romans in 70 AD (and the Romans did not perform any particular sacrilege or act of idolatry when they destroyed the temple), the far future prophecy of Daniel cannot have been fulfilled yet.
The Apostle Paul speaks of the coming of “the man of lawlessness ... who opposes and exalts himself above every so-called god or object of worship, so that he takes his seat in the temple of God, displaying himself as being God,” (2 Thess. 2:3,4). Paul is referring to the idolatrous worship of the Beast, the Antichrist, of which the Apostle John wrote in Revelation 13.
Jesus had already prophesied the destruction of the Jerusalem temple (Matthew 24:2) which occurred in 70 AD. Now He is speaking of an idolatrous sacrilege committed in the rebuilt temple in which the Antichrist sets up an altar to himself and declares himself to be God. Many commentators believe this will occur at the midpoint of the seven-year Tribulation and will be a sign to those alive on earth at that time that the hour of the end is approaching and the return of the Messiah is soon.
24:16-20 “then those who are in Judea must flee to the mountains. Whoever is on the housetop must not go down to get the things out that are in his house. Whoever is in the field must not turn back to get his cloak. But woe to those who are pregnant and to those who are nursing babies in those days! But pray that your flight will not be in the winter, or on a Sabbath.”
When Luke records these words of Jesus, he includes, “But when you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then recognize that her desolation is near. Then those who are in Judea must flee to the mountains” (Luke 21:20). At the midpoint of the Tribulation, the Antichrist will make war against Israel in order to establish an idol to himself in the temple. When that sacrilege occurs in the rebuilt Jerusalem temple — the abomination of desolation — there will not be time to even grab a coat. A terrible, genocidal onslaught of the Antichrist will be launched against the Jewish people in that day. This will be the final attempt to destroy the covenant nation as a way of preventing the return of the Messiah. For centuries Satan has attempted to annihilate the Jewish people. The Messiah could not have been born if there had been no Jewish nation and God’s salvation purpose cannot be fulfilled without a Jewish nation.
Satan’s rage will be especially incited by the massive spiritual revival taking place in Israel in those last days as many Jews finally recognize Jesus as their Messiah. An army of 144,000 evangelists will go out from Israel, preaching the Gospel around the world (Rev. 7:4-8). So it will be that Satan, acting through the Antichrist, will launch this final assault against the Jews at the midpoint of the Tribulation. Zecharia 13:8,9, indicates that two-thirds of the population of Israel will be destroyed at that time. The remnant are advised by Jesus to flee to the mountains.
These verses also remind us of the suddenness of evil, the unexpected manifestation of evil in every generation, the sudden breakthrough of evil that changes all of life in a heartbeat. One moment we are in the house or in the field. In the next moment we are fleeing for our lives.
But this end time will not only feature an explosion of evil. It will also witness an outpouring of the wrath of God upon an evil world and a final offering of grace. As evil multiplies, God will continue to pour out judgment and warn of final judgment. Through His holy church the Lord will continue to call for repentance and proclaim the good news of salvation. Many people will not heed the voice of God and the divine response will be final judgment and the collapse of every aspect of the wicked, idolatrous, God-rejecting world system. But many will turn to the Lord in that day, creating possibly the greatest harvest of souls for the kingdom of God in history.
During those final three and one-half years of history, civilization will be consumed by the evil which people have chosen and by the wrath of a holy God who confronts evil. The end will rush in with unexpected fury and swiftness.
24:21 “For then there will be a great tribulation, such as has not occurred since the beginning of the world until now, nor ever will.”
Throughout history, there have always been times of tribulation and suffering. But Jesus is speaking of this greatest of all tribulations, the Great Tribulation at the end of history. It will be of earth shaking proportions, with previously unseen levels and dimensions of destruction, “Such as has not occurred since the beginning of the world until now.” Nature and civilization will collapse. It will be a time of unrestrained demonic activity, floods, earthquakes, famines, plagues, wars and divine judgment outpoured.
24:22 “Unless those days had been cut short, no life would have been saved; but for the sake of the elect those days will be cut short.”
The times will be so terrible that no human life would survive unless those days had been shortened. This is a testimony, not merely to the destructiveness of evil, but also to the sovereignty of God. Even in the midst of the greatest manifestation of demonic activity and human sin, even as the Lord pours out consuming judgment on the rebellious, Babylonian world system, God is still Lord over history. It is God and God alone who determines the times and the seasons, establishing “all things after the counsel of His will” (Ephesians 1:11).
Even in the midst of judgment God exercises mercy. “For the sake of the elect those days will be cut short.” There are many who believe that followers of Christ will have been removed from the world in the rapture of the church. So it was for the Jerusalem church in AD 70, when the Romans destroyed Jerusalem. There is an ancient tradition that the Holy Spirit had given warning through prophets and the church had fled to safety.
Many other Bible teachers believe the church will be present during the Tribulation.
Whichever interpretation we believe, there will be multitudes who come to faith during this time. They will endure terrible persecution but God will be faithful to keep them in faith. This does not mean that they will not die. John spoke of those who loved Christ more than their own life, who “loved not their lives even unto death” (Rev. 12:11). In Revelation 6:9 we read of the martyrs “who had been slain because of the word of God and because of the testimony which they had maintained.” In Revelation 7:14 we read of the great multitude who “come out of the great tribulation,” (that is, they came out through martyrdom).
There will be a great harvest of souls into the kingdom of God during the last days of history and as the hatred of the world against God multiplies, many will die for their faith. But God will preserve their faith, their testimony and their eternal reward.
24:23 “Then if anyone says to you, ‘Behold, here is the Christ,’ or ‘There He is,’ do not believe him.”
There have always been false prophets and false messiahs, even in the first century. The Apostle John warned the church, “Children, it is the last hour; and just as you heard that antichrist is coming, even now many antichrists have appeared; from this we know that it is the last hour” (I John 2:18). All of time since the sacrifice, resurrection and ascension of Jesus is “the last hour,” the end of time. John says that during this era there are many false messiahs but as history moves toward its conclusion, these counterfeit leaders will increase and the final days of the end time will be characterized by even worse deception.
24:24 “For false Christs and false prophets will arise and will show great signs and wonders, so as to mislead, if possible, even the elect.”
Jesus performed miracles, signs and wonders. So have His true followers. But false messiahs and false prophets also bring their lying signs and wonders. When Moses confronted Pharaoh with miraculous signs, the Egyptian magicians also performed a limited number of miracles (Exodus 7:11,22 and 8:7). But they were unable to prevent the destruction of Egyptian power or the liberation of the Hebrew people. Hitler brought the miracle of economic recovery to a Germany that had been devastated by the Treaty of Versailles and by hyper-inflation. But ultimately, he brought devastation and death.
Paul speaks of the Antichrist as, “The one whose coming is in accord with the activity of Satan, with all power and signs and false wonders, and with all the deception of wickedness for those who perish, because they did not receive the love of the truth so as to be saved” (2 Thes. 2:9,10). The Antichrist will be accompanied by a false prophet who, “performs great signs, so that he even makes fire come down out of heaven to the earth in the presence of men” (Rev. 13:13). This is “the false prophet who performed the signs in his presence, by which he deceived those who had received the mark of the beast and those who worshiped his image” (Rev. 19:20). John speaks of demonic spirits that will go out in those last days, “performing signs” (Rev. 16:14).
There have always been false workers of false miracles and in the end time, the miracles performed by false leaders will be so believable that even the elect (the redeemed, God’s chosen people) will be tempted to believe their deception. But though there may be momentary deception or confusion, we will not be ultimately or finally deceived. God will preserve us. Jesus, speaking of Himself as the Good Shepherd, said, “The sheep follow him because they know his voice. A stranger they simply will not follow, but flee from him, because they do not know the voice of strangers” (John 10:4,5).
In the hours before the cross, Jesus prayed one final prayer for His followers. He prayed that the Father would “keep them from the evil one” (John 17:15). God has always answered and will continue to answer that prayer. There have always been false prophets and as we approach the end there will be a multiplying of false prophets and false signs. We can trust, though, that God will preserve His true followers from damning deception.
24:25,26 “Behold, I have told you in advance. So if they say to you, ‘Behold, He is in the wilderness,’ do not go out, or, ‘Behold, He is in the inner rooms,’ do not believe them.”
Who will be deceived by the false signs and lying wonders? Paul says it is those who “did not receive the love of the truth so as to be saved” (2 Thes. 2:10). Who will be preserved? Those who love the truth.
The Psalmist heard God say, “I will instruct you and teach you in the way you should go. I will guide you with My eye upon you” (Psalm 32:8). God guides us as we read His Word and allow skilled, Godly teachers to instruct us. God guides us as we pray and open our hearts to the still, small voice of the Spirit. God guides us as we commit ourselves to His holy church and allow fellow believers to speak truth into our lives. God guides us as we ask Him to purify our hearts, as we live and obey what we understand of His truth.
The Holy Spirit abiding in us will take the Scriptures, our prayers, the loving voices of faithful fellow believers, and will lead us into all the truth necessary to live the life God has purposed for us. Jesus said, speaking of the Holy Spirit, “He will guide you into all truth” (John 16:13).
In discussing the presence of the antichrist spirit, John said,“But you have an anointing from the Holy One, and you all know” (I John 2:20). That anointing is the indwellng presence of the Holy Spirit. In every age, and especially as history draws toward its conclusion, we will value the presence of the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of truth, as He gives us discernment and preserves us from destructive deception. Those who love the truth will be preserved by the truth.
24:27 “For just as the lightning comes from the east and flashes even to the west, so will the coming of the Son of Man be.”
The end of time includes not only the multiplying of evil, the outpouring of the wrath of God and the great end time harvest of souls for the kingdom of God. These are only a prelude to the Great Event at the end of the Great Tribulation — the return of Jesus Christ to earth.
The return of Christ will not be hidden. It will be visible to all the tribes of the earth. His identity will require no secret formulas or hidden knowledge to unmask. He will be seen and identified as clearly as lightning is seen. His return will be sudden, unexpected, accompanied by signs in the heavens and as visually spectacular as a world wide flash of lightning. In the midst of history’s darkest hour, God will still be sovereign. God will still be working out God’s purposes in God’s timing. The same Creator who began history will conclude history.
24:28 “Wherever the corpse is, there the vultures will gather.”
This is a reference to the reality that the final days of the end times will be a terrible season of death. But in a sense, it is a summary of the history of humanity since Eden. God warned Adam and Eve that if they chose to sin against Him, the resulting separation would produce a state of being called death. God did not create death. Humanity in rebellion against God created the reality of death. And so it has been through out the ages — humanity in rebellion against its Creator, separated from the Giver of life, has experienced death in all its manifold and grievous expressions. But never has the impact of death been so vast, so all-encompassing as it will be in the final days of the end times.
At that time, an angel will appear in the heavens proclaiming the death of the Babylonian world system. “Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, she who has made all the nations drink of the wine of the passion of her immorality” (Rev. 14:8). This refers to the complete destruction of the economic, political, artistic and philosophical systems which comprised a world in violent rebellion against its Creator.
Yet in the midst of death, Jesus will appear, bringing life and resurrection to all who have placed their hope in Him. “For the wages of sin is death, but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord” (Romans 6:23). Whatever dark valleys we pass through, whatever dying of hope or dream or vision or possibility, whatever suffering, trial, persecution, tribulation or martyrdom, whatever seasons of this world’s dying we experience, Jesus is still the Lord of life. He said, “I am the resurrection and the life; he who believes in Me, though he die, yet shall he live; and he who lives and believes in Me shall never die” (John 11:225,26).
24:29 “But immediately after the tribulation of those days, the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light, and the stars will fall from the sky, and the powers of the heavens will be shaken.”
“Immediately after the tribulation of those days,” that is, at the conclusion of the Tribulation which featured the final outpouring of rebellion against God, the final outpouring of divine wrath on rebellious humanity and a final summons to salvation, “the heavens will be shaken.” This will not be an expression of a universe spiraling out of control. It will be a purposeful act revealing divine authority over the final moments of human history.
The return of Jesus, and the time immediately prior to His return, will be marked by cataclysmic signs in the sky, a shaking of the lights and the powers in the heavenlies, stars falling from their places and even the light of the sun will be reduced. The Apostle John speaks of this, “The fourth angel sounded, and a third of the sun and a third of the moon and a third of the stars were struck, so that a third of them would be darkened and the day would not shine for a third of it, and the night in the same way” (Rev. 8:12; also in 6:12,13). That will take place during the tribulation.
Isaiah prophesied this, “Behold, the day of the Lord is coming … For the stars of heaven and their constellations will not flash forth their light; the sun will be dark when it rises and the moon will not shed its light” (Isa. 13:9a,10). Joel also prophesied this (Joel 2:30,31) and Peter quoted that prophecy in his first sermon (Acts 2:20). Notice that not only the heavenly bodies are shaken but also “the powers of the heavens” — the laws of physics which govern those heavenly bodies, are shaken.
In the Revelation signs in the heavens are associated with the escalating judgment of God during the Tribulation. But it seems also that these signs appear in the final moments of history in anticipation of Christ’s return. It’s as though creation cannot contain the reentry of its Creator, the One by whom, for whom and through whom all things were created, in whom “all things hold together” (Colossians 1:16,17). The light of sun, stars and moon pales when the Light of the world passes close by.
24:30 “And then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky with power and great glory.”
The sign of the Son of Man will appear in the heavens. For centuries Bible commentators have debated “the sign of the Son of Man.” Many believe it will be the cross, whether formed by a convergence of heavenly bodies or by a supernatural act of God. Others believe that the sign will be Jesus Himself.
Whatever the sign, it will be clearly seen and, “The tribes of the earth will mourn.” The unredeemed who survive the final outpouring of wrath will mourn and surviving Jews in particular will mourn the Messiah for whom they had waited for so many centuries, whom they put to death when He first appeared. For many, whose hearts have been hardened by sin, this mourning will express a final rejection of the Lord. They will continue to call “to the mountains and to the rocks, ‘Fall on us and hide us from the presence of Him who sits on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb’” (Rev. 6:16).
However, this mourning may indicate an attitude of repentance in some hearts. It may be that, as Jesus appears in the heavens, the hearts of those who have not been finally and unredeemably hardened will be pierced and men and women will turn to the Lord. This may apply especially to Israel.
Zecharia prophesied: “I will pour out on the house of David and on the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the Spirit of grace and of supplication, so that they will look on Me whom they have pierced; and they will mourn for Him, as one mourns for an only son, and they will weep bitterly over Him like the bitter weeping over a firstborn … In that day a fountain will be opened for the house of David and for the inhabitants of Jerusalem, for sin and for impurity” (Zech. 12:10,13:1).
The Lord, through the prophet Jeremiah, had rightly accused the nation of forsaking Him, “the fountain of living waters,” (Jere. 2:13). But Zecharia prophesied that there is a day coming when this same God will pour out a spirit of grace and of supplication, drawing Israel to the waters of salvation. The Lord will then open a fountain of grace for the nation that had for so long rejected grace. In that day will be fulfilled the desire of their Messiah who said, “If anyone is thirsty, let him come to Me and drink” (John 7:37); and who said, “The water that I will give him will become in him a well of water springing up to eternal life” (John 4:14).
This prophecy of a fountain of grace was partly fulfilled in the first century as Jesus preached throughout Galilee and Judea and people repented and believed. It was partly fulfilled as the apostles preached and as the church has preached through the centuries. Jews and Gentiles have knelt and have drunk from the fountain of grace. Notice that it is “for sin and impurity.” All who kneel and drink are forgiven of sin, declared to be just. It is for cleansing from impurity, they will be sanctified.
But Zecharia’s prophecy also refers to a final harvest among the Jews in the days closely preceding the return of Christ. There will be a great outpouring of mourning and grace in Israel. Jesus will be so real to many, it will be as though they are looking on Him “whom they have pierced.” This massive revival in Israel will lead to the rising up and sending forth of the vast army of evangelists, 144,00 from the nation of Israel (Rev. 7:4).
Some commentators believe that this prophecy of Zecharia also refers to the appearance of Jesus in the heavens, in the final moments of time. Israel will look directly on the Messiah they crucified. In response to heartfelt repentance, “A fountain will be opened for the house of David and for the inhabitants of Jerusalem, for sin and for impurity.” As a result, the final harvest of Israel will be gathered in that last hour.
We wonder if that day when Israel looks on Him “whom they have pierced,” when “the Spirit of grace and of supplication” is outpoured, when the fountain of grace is opened “for the house of David and for the inhabitants of Jerusalem, for sin and for impurity,” we wonder, is that the day which Abraham desired to see and saw it (John 8:56)? Is that the day “that many prophets and righteous men desired to see” (Matt. 13:17)?
There will be a sign in the heavens and however we interpret that sign, Jesus will appear in clouds of glory. Even as He ascended from the Mount of Olives wrapped in the shekinah glory of God (Acts 1:9), so He will return. Centuries ago, John prophesied this event, “Behold, He is coming with the clouds, and every eye will see Him, even those who pierced Him; and all the tribes of the earth will mourn over Him. So it is to be. Amen” (Rev. 1:7).
Notice that first the lights of heaven dim, as a stage is bathed in darkness, then the first light of the cross, then Jesus Himself appears in the unmistakable glory of God.
Jesus will return not only in glory but also with power. This power will be demonstrated in the destruction of the Babylonian world system, the binding of Satan, the raising of the righteous dead, the establishing of His glorious rule on the earth and the restoration of the earth. No more convulsions of nature, no more war and injustice. No more disharmony in nature, “And the wolf will dwell with the lamb, and the leopard will lie down with the young goat, and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little boy will lead them (Isa. 11:6).
By the power of the Lord, the earth will bring forth abundant fruit, “And in that day the mountains will drip with sweet wine, and the hills will flow with milk, and all the brooks of Judah will flow with water; and a spring will go out from the house of the Lord to water the valley of Shittim” (Joel 3:18).
The earth will bear so abundantly that, “The plowman will overtake the reaper and the treader of grapes him who sows seed” (Amos 9:13). Before the last harvest can be fully reaped, the next harvest is being planted.
By the power of the Lord the topography of the earth will be restored to something approximating its original form, “When the mountains will drip sweet wine and all the hills will be dissolved” (Amos 9:13).
By the power of the Lord every aspect of the curse will be removed, “Then the lame will leap like a deer, and the tongue of the mute will shout for joy. For waters will break forth in the wilderness and streams in the Arabah (desert)” (Isa. 35:6).
24:31 “And He will send forth His angels with a great trumpet and they will gather together His elect from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the other.”
There will be a gathering together of the redeemed “from one end of the sky to the other.” Some Bible commentators believe that this is not the rapture of the church — they teach that the rapture occurred before the outpouring of God’s wrath, before the great tribulation. The Apostle Paul speaks of the rapture trumpet calling forth living believers who rise to meet those believers who have died in the Lord. According to this interpretation, they meet in the air but Christ is not seen by the unbelieving world (I Corinthians 15:51,52; I Thessalonians 4:16,17) and His feet do not touch down on the earth.
Pre-trib commentators believe that this trumpet in Matthew 24:31, at the conclusion of the tribulation, is the final trumpet, calling for the gathering of those saints who have gone to be with the Lord (who died in the Lord and those who were raptured) meeting those who are still alive on earth, who came to know the Lord during the time of the tribulation but were not martyred. This trumpet announces the end of history and the beginning of the thousand year reign of Jesus Christ on earth.
Other commentators interpret this final trumpet as the rapture — saints on earth meeting those who have died in the Lord as the Lord descends. Whichever opinion we hold, what is most important is this wonderful truth: Jesus Christ is returning to establish His kingdom on earth.
The prophet Daniel saw that day: “I kept looking in the night visions, and behold, with the clouds of heaven One like a Son of Man was coming, and He came up to the Ancient of Days and was presented before Him. And to Him was given dominion, glory and a kingdom, that all the peoples, nations and men of every language might serve Him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion which will not pass away; and His kingdom is one which will not be destroyed” (Daniel 7:13,14).
All who died in faith and all who are alive in faith on that day will meet Him, “And so we will be with the Lord forever” (I Thes. 4:17).
Study Questions:
1. In verse 22 we read of the sovereignty of God even in the midst of the Great Tribulation. How is sovereignty expressed in this verse?
2. How do we know that the elect, the redeemed, will not be ultimately or finally misled by false messiahs? (see verse 24).
Parables and Illustrations of the End Time (24:32-51)
24:32,33 “Now learn the parable from the fig tree: when its branch has already become tender and puts forth its leaves, you know that summer is near; so, you too, when you see all these things, recognize that He is near, right at the door.”
The disciples had asked, “What will be the sign of your coming and of the end of the age” (24:3). Jesus responded with an extended teaching on the signs and characteristics of the last days of these end times. He now expands on this teaching and shares two parables to illustrate the truth. Jesus used the world around Him — fishermen, farmers and fig trees — to illustrate truth. He reminds His listeners that when a fig tree buds, it is spring and that means that summer is approaching. In other words, there are dependable signs in nature which reveal the times and seasons of the year. By the presence of one season, we know the near approach of the next season.
In the same way there are signs that reveal the time of history, and by implication, the time on God’s clock. We know that the Messiah is near when we see the signs described by Jesus in the preceding verses. We are reminded in this that history is not an unending spiral of random events, not an out of control river bursting through dams and levees. History, violent, tragic and perplexing as it often appears, is under the sovereign Lordship of the God who declares “the end from the beginning and from ancient times things which have not been done, saying, ‘My purpose will be established and I will accomplish all My good pleasure’” (Isa. 46:10).
It is pleasing to God that we discern the times. Indeed, Jesus exhorts us to be able to “recognize that He is near, right at the door.” Yes, He also said, “It is not for you to know the times or epochs (seasons) which the Father has fixed by His own authority; but you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you; and you shall be My witnesses” (Acts 1:7). Jesus spoke those words in response to the disciples’ expectation of the immediate establishment of the kingdom of God. He meant that the church is not to stand around looking at the sky or devising false end time calendars. We are to go forth and preach the good news among the nations, declaring with our words and with works of mercy the presence of the coming kingdom. But at the same time, we are to be discerning.
The Lord’s priority in our lives is not prediction but preparation. We will not know the exact hour of Christ’s return, the end of history and the inbreaking of the kingdom of God. However, it is not God’s will that we be caught unprepared for His return or for any season of God’s purpose. In every generation, God is present, active and establishing His kingdom purpose. As we live Spirit-led lives, as we feed on God’s Word, as we grow in the grace and knowledge and likeness of Jesus, we will discern God’s purpose and timing for each day and day by day we will fulfill His calling on our lives. Holy, obedient, active servants of Christ will be ready in the hour that He returns because they are ready each hour of each day.
One further note here. The fig tree was occasionally used in the Bible as a symbol of Israel (for instance, Hosea 9:10). Some consider these verses (24:32,33) to be a prophetic reference to the blossoming of the state of Israel as a sign of the end time. However one interprets this, it is significant that in 1948 Israel was reestablished as a sovereign nation after almost 1900 years of nonexistence.
24:34 “Truly I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all these things take place.”
“This generation” does not refer to the generation alive when Jesus spoke those words, obviously, because they did pass away and Messiah did not return. Neither were there extraordinary signs in the heavens, nor the gathering of the elect nor a multiplying of false prophets with false signs and wonders. “This generation” refers to those people who are living when these signs take place. That generation will not pass away until all the signs are completed and the Messiah returns.
24:35 “Heaven and earth will pass away, but My words will not pass away.”
Jesus then reminds them that His words are more dependable than the continued existence of the universe, that heaven and earth will pass away but His words will remain. There will be a new heaven and a new earth someday. In 2 Peter 3:10-13, the apostle talks about the dissolving of this sin-tainted universe and the creation of “new heavens and a new earth, in which righteousness dwells.” But the living, dynamic Word of God that creates, destroys and makes all things new, will abide forever. Not one word that God has ever spoken can ever pass away, fade, diminish, be proven to be untrue (Isaiah 40:8) or fail to accomplish God’s purpose stated in that word (Isaiah 55:10,11). As the psalmist testified, “Forever, O Lord, Your word is settled in heaven” (Psalm 119:89).
This is good to know in a world where change is constant, where the mountains and monuments which seemed so permanent shake and quake and collapse into the swirling sea of chaos and confusion. It is good to know that God’s word is unchanging and enduring, especially when those words are challenging to the soul and sometimes hard to fathom, as these words concerning the end of time. Following Christ’s truth can lead to persecution, suffering and death. But take courage, we are following truth that will never die, truth that will outlive its persecutors, truth that will outlive the universe, for that truth is incarnate in an ever living Savior who said, “I am the way and the truth and the life” (John 14:6).
24:36 “But of that day and hour no one knows, not even the angels of heaven, nor the Son, but the Father alone.”
The disciples wanted to know the exact timing of the end of history and Jesus responds that no one knows except the Father. He wants us to be discerning of the times and the seasons so that we may be faithful, responsive to God’s purpose, fulfilling His calling upon our lives, prepared at any moment for the continuation or the ending of history. But not even Jesus, in His humanity, knew the exact hour and neither will we.
When Jesus was born in human form, He did not cease to be God but He did veil the glory He had with the Father in heaven (see Philippians 2:6,7). Otherwise, Mary’s womb could not have contained Him. He did not cease to be God — He was in fact the fulness of Deity in bodily form (Col. 2:9) — but in submission to the Father He voluntarily emptied Himself of some of the rights and privileges of Deity. Though as God He was omnipotent, as Man He depended on His Father’s power and at times became so weary that He fell asleep in a boat in the midst of a storm. As God He was omnipresent but as Man He was limited to being in one place at one time. As God He was omniscient but as Man, His knowledge was limited to that which the Father revealed to Him.
So regarding the end time, Jesus, in His earthly ministry, knew only what the Father showed Him. When He says that only the Father knows the timing of the end, He was not denying His Deity but confessing His humanity. He was Son of God and Son of Man. Having returned to the Father, Jesus now shares all knowledge with the Father and the Holy Spirit.
24:37-39 “For the coming of the Son of Man will be just like the days of Noah. For as in those days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered the ark, and they did not understand until the flood came and took them all away; so will the coming of the Son of Man be.”
In the midst of the tribulation of the end times, people will be attempting to live their normal lives. Just as in the days of Noah, it will be business as usual until the sudden, unexpected end. It is not wrong to marry or to eat and drink. These are normal human behaviors. But it is wrong to be so caught up, so absorbed in our daily routine, that we fail to discern the times and seasons of God’s purpose. Even normal living can become self indulgent. The Apostle Paul adds, “But realize this, that in the last days difficult times will come. For men will be lovers of self” (2 Tim. 3:1-5).
The people of Noah's day did not understand the time, did not hear God’s call to repent, lacked discernment and so were destroyed, swept away by the cataclysmic events of their day. How sad that people can look at a fig tree and know the time of year and yet not discern the seasons of their own life nor the presence and purpose of God in the world around them.
It is almost unbelievable that in the last days of history, as governments and economies collapse and nature itself disintegrates under the weight of human sin and the judgmental wrath of God, that people will still be attempting to go about the business of the day. This reveals the depth of human depravity expressed in a willful refusal to accept accountability for sin, a willful rebellion against God’s command to repent, a willful blindness to the time, to the presence and activity of God. Again, we will not know the exact hour of history’s conclusion. But we are exhorted by Christ Himself to recognize, to discern the signs of the times and live accordingly.
24:40,41 “Then there will be two men in the field; one will be taken and one will be left. Two women will be grinding at the mill; one will be taken and one will be left.”
Jesus is speaking of the suddenness of God’s purpose, the rushing in of the day of the Lord, the instantaneous passing of a culture, the termination of a world civilization as history concludes. But this is not merely an end time truth. For all of us, life can change in a heart beat; life can end in the twinkling of an eye. We each have a personal end time and had best be ready each day. The way of readiness is not by knowing the future but by knowing the God who holds the future and holds our lives in His hand. To know Him, to worship Him and pray to Him, to open our lives to His Word and live His Word, to allow His Holy Spirit to inform and transform our lives, to discern and follow God’s leading, this is readiness for this time for all time and for the end of time.
Moses wrote in Psalm 90, “So teach us to number our days, that we may present to You a heart of wisdom” (90:12). What a good prayer: “Lord, teach us to evaluate our priorities, our investment of time and energy and skill and resource so that our life will be significant, meaningful, fruitful; so that we may fulfill the purpose for which You designed us.”
24:42-44 “Therefore be on the alert, for you do not know which day your Lord is coming. But be sure of this, that if the head of the house had known at what time of the night the thief was coming, he would have been on the alert and would not have allowed his house to be broken into. For this reason you also must be ready; for the Son of Man is coming at an hour when you do not think He will.”
The word translated be alert or watch means to be awake, spiritually alert, vigilant, ready. Our lives must be in a state of discerning readiness for the inbreaking of the Lord, not just at the end of time but each day. Whatever is God’s purpose today, we must be discerning if we would know it, holy if we would enter in, faithful if we would fulfill that purpose. The life that is watchfully prepared to know and obey Christ today, will be ready in the hour of His return.
The context for the following parable is the preceding teaching: signs of the end of time, events that would take place prior to the return of Christ. Jesus climaxed that teaching with warning and exhortation — if the head of the house had known at what time of night the thief was coming, he would have been on the alert. For this reason we must be ready too, for the Son of Man is coming at an unexpected hour.
Again we see this dual theme of discerning the times while not knowing the exact hour. Jesus’ purpose is to prepare a church for His return and history’s end, which may take place sooner than we expected or later than we dreamed. The emphasis is on discerning faithfulness and preparation, not precise knowledge of the timing.
Jesus then told the following parable.
24:45,46 “Who then is the faithful and sensible slave whom his master put in charge of his household to give them their food at the proper time? Blessed is that slave whom his master finds so doing when he comes.”
The faithful and wise servant could be compared to a pastor, set in the church by Jesus and commissioned to spiritually feed the people of God until our Master returns. This servant may also be compared to anyone with responsibility to others, whether in a family or a business. How blessed he or she will be if, upon the Lord’s return, the pastor is found faithfully breaking the bread of God’s Word to the people of God, the parent is faithfully nurturing the child, the spouse is sacrificially ministering to husband or wife, the employer responding to the employees with justice and equity.
What is it that the Master of our house will reward? Not fame, notoriety, the size of buildings or church membership nor headlines of grand accomplishment. He will reward faithfulness to His command: feed my sheep.
24:47 “Truly I say to you that he will put him in charge of all his possessions.”
The reward will be greater responsibility in the house of the Master. The faithful exercise of responsibility on earth, in this age, leads to greater responsibility in the millennial reign of Christ and in eternity. Those who are faithful over a little will be given charge over much (see also Matthew 25:20,21).
24:48 “But if that evil slave says in his heart, ‘My master is not coming for a long time,’
There is also an evil servant. The root of his evil is his belief that his master is not returning “for a long time.” He no longer senses any historical connection to his master. This may be that person who believes that there is a God but does not believe that God is active in history or that God will intervene in history decisively and conclusively.
This may be that person who believes there is a God but He will not hold me accountable to His clearly stated standards of justice, mercy, faithfulness or holiness. This person believes that there is a God but He does not mean what He says, does not say what He means. His Word may apply to others but not to me. I can live any way I choose — there will be no accountability.
Or this may be that person who entirely disbelieves in the existence of God. God-talk is nothing other than myth or legend. Therefore, there is no transcendent standard of truth because there is no truth speaker who transcends our human philosophies or institutions. There is no transcendent standard of justice because there is no standard of justice or law beyond or above my own society or my own personal interpretations of justice and law.
24:49 “and begins to beat his fellow slaves and eat and drink with drunkards;”
This loss of accountability motivates the evil servant to beat his fellow servants and to eat and drink with drunkards. His lifestyle becomes characterized by cruel abuse and self indulgent excess. After all, the master either does not exist or, maybe he does, but he is not sovereign over my life and will not hold me accountable for my use of time, talent, opportunity and resources.
This might be the pastor who does not feed his flock the Word of God, a Word which works powerfully in people to produce Godliness. Instead he beats on them with doctrines and tirades, exercises authority to control and manipulate them while withholding from them the gifts and grace of God. He then takes the resources of ministry and consumes them on himself.
Or this might be the pastor who feeds his flock counterfeit bread, false teaching or sweet pudding which has no spiritual nutrition. His flock grows fat on that which is not bread, starving in a famine of the word.
This could be the corporate executive who plunders the stockholders, lies to his customers and abuses his employees with no pang of conscience, with no thought of accountability to anyone. He lavishes the corporate profits on himself while his self indulgence and excess reveal his true motive for living: selfish greed.
This could be the politician, the king, the leader, the dictator, who refuses to recognize the rule of law, who abuses the public trust, whose exercise of power serves to enrich himself while oppressing, diminishing and even enslaving those under his authority. Relatively few world leaders recognize the sovereignty of God over their lives yet they exercise authority by God’s permission.
The Psalmist reminds us that all “power belongs to God” (Psalm 62:11). Paul reminds us that, “There is no authority except from God and those which exist are established by God” (Romans 13:1). Recognize this truth or not, every person in the world who exercises authority whether in the church, a family, business or government does so by the permission of Almighty God and under His sovereign Lordship. Though many live as though there is no accountability, shaking their fists at God, the Lord laughs at them, scoffs at them and “will speak to them in His anger and terrify them in His fury” (Psalm 2:4,5). There will be accountability.
24:50,51 “the master of that slave will come on a day when he does not expect him and at an hour which he does not know, and will cut him in pieces and assign him a place with the hypocrites; in that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.”
Jesus warns that the master of this house will return and will punish the evil servant and it will not matter what the servant believes about his master. The master still exists, will return and will require accountability from the evil servant.
Men and women of power and influence may not recognize the sovereignty of God over their lives, may not believe that they are ultimately accountable to God, but they are. The Lord has said, “By Me kings reign, and rulers decree justice” (Prov. 8:15). This is the God of whom Daniel said, “It is He who changes the times and the epochs; He removes kings and establishes kings; He gives wisdom to wise men and knowledge to men of understanding” (Daniel 2:21).
The unfaithful servant will be cut in pieces and what will be more cutting than the piercing realization that the Master truly exists, that there are standards of truth and justice which transcend our self-justifying policies and fragile institutions? What is more cutting than the piercing knowledge that we are ultimately held accountable to the Master’s truth and justice, whether we believe in Him or not? What will be more cutting than the sudden severing of empire and wealth and power and glory in the moment of accountability?
What will be more cutting than the realization that all their empire building was nothing more than a futile waste of time and resources, a mere chasing after emptiness and vanity? What is more cutting than the terrifying insight that humanity’s personal kingdoms, which seem so magnificent and mighty for a season, are nothing more substantial than wind, a wind which dissipates even as the servant’s last breath escapes from his dead lungs?
The evil servant is assigned “a place with the hypocrites; in that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth” (24:51). This is the outer darkness (25:30), a place of terrible torment and grief. This is a picture of hell, a state of being which is defined by the absolute relational absence of God and all that comprises God’s being: light, life, mercy, joy, holiness, blessing, truth and grace. The punishment indicates that this was not a true believer in Christ. A redeemed follower of Jesus would not be cast into outer darkness, no matter how terribly he or she failed. Whereas our endurance proves our salvation, those who fall away into condemnation prove that they were never redeemed at all (I John 2:19).
The Lord of the church, who is also the Lord of history, will return someday and though the years pass and He tarries, He is still Lord and we His servants are still accountable. Indeed, all who live on earth will be held accountable for the exercise of time, talent and resource.
Peter warned that there would be scoffers, ridiculing the return of Jesus (2 Ptr. 3:3-9). They will ask with mocking voices, “Where is the promise of His coming? For ever since the fathers fell asleep, all continues just as it was from the beginning of creation” (2 Peter 3:4).
They are mistaken on two counts. First, all of life does not continue just as it was from the beginning. The Lord poured out cataclysmic judgment on a sinful earth in the days of Noah (see Genesis chapters 6-8). Every civilization on earth at that time was destroyed.
Second, it is only out of mercy that the Lord does not conclude human history today, desiring that none would perish ( 2 Peter. 3:9). It is not that God is powerless, unaware or indifferent to the evil and suffering in the world today. Rather, in His mercy He sends forth a gospel-proclaiming church, calling all who will come to repentance and salvation.
Nevertheless, His return is certain and as we await that day, we should take to heart His warning and admonition. And what does the Lord require of us? That we be found faithful.
Study Questions
1. What does it mean to you that the universe will pass away but not one of Jesus’ words will prove to be untrue?
2. Though we will not know the hour or day of our Lord’s return, we are to be alert and accountable. What does this mean?
Matthew 25
Parable of the Wise and Foolish Virgins (25:1-13)
25:1,2 “Then the kingdom of heaven will be comparable to ten virgins, who took their lamps and went out to meet the bridegroom. Five of them were foolish, and five were prudent.”
This parable follows and precedes teachings and parables about the second coming of Jesus, though it is also a kingdom parable. Jesus begins by saying, “Then the kingdom of heaven will be comparable to ten virgins” (Matt. 25:1).
The setting of the parable is the third part of a Jewish wedding. The first part was the engagement, usually handled by the fathers, sometimes years in advance. The second stage was the betrothal, consisting of a marriage ceremony which included the exchange of vows. At that time, the couple was considered to be legally married, though it might be many months before they lived together or consummated their marriage. During this time, the groom developed his capacity to provide for his bride and prepared a place for them to live.
The third part of the marriage was the wedding feast, when the groom returned for his bride. This usually took place at night and the couple would proceed through the streets with the wedding party to the place of celebration. The feast might last several days to a week — it was the greatest social event in the life of the village. At the end of the festivity, the bride and groom would be left together alone.
The bridegroom represents Jesus. The ten virgins represent the church but not necessarily the redeemed. The church is comprised of many different kinds of people, some of whom truly know Christ and some who do not; some who have trusted in Christ’s atoning work on the cross but some who have trusted in their own works; some who reveal by their faithful, fruitful perseverance that their faith is true, saving faith; and some, who by their lack of endurance and fruitfulness, reveal a false, counterfeit faith.
In this parable, all are waiting for the Bridegroom’s return, looking for him. But five were wise and five were foolish. Five were prepared, five were unprepared. Five entered in to the joy of the wedding feast. Five encountered a closed door and when they cried out, “Lord, lord, open up for us,” they heard the voice of the Groom reply from within, “I do not know you” (25:12).
Jesus does not say, “I do not know you” to those who have confessed their faith in His redeeming sacrifice. When He says, “I do not know you,” He is referring to those who have not known Him and have made this obvious in the way that they lived. Jesus does not mean that He does not know truth about their lives — obviously He does. He means that He does not know them in a relational sense — they have not entered into a redeemed relationship with Him.
In Matthew 7:21-23, Jesus said, “Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father who is in heaven will enter. Many will say to Me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name and in your name cast out demons and in your name perform many miracles?’ And I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness.’”
Jesus says, “I never knew you, depart from Me,” in spite of the testimony of those people that they had prophesied in Jesus’ name, had cast out demons and performed miracles. Their testimony is that they have been a part of Jesus’ church and ministry. Yet Jesus says He does not know them and it is their lawlessness that proves He does not know them.
Jesus said, “If you love Me, you will keep My commandments” (John 14:15). He asked, “Why do you call Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ and do not do what I say?” (Luke 6:46). The Apostle John said, “By this we know that we have come to know Him, if we keep His commandments” (I John 2:3).
There are people in every generation who testify that they are part of the church, part of the ministry of the church but their living contradicts their testimony and Jesus’s response is that He does not know them in any relational sense. Because He does not know them, He closes the door of the kingdom to them.
As we have said, Christ does not close the door on those who have opened the door of their life to Him, who have entered into relationship with Him. Jesus said, “Behold, I stand at the door and knock; if anyone hears my voice and opens the door, I will come in to him and will dine with him and he with me” (Revelation 3:20). Those words were addressed to the church at Laodicea, a church which had closed its doors to the Lord. When Jesus closes the door on anyone, it is because they have refused to open the door of their heart to Him, have refused His invitation to enter through the doorway of faith into the kingdom of God.
The Apostle Paul speaks of those who hold to a form of religion while denying the power of God (2 Timothy 3:5). Paul is speaking of those who place their faith in the rituals and the good works of religion as a means of salvation while denying the power of God to save them.
The saving power of God is revealed in the cross of Jesus Christ (I Corinthians 1:18-25). On that cross, Jesus bore our sins and took upon Himself the wrath of God against sin. Those who trust in that atoning sacrifice are forgiven of sin, cleansed of sin, redeemed from sin and reconciled to God. Having experienced the power of God for salvation, we enter into a living, intimate, love relationship with God in which we know Him and He knows us. In this relationship the Lord continually draws us closer to Himself, reveals Himself to us, transforms us in His likeness and this transformation is revealed in a life of holy, loving obedience to the Lord; not perfect obedience — we continually fail and fall but we ask and receive grace to press on.
The five virgins are foolish for trusting in a form of religion — rituals and religious works — for their salvation. But they have not encountered the power of God to redeem them out of slavery to sin and death because they have not trusted in a crucified Savior, a Lamb slain for the sins of the world. The response of the Groom indicates that the foolish virgins are not redeemed fools. Rather, they are foolish because they are unredeemed. Their lack of preparation is that they did not trust in Christ. They are foolish because they are awaiting the return of a Lord whom they do not know, participating in His church without knowing Him relationally.
The image of Messiah as the Groom and believers as the bride is one of the Bible’s most beautiful and enduring portraits of Jesus and His church. Through the prophet Hosea, the Lord presented the revelation that He is the Bridegroom God. Through Isaiah the Lord said, “As the bridegroom rejoices over the bride, so your God will rejoice over you” (Isa. 62:5b).
Psalm 45 speaks of the King meeting his bride who is all glorious within, who comes with the virgins, her companions who follow her, (Psalm 45:14). The Apostle Paul said to the Corinthians, “I betrothed you to one husband, that to Christ I might present you as a pure virgin” (2 Cor. 11:2). The Corinthian believers, as is true for all believers, came out of a wicked society and a sinful past to be united to Christ. What does it mean to be united to Christ? It means that we enjoy His presence now and look ahead to a glorious consummation of our union with God when time and history empty into eternity and new creation.
Intimacy with Christ is the present reality and the future promise of salvation. Jesus said, “If anyone loves Me, he will keep My word; and My Father will love him and We will come to him and make Our abode with him” (John 14:23). The indwelling presence of Jesus is the moment by moment reality of the redeemed. This intimacy which we now enjoy with Christ will be consummated at the end of history in a depth of union which we cannot even imagine The Bible uses marriage imagery to describe that which is beyond description.
The Apostle John said, “And I saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, made ready as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a loud voice from the throne, saying, ‘Behold, the tabernacle of God is among men, and He will dwell among them, and they shall be His people and God Himself will be among them’” (Revelation 21:2,3).
John heard a multitude of voices in heaven saying, “Let us rejoice and be glad and give the glory to Him, for the marriage of the Lamb has come and His bride has made herself ready” (Rev. 19:7).
In this parable recorded in Matthew, the wise virgins refer to followers of Christ, redeemed, separated from the dominion of darkness, sanctified unto God, awaiting the Groom’s return at the end of history and the glorious consummation of intimacy with God.
The lamp represents their life — they are the lamp. A typical lamp, in that day, was a bowl made from hardened clay. It was then filled with olive oil. A wick was placed in the oil which, when lit, provided light. We, like that bowl, are physically composed of clay — the dust of the earth. But also, “We have this treasure in earthen vessels” ( 2 Cor. 4:7). The treasure abiding in us is the presence of God, “But if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he does not belong to Him … But if the Spirit of Him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, He who raised Christ Jesus from the dead will also give life to your mortal bodies through His Spirit who dwells in you” (Rom. 8:9,11). We carry in our earthen vessels this treasure, the oil and the light of the indwelling presence of God.
Throughout the Old Testament, oil is used as a symbol of the Holy Spirit. Priests were anointed with oil, representing the Holy Spirit consecrating them for service (Exodus 30:22-32). A constant supply of oil was provided for the lamps in the tabernacle, representing the continual presence of the Holy Spirit (Exodus 27:20,21).
In Isaiah 60:1, which is a Messianic prophecy, we read, “The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me, because the Lord has anointed me to bring good news to the afflicted; He has sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to captives and freedom to prisoners.”
The Apostle John reminds us that believers are anointed, “But you have an anointing from the Holy One … As for you, the anointing which you received from Him abides in you,” (I John 2:20,27). This anointing is the indwelling presence of the Holy Spirit who consecrates and empowers us for service, enabling the light of our witness. Because He indwells us, His presence accompanies us. It is as though we carry an inexhaustible supply of oil in our lamp.
The Holy Spirit does not need to replenish Himself for He cannot be diminished and He will not forsake us. When Jesus says, “You are the light of the world,” (Matt. 5:14), He is referring to the continuous light and life of the Holy Spirit shining through us.
The lamp of the unwise virgins represents a life filled with counterfeit oil, shining counterfeit light. Satan also appears as an angel of light and his servants disguise themselves as servants of righteousness (2 Corinthians 11:14,15). Religion provides an imitation of the presence of God, the wisdom of God, the power of God. There is counterfeit light and imitation oil.
All of the virgins, the wise and unwise, the prepared and unprepared, took their lamps and went out to meet the Bridegroom.
25:3,4 “For when the foolish took their lamps, they took no oil with them, but the prudent took oil in flasks along with their lamps.”
All ten had some kind of oil in their lamps but the foolish took no oil with them to replenish their lamps. All true believers carry the indwelling presence of the Holy Spirit, as the Apostle Paul reminds us, “But if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he does not belong to Him … For all who are being led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God … The Spirit Himself testifies with our spirit that we are children of God” (Romans 8:8b,14,16).
This true presence of God in the heart of the faithful is like an inexhaustible river with no beginning and no end, rising up from within, as Jesus said, “He who believes in me, as the Scripture said, ‘From his innermost being will flow rivers of living water.’ But this He spoke of the Spirit, whom those who believed in Him were to receive” (John 7:38,39 also John 4:13,14).
Those who know religion but do not know Christ do not have the indwelling Holy Spirit, do not have the life of God flowing through them. They can only imitate the presence of the Holy Spirit with religious experiences, religious rituals and so-called good works. The “oil” of their religion is counterfeit, limited and ultimately unsatisfying. They must constantly replenish their oil for there is no inner flow, it is self produced.
Many people carry this counterfeit oil, filling their religious lamps with religious experience and ritual. They may engage in cultic religions or they may attend Christ’s church, may hear His Word and in some way, may look for His return someday. They may even hold positions of authority in Christ’s church but they have not believed in Christ, have not been redeemed by Christ and so they do not have a continually fresh infilling and flow of the Holy Spirit.
On Pentecost, the apostles were immersed in the Holy Spirit and overflowed with the Spirit of God. In times of crisis they experienced fresh infillings of the Holy Spirit (Acts 4:8,31). All believers receive the Holy Spirit when they surrender their life to the redeeming work of Christ. We maintain the overflow of the Holy Spirit as we live in holy obedience to Christ, as we maintain intimacy in prayer, in worship, in reading and meditating on His Word and as we faithfully do those works which He has prepared for us to do.
It is not that the Spirit of God is ever diminished in us but we may diminish His access to our thoughts, words and actions. Or we may diminish our experience of His presence. Sometimes it’s just through the weariness of ministry or in responding to some crisis or threat we may unintentionally diminish the flow of the Holy Spirit.
Certainly when we surrender to sin, when we fail to obey the clear commands of God and resist the Lordship of Christ, when we neglect the spiritual disciplines of prayer, Word and worship, we diminish the access of the Holy Spirit to our lamp of clay, our life. It is in the secret place of communion with our Lord that we learn to bend our will, submit our self-will and open our lives to this indwelling Spirit whose presence is like oil which enlightens our life.
In daily communion, we are freshly immersed, filled and overflowed with the indwelling Spirit of God. If we hope to fulfill the purpose of God for our lives and if we would be faithful and ready to meet the Bridegroom, we must continually yield to the overflowing Spirit of the Lord. Such were the wise virgins.
25:5 “Now while the bridegroom was delaying, they all got drowsy and began to sleep.”
There is another element in the story: the delay of the Bridegroom caused all of the virgins to fall into sleep. It is normal for faithful believers to grow spiritually and emotionally weary from the warfare of our times and the demands of ministry. There are disappointments, crises which diminish our strength, our freshness, our joy; may even diminish our experience or sense of the presence of the Spirit. But again, it’s not that the Holy Spirit is ever absent from us or diminished in us. It’s that we may diminish His access to us and we may diminish our experience of His presence.
There is another kind of sleep — it is the sleep of lukewarm believers who have not maintained the discipline of prayer, worship and Bible study, who consequently become compromised and gradually lose their freshness, their passion for Christ and as a result, fail to fulfill those works which Christ prepared for them. To believers who have become weary, the Apostle Paul says, “So then let us not sleep as others do, but let us be alert and sober” (I Thes. 5:6).
Peter exhorts us all believers, “Be of sober spirit, be on the alert. Your adversary, the devil, prowls around like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour” (I Ptr. 5:8). Jesus exhorts the weary worker and the lukewarm believer, “Keep watching and praying, that you may not enter into temptation; the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak” (Matt. 26:41).
There is also the sleep of those who were never awakened from spiritual death, who have always been separated from Christ, who, though they may join churches, may submit to rituals of baptism and Holy Communion and may do many religious works of charity, are nevertheless asleep because they were never awakened and redeemed into relationship with Christ. This is not the sleep of the weary or lukewarm; rather, it is the sleep of the spiritually dead.
Notice that the wise virgins fell asleep with a full supply of oil for their lamps. As we said, their supply is inexhaustible because it is the presence of the indwelling Lord whose presence cannot be diminished. If we will maintain communion with Him, if we will attend to the discipline of spiritual preparation, His life and strength and wisdom will continually refresh us. His light will continually enlighten us and shine through us.
Our body needs rest but the light of Christ within us will never go out. The Scripture, “For He gives to His beloved sleep,” may also be translated, “He gives to His beloved even in sleep” (Psalm 127:2). We can serve the Lord with all our heart and trust Him for the rest we need and as we rest, we may trust Him for the replenishment of that flow of life and light which will never be exhausted.
The mistake of the foolish virgins was not that they slept but that they slept without the indwelling presence of Christ. It is not the sleep of weariness but, as we have said; it’s the sleep of those who have never been awakened out of the sleep of sin and separation from God.
Yet they are waiting for the groom to return. Aren’t they religious? Yes, but their Christless religiousness only serves to intensify their sleep. So many people sleep through life, trusting in a superficial form of religion, with no commitment to Christ, no surrender to His Lordship. How terrifying when they awaken to a voice which once said, “Come unto Me,” but now says, “I do not know you.” How terrifying when they awaken to a door which once was open to all but is now closed forever, awakening to a Godless eternity.
25:6,7 “But at midnight there was a shout, ‘Behold, the bridegroom! Come out to meet him.’ Then all those virgins rose and trimmed their lamps.”
When the Bridegroom returned, there was a shout and all the virgins rose and trimmed their lamps, the wise and the foolish. There is a day coming when the trumpet will sound, the Lord will descend and every eye will see Him (Matthew 24:29-31). No one will sleep through that day but not everyone will rejoice on that day. Some will shout hallelujah with the host of heaven and some will cry for the rocks and the mountains to hide them (Revelation 6:16,17). Others will falsely assume that their religiousness has qualified them for a celebration which in fact will be closed to them.
25:8 “The foolish said to the prudent, ‘Give us some of your oil, for our lamps are going out.’”
The foolish lacked oil. They did not say that their light was extinguished, rather, it was diminished, “Our lamps are going out.” As we have said, theirs is a counterfeit light fueled by a counterfeit oil which must be constantly replenished by the experience of religious ritual and spiritual excitement, by the self righteous pride aroused by religious works. They know of the Lord but are not immersed in His life. They are somewhat familiar with Him but not surrendered to Him. They visit places where He is worshipped, may even preside over those places of worship but they do not enter in to the secret place of communion with Him nor does He dwell within them. Therefore they lack the true oil and their false oil is continually diminished.
There have been eras in church history when the majority of the visible church has relied on the false oil of Christless religion which inevitably runs out, causing the true light to be tragically diminished and in some times and places, extinguished entirely. There have been times and places where the false light has persecuted the true light. Falling into the sleep of unfaithfulness, sin and heretical doctrine, the church of false light has failed to impact the world, whereas the awakened, light bearing church has eternal impact.
25:9 “But the prudent answered, ‘No, there will not be enough for us and you too; go instead to the dealers and buy some for yourselves.’”
The wise virgins advise the foolish to obtain their own oil. Why can’t they share what they have? It is not that they are selfish but they cannot transfer the presence of the indwelling Christ, the Holy Spirit, to those who do not know Him.
The presence of the Holy One is God’s gift to those who know Him, who have repented of sin and placed their faith in Jesus Christ as Lord and Savior, who have been redeemed from sin and reconciled to God. The Holy Spirit literally comes to indwell us. The overflow of His presence is God’s gift to those who love His presence, who hunger and thirst for communion with Him, who seek Him, wait on Him, worship Him. Jesus said, “Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for they shall be satisfied” (Matthew 5:6).
We cannot transfer the presence, the oil, of the indwelling Christ to those who have not surrendered to His Lordship. Neither can we transfer our consecration or spiritual discipline to others. We can pray for people, love them, encourage, teach and exhort them, witness to them. But we cannot transfer what is in us to others.
What we have gained of Christ is gained in surrender to Him and fellowship with Him. The presence and life of Christ which transforms us from the inside out, is gained through grace alone by faith alone in Christ alone, resulting in spiritual regeneration. The freshness of the
presence and life of Christ in us is maintained in communion with Him. This rebirth and communion is open to all who respond to the invitation of Jesus, but it cannot be transferred from one to another.
The wise advise the foolish to buy the needed oil. With what do we purchase the indwelling presence of God? With our great need. It is our need that calls forth the riches of Christ’s grace.
“Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven,” (Matt. 5:3). When we come before God confessing our spiritual bankruptcy, our inability to save ourselves, crying out to a merciful Savior for the gift of salvation, we encounter a God who lavishes His saving grace upon us. It is our confession of spiritual poverty that calls forth the outpouring of God’s grace.
So the foolish ones who lack oil can never say, “I had nothing with which to purchase the oil of His presence.” It is our confession of nothing, our spiritual hunger, our spiritual bankruptcy, that purchases Christ’s indwelling, overflowing presence.
The unwise lack oil, not because it is unavailable, but because they are too proud to come before Christ and confess their need for Him. They are seeking to establish a righteousness which is based on their own merit, their ritual, their ability to keep religious laws, their so-called good works. They want oil but are unwilling to go to the Giver of every good and perfect gift, too proud to call upon the One who alone can satisfy and save and fill.
25:10 “And while they were going away to make the purchase, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went in with him to the wedding feast; and the door was shut.”
The foolish virgins went away to purchase oil. But as we have said, we cannot purchase the infilling of Christ with money or religious ritual or good works. We receive His presence as we confess our spiritual poverty and bankruptcy; as we confess our inability to save ourselves and the inadequacy of our Christless religion; as we confess our need for a Savior-Redeemer who will do for us what we could never do for ourselves, as we place our faith in this Savior.
When we confess our spiritual poverty, our hunger and thirst for the reality of Christ, God will satisfy us with the reality of Himself. Whom will God satisfy?
“Whoever will call upon the name of the Lord will be saved” (Romans 10:13). None are turned away — whoever calls will be saved. “If you confess with your mouth Jesus as Lord and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved” (Romans 10:9). That is a promise. Whoever calls to God with a true heart of repentance and faith, confessing their need for a Savior, “Will be saved.”
Again, the oil is available to all who seek and ask. But it cannot be purchased except with our confession of need. The unwise are those who seek to purchase that which only God can give, and which God only gives to those who seek and ask with repentance and humble faith.
Notice that while the unwise were vainly seeking to purchase that which cannot be bought, the Bridegroom returned and the door was shut. There are divine appointments that will not come again, open doors of opportunity which, when closed, will not open again: “And inasmuch as it is appointed for men to die once and after this comes judgment, so Christ also, having been offered once to bear the sins of many, will appear a second time for salvation without reference to sin, to those who eagerly await Him” (Hebrews 9:27,28).
When Jesus comes again, it will not be to open the door of salvation. He has already done that in His first advent on earth. When He comes again, it will be to gather those who have entered and to judge those who have refused. During the years of our life on earth, God will mercifully give us every opportunity to call upon Him. But in the moment of death, or if we are alive when Christ returns, whatever decision we have made, that decision will determine our eternity.
“Behold, now is the acceptable time, behold, now is the day of salvation” (2 Corinthians, 6:2). The time to call upon Him and enter the doorway of His kingdom is now, not someday.
Few of us ever know the hour of our death. Nor do we know the precise hour of the Lord’s return. That is why our relationship with God must stay fresh. It is in communion with God that we gain discernment. It is in communion with God that He transforms us and fills us with His life and power, the oil of His presence, so that we may seize the opportunity, move through the doorways that He opens to us and shine the light of His presence with such clarity that many will see and give glory to our God.
25:11,12 “Later the other virgins also came, saying, ‘Lord, lord, open up for us.’ But he answered, ‘Truly I say to you, I do not know you.’”
Having missed their appointment, they cried out for entrance. But the Lord’s reply was ominous, “I do not know you.” Hear again these words of Jesus: “Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father who is in heaven will enter. Many will say to Me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name and in your name cast out demons and in your name perform many miracles?’ And I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you, depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness’” (Matthew 7:21-23).
What is the lawlessness that these unwise practiced? Whatever other sins were hidden in their hearts, this one sin sat enthroned above all others — they did not call upon the name of the Lord while there was still time. How sad that their godlessness was masked by religion, that their aching emptiness was filled, not with the true life of Christ but with a religious imitation of Christ; that their longing for the God of eternity was numbed by the narcotic of false oil and failing light, by the deadly pride and beauty of candle lit prayers and beautiful music, by lovely sermons and magnificent cathedrals, by false prophecies and counterfeit miracles.
Human religion creates a proud complacency that fails to gain entrance into the secret place with God because it does not seek entrance. Lacking discernment to see the true and open door, many fail to enter communion with the God who calls. There will surely be dismay in the church when the Lord returns. There will be those acquainted with religious things who will not be ready in that last day.
The closed door and the ominous words, “I do not know you” speak of eternal separation from Christ. These are not redeemed people who acted foolishly. These are unredeemed people who foolishly trusted in false oil and counterfeit light.
There is also a present application to this parable. In every generation the Lord is entering history in fresh, unexpected ways, breaking the paradigms and patterns of the past while pouring out His Spirit and establishing His kingdom purpose. There are those who are ready to meet Him, ready to enter new doorways of ministry. There are also many in the church who are unprepared, in every generation, to meet the Lord and share in His work. Before they can prepare, the door to that moment closes.
25:13 “Be on the alert then, for you do not know the day nor the hour”
The parable ends with a warning, “Be on the alert.” The Lord of the church continually manifests His kingdom purpose in new, creative ways in every generation. And He will return someday. We must be ready for new beginnings and ready for the end of history. There must be fresh oil in our lamps, a continually fresh, overflowing presence of the Holy Spirit. This is obtained in the secret place of communion with Christ Jesus.
Remember that Jesus was speaking this parable to the nation of Israel during the final days of His earthly ministry. For centuries the prophets had proclaimed and the nation had prayed for the coming of the Messiah. John the Baptist had announced the arrival of the Messiah. Jesus came preaching “The time is fulfilled and the kingdom of God is at hand; repent and believe in the Gospel” (Mark 1:15). He then demonstrated His identity with mighty works of mercy.
It was God’s purpose that the nation would receive their Messiah and go forth across the world, proclaiming the Good News. Each generation of Israelites should have prepared their hearts for this event. Jesus’ generation should have received Him gladly. Instead we read, “He was in the world and the world was made through Him and the world did not know Him. He came to His own and those who were His own did not receive Him” (John 1:10,11). Israel was asleep.
Jesus wept over Jerusalem, lamenting,“You did not recognize the time of your visitation” (Luke 19:44). He mourned, “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, who kills the prophets and stones those who are sent to her! How often I wanted to gather your children together the way a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you were unwilling” (Matt. 23:37). The foolish virgins represent an Israelite generation that did not know the season of their visitation.
In closing, let us remember that the Bridegroom is returning for His bride, someday. As the wise virgins of the parable went forth to meet the groom by the light of their lamps, we also are led by an unfading, infallible light. “For God, who said, ‘Light shall shine out of darkness,’ is the One who has shone in our hearts to give the Light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ” (2 Cor. 4:6). The same Holy Spirit through whom God spoke light into this universe — through whom God shined the light of Christ into our hearts leading to salvation, this Holy Spirit now indwells us.
The same Holy Spirit who inspired the word of God now interprets that word to us. The word of God is, “A lamp to my feet and a light to my path” (Ps. 119:105). The light of God’s word reveals Jesus who said, “I am the Light of the world” (John 8:12). By the light of God’s word we recognize Jesus as our Savior and we receive Him. By the light of that word we know that Christ is returning for His bride. By the light of the word we go forth to meet Him.
Christ is the Light who awakens us to Light and guides us to its dawning.
We need not fear a closed door on that day when the Groom returns. Jesus said, “I am the door; if anyone enters through Me, he will be saved” (John 10:9). If we have placed our faith in Christ and surrendered to His Lordship, our gracious Lord has opened a door of everlasting communion with Himself. There is no power in the heavenlies or on earth that can close that door.
We, the redeemed church, are the bride of the Beloved, enjoying His kingdom presence today and living in confident expectation of His return someday.
Study Questions
1. What does the lack of oil represent in the foolish virgins? (v. 3,4)
2. What is the source of oil for the lamps of the wise virgins?
Parable of the Talents (25:14-30)
25:14 “For it is just like a man about to go on a journey, who called his own slaves and entrusted his possessions to them.”
Jesus shared this parable in the context of teachings on the kingdom of God, during the final days before the cross. Matthew chapter twenty-five begins, “Then the kingdom of heaven may be compared to ten virgins.” Following the parable of the virgins, this parable begins, “For it is just like a man about to go on a journey” (25:14-30). It refers back to verse one — the kingdom of heaven.
Remember that the kingdom of heaven, as used by Matthew, means the same thing as kingdom of God, as used by Mark and Luke. The parable of the talents is a way of talking about the sphere of God’s rule, His kingdom. The central character is a man who goes on a journey. He must be wealthy for he has servants and resources and he entrusts his resources to the stewardship of his servants. Note in verse 19 that he returns only after a long time.
Jesus is obviously talking about Himself, who, following His resurrection, journeyed to the far country of heaven, from which He will return someday. In the interim, Christ has entrusted resources and responsibilities to His church, just as the servants in the parable are entrusted with their master’s possessions.
What are the possessions which our Master has entrusted to us? He has entrusted manifold gifts and resources to us for the proclaiming of His gospel; the discipling of those who come to Him in repentance and faith; the sharing of mercy with a hurting world and the wise, holy administration of his church. Notice that the master “entrusted his possessions” to his servants. The servants are not owners of these gifts. They are stewards of the master’s possessions.
25:15 “To one he gave five talents, to another, two, and to another, one, each according to his own ability; and he went on his journey.”
The servants are given varying amounts of talents. A talent was a measure of silver or gold based on weight. In the economy of that day, a talent represented an enormous amount of money. For example, a talent of silver may have been worth as much as $10,000 in modern currency. However, Jesus is not teaching merely about money. His emphasis is on the gifts, opportunities and resources which He entrusts to His disciples for the work of ministry.
Whereas the parable of the virgins is about being faithful while waiting for the Lord’s return, the parable of the talents is about being faithful while working until the Lord returns.
The Apostle Paul tells us that when Jesus ascended to heaven, He gave gifts to His church (Eph. 4:8). In the immediate context, Paul was speaking of the five-fold ministry of apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors and teachers — God’s leadership gifts to the church. But in a larger sense, it is not just leaders — all of Christ’s followers have been gifted for the work of ministry. We have been given the Word of God, empowered by the Spirit of God, granted authority in Jesus' name and given manifold natural talents and spiritual gifts to enable the accomplishment of ministry.
Notice that all three servants are given talents. They are not equally gifted but none are ungifted. It is so with us. In I Corinthians 12:7, “To each is given a manifestation of the Spirit for the common good.” Paul is referring specifically to supernatural endowments given by the Holy Spirit for service but we may also make the general point that every disciple of Jesus is given opportunities, responsibilities and resources for the increase of the kingdom of God.
The talents in this parable are given by the master for the purpose of carrying on his work. Notice that talents are given to each according to his ability (20:15). The servants are given varying amounts of responsibility, opportunity and resource depending on their capacity to exercise them. It is this way in the kingdom of God.
25:16,17 “Immediately the one who had received the five talents went and traded with them, and gained five more talents. In the same manner the one who had received the two talents gained two more.”
“Immediately” two of the servants began to work with their gifts. All followers of Christ are expected to exercise their gifts. Paul exhorts us, “And since we have gifts that differ according to the grace given to us, let each exercise them accordingly” (Romans 12:6). Peter also says, “As each one has received a special gift, employ it in serving one another as good stewards of the manifold grace of God” (I Ptr. 4:10). These are not suggestions but divine commands.
A church reaches a point of kingdom explosion when the leadership understands that it exists, “For the equipping of the saints for the work of service, to the building up of the body of Christ” (Ephesians 4:12). Leaders exist to assist the saints in discerning their gifts, developing and employing their gifts. That leads to the expansion and explosion of ministry and fruitfulness.
Two servants exercised their talents and showed an increase. Something was gained for their master through the exercise of the master’s gifts. The two servants produced different results because their giftings and opportunities were different. But they were equally faithful and devoted to their master.
25:18 “But he who received the one talent went away, and dug a hole in the ground and hid his master's money.”
One servant buried his talent and gained nothing from it. We must note that the master never directed the servant to protect his resources and opportunities. He was directed to use what his master gave him for his master’s good. And remember, the servant does not own this talent. It is his master’s possession. He has no right to bury that which is not his.
25:19 “Now after a long time the master of those slaves came and settled accounts with them.”
Eventually the master returned and called each servant to accountability for the exercise of the talents they had been given. Even in this life there are times of accountability before God and before people. Certainly at the end of history there will be an accounting before the Lord and the servants of God will be rewarded based on faithfulness.
In the parable of the landlord (Matthew 20:1-16), we see that all who surrender to the Lordship of Jesus receive the same reward: forgiveness of sins and eternal life with God. That reward, salvation, is equal and the same for all. “The free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord” (Romans 6:23).
However, it is also true that each servant of Christ will stand individually before Him and be held accountable for the particular way we exercised our discipleship, used our resources and maximized the opportunities which He gave us. The Apostle Paul spoke of that day when we stand in the presence of God’s glory: “And the fire itself will test the quality of each man’s work. If any man’s work which he has built on it remains, he will receive a reward” (I Cor. 3:13b,14). The fire may be God’s glory or it may be His holy, perfect discernment not only of our words and works but also of our hearts, our motives.
Paul reminds us that, “We must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ so that each may be recompensed for his deeds in the body according to what he has done, whether good or bad” (2 Corinthians 5:10). We will be held accountable for our labor in the vineyard of the kingdom and rewarded in a manner consistent with our works. Again, Paul exhorts us, “Do you not know that those who run in a race all run, but only one receives the prize? Run in such a way that you may win” (I Corinthians 9:24).
Jesus said that even a cup of cold water given in His name would be remembered by God and rewarded (Matthew 10:42).The angel said to Cornelius that his charitable gifts were remembered by God (Acts 10:1-4). The righteous will inherit a kingdom prepared from the foundation of the world (Matthew 25:34). We will be held personally accountable and rewarded as faithful servants for our own unique contribution to the work of the kingdom.
25:20-23 “The one who had received the five talents came up and brought five more talents, saying, ‘Master, you entrusted five talents to me. See, I have gained five more talents.’ His master said to him, ‘Well done, good and faithful slave. You were faithful with a few things, I will put you in charge of many things; enter into the joy of your master.’ Also the one who had received the two talents came up and said, ‘Master, you entrusted two talents to me. See, I have gained two more talents.’ His master said to him, ‘Well done, good and faithful slave. You were faithful with a few things, I will put you in charge of many things; enter into the joy of your master.’”
Though the two servants produced different results for their master, they received the same compliment, “Well done, good and faithful servant.” They were then given stewardship over many things. Although the “many things” of their reward might differ in degree, the master uses the same words to thank them. His thanks is not based on the amount they gained. Rather, his gratitude is based on their faithfulness.
Whether our gifts and responsibilities are great or small, many or few, our Master’s reward is based on our faithfulness. The Sunday School teacher who was faithful over several children year after year, the mother who faithfully nurtured her children in the grace of the Lord, the obedient pastor of the small church which never made the cover of a magazine, and the preacher whose ministry impacted thousands, all will be equally commended for their faithfulness.
God is not impressed by the size of our accomplishment nor the glory of our service but He is impressed by the faithfulness with which we give and serve and the glory which we give to Him. Jesus was watching the wealthy place their gifts in the temple treasury, but when a poor widow put in two small copper coins, He observed, “Truly I say to you, this poor widow put in more than all of them” (Luke 21:3,4).
Notice that faithfulness always leads to increased fruitfulness. The servant who had five talents gained five more (25:16). The servant who had two talents gained two more (25:17). Faithfulness leads to fruitfulness. In using the resources we have, resources are multiplied.
Fruitfulness also leads to greater responsibility. The master says, “You were faithful with a few things, I will put you in charge of many things” (Matt. 25:21,23). There is a principle here: faithfulness in a little leads to increased responsibility. The reward for work well done is not to cease from our labor but to labor all the more — more opportunity to glorify God.
This greater opportunity to serve refers both to this life and to eternity. In this life, as we accept responsibility and grow in the exercise of gift and skill, the Lord is able to entrust us with more. Beyond this life, eternal life is the equal possession of all who love the Lord but our opportunity for service in the eternal kingdom of the Lord will be, in some way, related to our faithful service on earth and in time.
The greatest reward of the faithful servants is that they were invited to share their master’s joy. We are the Bride of Christ, joint heirs with Jesus. We have been given the privilege of sharing in the joy of Him who, for the joy set before Him, endured the cross.
25:24,25 “And the one also who had received the one talent came up and said, ‘Master, I knew you to be a hard man, reaping where you did not sow and gathering where you scattered no seed. And I was afraid, and went away and hid your talent in the ground. See, you have what is yours.’”
The servant who hid his talent not only gained nothing for his master but refused accountability, instead blaming his master, “I knew you to be a hard man,” and infers unrighteousness to his master, “Reaping where you did not sow and gathering where you scattered no seed.” How ironic that when people fail, they often put God on trial.
The sin of the servant is not simply that he hid his talent. Far more damning is that he did not know his master at all. He misunderstood the character of his master, thinking of him as a cruel, hard, ruthless thief. He impugns the character of his master but there is nothing in this parable to suggest a lack of integrity on the part of the master. The problem is not the character of the master but the servant. Blaming someone else is just avoidance behavior.
How common is this tired litany, “The terrible mess the world is in is God's fault.” But in fact it is human sin that has brought the world to this place.
“Yes, things have gone badly for me but it must be God’s will.” In fact, it is God’s will that we be fruitful in the exercise of His gifts freely given. Yet we blame God for our failure.
The first example of this avoidance behavior was in the garden of Eden. God called Adam to accountability for his sin and Adam’s response was, “The woman whom You gave to be with me, she gave me from the tree and I ate,” (Genesis 3:12). The woman then blamed the serpent. In other words, “It’s not my fault, God, there is something wrong with your design, your plan.” Human beings have been evading accountability ever since Eden.
The servant, by his actions, by his accusation of his master and by the absence of fruit, exposes himself as a hypocrite. He has professed to be a servant of his master but his profession is a lie. He does not even know his master. There are many who profess Christ as Lord but their lack of kingdom fruitfulness exposes the hollowness of their profession of faith. They are unfruitful because they are unfaithful. They are unfaithful because they do not know Jesus. The fruitfulness of the fruitful servants demonstrates the genuineness of their faith. The unfruitful servant reveals the reality that he neither knows nor loves his master.
The unfaithful, unfruitful servant buried his talent in the ground, the earth (25:25). How often the things of earth cover up the talents God gave us. Earthly enticements lead people to use artistic giftings for money or fame rather than to glorify God. Gifted leaders, with the talent to persuade and organize, convince men and women to buy into the corrupt pleasures, passions and philosophies of the world rather than to enter the kingdom of God. Earthly ambitions, earthly possessions have covered many talents and robbed God of glory and fruit.
There are many ways to bury one’s resources of time, talent, opportunity. We can bury our gifts in tombs of fame, wealth, popularity and power. We can bury our gifts in tombs of fear, refusing to risk the giving. We can bury our gifts in tombs of bitterness and unforgiveness, tombs of sin and addiction or tombs of religious respectability.
Though the unfruitful servant will not admit the real reason for his failure, he confesses it unwittingly: “I was afraid and went away and hid your talent” (25:25). It is not true that his master was hard or dishonest. It is that he, the servant, did not know his master and therefore, was afraid to risk sharing what his master gave him. He was motivated by fear of a master he did not know rather than love for a master he could have known.
Is there risk involved in serving Christ? Yes, walking by faith and not by sight is risky. Navigating a dark, stormy sea that we might share a kingdom vision is risky. Sharing our deepest talents with a world that is often cold and hostile is risky. Laying down our lives to follow Jesus means we risk everything.
The servant was afraid of his master because, as we said, he misunderstood him. His problem was not simply that he was afraid to exercise stewardship. Rather, he was afraid because he misunderstood his master’s heart.
“There is no fear in love but perfect love casts out fear ... We love because He first loved us” (I John 4:18,19). When we surrender to Christ, the Lord pours His love into our hearts (Rom. 5:5) and as we experience Jesus’ love and mercy and kindness toward us, we are then able to obey, risk, give and love because His love compels us, inspires and motivates us, flows through us.
Confident in the love of Christ, we are able to serve Him in love.
How ironic that people misunderstand the Lord Jesus as hard or dishonest or harsh, when in fact He is the One who loved us while we were yet sinners. Truly, “The god of this world has blinded the minds of the unbelieving so that they might not see the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God” (2 Corinthians 4:4).
Many people do not come to know the true heart of God because they are so busy getting to know the heart of the world. They misunderstand God, run from Him, bury their talents where moth and rust do corrupt and thieves break in to steal.
The master does not excuse the unproductive servant. The servant had spent time with his master, had many opportunities to get to know him. If the servant misunderstands and fears his master, it is because the servant chose not to become familiar with him, chose not to draw near to him, chose not to learn of him. His view of his master is corrupt because he himself is corrupt, unredeemed. How could the servant have worked with his master and yet not know him? Because he chose not to know his master.
Is it possible to be religious, to attend a church or work in a religious vocation and not know Jesus in an intimate way? Is it possible to hear sermons about Jesus, engage in religious ritual, minister in His name, pray to Jesus and misunderstand Him completely? Is it possible to live in a nation where God’s name is as visible as a common coin and His Word is proclaimed in every city, through every form of media, yet not know Christ and miss His redeeming grace?
Yes, but God will still hold us accountable. Accountable for what? For not availing ourselves of the light that He has given us. He is not hiding but we are not always seeing. The servant did not know his master but he had the opportunity and so he was held accountable.
So with us. During our lifetime we will have every opportunity to know this God and to serve Him with the resources He entrusts to us and we will be held accountable. Again, remember that the servant was not the owner of this talent. He was a steward of that which the master owned. The servant has no right to hide that which is not his and the owner has a right to demand accountability for that which is his possession.
25:26,27 “But his master answered and said to him, ‘You wicked, lazy slave, you knew that I reap where I did not sow and gather where I scattered no seed. Then you ought to have put my money in the bank, and on my arrival I would have received my money back with interest.’”
The master throws the servant’s unjust accusations back at him. He repeats the false charges, not in agreement but as a question. There were no punctuation marks in the Greek manuscript so translators are free to add punctuation as they interpret the passage. I think the tone would be something like this: “You know that I reap where I did not sow and gather where I scattered no seed? Really? You know that about me?” The charges are untrue — no one else has made any accusations against the integrity of the master. The problem is the character of the servant — he is wicked and lazy (25:26).
He revealed his wickedness by insulting and reviling his master (25:24). He reveals his laziness in doing nothing with the opportunity, responsibility and resource which had been given to him.
The servant had spent time with his master, had many opportunities to get to know him. If the servant misunderstands and fears his master, it is because the servant chose not to become familiar with him, chose not to draw near to him, not to learn of him.
It’s also likely that the servant did not expect his master’s return and therefore did not really believe that he would ever be held accountable. He professed to be a servant of his master but his actions proved him to be a false servant. Motivated by fear, wickedness and laziness, misunderstanding the heart of his master, he missed the most exciting, fulfilling dimension of life: pouring out his talents, investing his time, using his opportunities, spending his life for the glory of something greater than himself.
What is more fulfilling than to spend one’s life in ways that produce everlasting impact? What is more exciting than investing our time and being for the glory of God? Many investments falter before we die and even the profitable ones will be left behind. But the investment of our life in a kingdom purpose that will never perish, never be diminished, what could be more grand? Our service to Christ, if exercised with a holy motive, will endure forever.
We can leave ripples in time that will wash against the shores of eternity!
It is no sin to try and fail. It is great sin to try not at all. When Peter walked on the water but then doubted and sank, Jesus rebuked him for lack of faith, not for getting out of the boat and sinking.
The master rebuked the faithless servant for not investing his money in a bank where at least there would have been some interest gained. The Roman banking system at that time was well organized and available.
The spiritual equivalent would be, to paraphrase, “If you will not risk using your talents and opportunities on your own initiative, then invest them in an established ministry and let them direct you in the exercise of your gifts. Invest in someone else’s ministry but don’t waste it all, don’t throw away the time and the resources.” But the servant did not even do that.
25:28,29 “Therefore take away the talent from him, and give it to the one who has the ten talents. For to everyone who has, more shall be given, and he will have an abundance; but from the one who does not have, even what he does have shall be taken away.”
The punishment for the servant was first of all that his hidden talent was given to another. This is clear in our everyday life. The unused talent gradually ebbs away. The unused opportunity is seized by another. Judas fell away but another took his place. Israel rejected the Messiah but the Gentiles entered in.
Jesus wept over Jerusalem because the people did not know it was their time, their season, their appointment with destiny. How the Lord must weep over many people today who dribble away their lives with buried talents and lost seasons. The servant never woke up to his opportunity until it was too late. Neither did Jerusalem awaken. Neither do many today.
The opposite is also true. In the use of a talent, the talent multiplies. In sowing our resources into the kingdom of God, resources multiply. When we are faithful to enter a doorway of service, more doorways open.
25:30 “Throw out the worthless slave into the outer darkness; in that place there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.”
Not only did the servant lose his talent. He was also cast into outer darkness, separated forever from his master; separated from the master who loved him enough to give him talents and opportunities, gifts and responsibilities. There was a divine design and purpose to this man’s life, a precious destiny. He was gifted in such a way so as to enable the fulfilling of that purpose. But he threw it all away.
He is not cast into outer darkness because of his unfaithfulness or unfruitfulness. Those are mere symptoms of his terrible, damning sin. That sin is simply this, that he chose not to know his master. Not knowing his master, he did not live in faithful obedience to him. Lack of faithful obedience then necessarily led to lack of fruit.
James said, “I will show you my faith by my works” (James 1:18). We are not saved by our works; we do not earn salvation. But if we are redeemed, our works will reveal the reality of salvation. Jesus said, “For the tree is known by its fruit” (Matt. 12:33).
What becomes of the fruitless branch? Jesus said, “I am the vine, you are the branches; he who abides in Me and I in him, he bears much fruit, for apart from Me you can do nothing ... If anyone does not abide in Me, he is thrown away as a branch and dries up; and they gather them and cast them into the fire and they are burned” (John 15:5,6).
Just as a branch is organically connected to the vine, so were we designed to live in intimate union with Christ. But if a branch chooses not to abide on the vine, not to remain in intimate connection with its source of life, chooses instead to be separated from the vine, how can it bear fruit? And if a branch rejects its own native vine, it will only wither, dry up, and be thrown into the fire.
That was never God’s will for us. Jesus said, “My father is glorified by this, that you bear much fruit and so prove to be My disciples ... You did not choose Me but I chose you and appointed you that you would go and bear fruit and that your fruit would remain” (John 15:8,16).
We were chosen, appointed and destined to live fruit-bearing, productive lives and that our fruit should remain into eternity. This glorifies God, gives God great joy.
The servant had every opportunity to bear fruit but because of his faithless rejection of his master he will be cast into outer darkness. Why such severe judgement? The servant is cast out, not because he is fruitless or faithless, but as we have said, because he does not know his master, which always results in the fruitless, faithless, unfulfilled life. He had every opportunity to know his master, understand his heart, and serve him but he chose not to know or serve his master.
If a human soul finally and irrevocably rejects its Creator, how then will God our Creator receive that soul into eternity? The decision to be cast into outer darkness is a decision made by the soul that rejects God. To be sure, God will call to that person, reach out to that person throughout their life. God the Creator became God the Redeemer, was born in human form, “To seek and to save that which was lost” (Luke 19:10). Jesus bore our sins in His own body on the cross that we might be reconciled to God.
However, if we reject our Creator / Redeemer, choose not to know Him, choose to bury our God-given talent and time in earthly pursuits and self-glory; if we choose to live as though we are not servants, have no Master to serve and no destiny to fulfill; when earth’s passing day is spent, how then would there be anything for us but outer darkness?
That will be a place of weeping, Jesus says. Even the most hardened soul, when looking back over time and seeing the loving gifts of God lavished upon him with such kind generosity, will feel remorse if in fact they rejected the Giver and buried the gifts. And it is remorse that will make the darkness most truly dark.
Study Questions
1. What was the essential sin of the servant who buried his talent? (v. 24,25)
2. What are some of the resources which the Lord has entrusted to you?
The Coming Judgment (25:31-46)
25:31 “When the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then He will sit on the throne of His glory.”
When Jesus returns at the end of the Tribulation, He will not be laying in a manger nor will He be nailed to a cross. He will return with angelic hosts and will be seated on a glorious throne. A throne speaks of dominion, authority, rulership. So it will be that Jesus Christ will exercise dominion over all the earth for a thousand years (see Revelation 20:1-6).
This is what the angel revealed to Mary when he announced that she would conceive and bear a Son, “He will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High; and the Lord God will give Him the throne of His father David” (Luke 1:32).
This is what Isaiah prophesied hundreds of years before the birth of Christ, “There will be no end to the increase of His government or of peace, on the throne of David and over his kingdom, to establish it and to uphold it with justice and righteousness from then on and forevermore. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will accomplish this” (Isa. 9:7).
These are not figurative or symbolic words. Jesus will literally reign over the earth from His throne in Jerusalem.
25:32,33 “All the nations will be gathered before Him; and He will separate them from one another, as the shepherd separates the sheep from the goats; and He will put the sheep on His right, and the goats on the left.”
Nations as we know them today — a body of people united around some governmental / cultural structure — will no longer exist after the Tribulation. All such organizational structures will have been broken down. The word which we translate nations is ethnos and refers to people groups — Gentiles, the non-Israeli people pf the earth. These various people groups will be gathered to stand before Jesus.
Throughout history, kings and governments great and small have ruled as though they were entirely sovereign, possessing all authority. Christians were put to death by the Roman Caesars because they would not confess, “Caesar is Lord.” But Caesar was never Lord and no mere earthly king ever possessed any power or might or wealth but that which Almighty God granted for a season.
The Apostle Paul reminds us, “For there is no authority except from God, and those which exist are established by God” (Romans 13:1). An angel said to Daniel, “The Most High is ruler over the realm of mankind, and bestows it on whom He wishes and sets over it the lowliest of men” (Dan. 4:17). Daniel himself testified, “It is He who changes the times and the epochs; He removes kings and establishes kings” (Dan. 2:21).
The rulers of the earth were never sovereign. Only God is sovereign and someday every Caesar, every king, every president and prime minister, indeed, every soul that ever lived, will stand before the King of kings and Lord of lords — some at the Great White Throne judgment, others at this time — when Jesus returns. All the unbelievers who survived the horrors of the Tribulation, all believers who survived martyrdom — all will be gathered before Jesus. It will be a time of personal accountability, of judgment. Judgment involves separation, distinction. People will be separated as sheep from goats.
This is not the same as the Great White Throne judgment, in which the unredeemed who died prior to the return of Christ will be resurrected and judged. That will not take place until after the thousand year reign of Christ, after Satan is released from the abyss and the final rebellion is put down. John reveals, “Then I saw a great white throne and Him who sat upon it, from whose presence earth and heaven fled away, and no place was found for them. And I saw the dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne, and books were opened; and another book was opened, which is the book of life; and the dead were judged from the things which were written in the books, according to their deeds” (Rev. 20:11,12).
The judgment in Matthew 25 appears to be the judgment of those alive on the earth when the Lord returns, a determination of who may enter His thousand year rule and who may not.
25:34 “Then the King will say to those on His right, ‘Come, you who are blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.’”
Some will be invited into the kingdom prepared for them by God “from the foundation of the world.” There is nothing about God’s kingdom that is hasty, ill conceived or temporary. All that God does and purposes to do has been established from before the beginning.
Jesus is the Lamb who was “foreordained before the foundation of the world” (I Peter 1:20). We were chosen in Christ “before the foundation of the world” and “have obtained an inheritance, having been predestined according to His purpose who works all things after the counsel of His will” (Ephesians 1:4,11). We also know that there are names which, “Were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world” (Revelation 17:8).
From eternity, God knew His purpose, understood the choices each person would make and He prepared His judgment and His reward. Notice also that the reward for these sheep, prepared as it was from eternity, preceded any good works, achievements or merit on the part of the sheep. God purposed their salvation through faith alone in Christ alone, knew what their response would be to the preaching of the Gospel, and prepared their reward long before they could do anything to deserve or earn God’s reward or blessing.
25:35,36 “For I was hungry, and you gave Me something to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave Me something to drink; I was a stranger, and you invited Me in; naked, and you clothed Me; I was sick, and you visited Me; I was in prison, and you came to Me.”
We know from the teaching of Jesus and the agreement of other New Testament writers that the qualification for entrance into the kingdom of God is a living, loving, holy relationship with God by grace through faith in the atoning work of Jesus. However, a living relationship with God is evidenced in living works that reflect the heart of God. We are not saved by our works but saving faith is evidenced in works, just as healthy fruit gives evidence of a healthy tree with good roots.
The Apostle Paul said, “For by grace are you saved through faith, and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God; not as a result of works, that no one should boast” (Ephesians 2:8,9). But he added in the following verse, “For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works which God prepared beforehand that we should walk in them” (Ephesians 2:10).
A living faith leads to living works as James said, “I will show you my faith by my works” (James 2:18b). This is a consistent theme throughout the Bible. In Psalm 82:3,4 the Lord said, “Vindicate the weak and fatherless, do justice to the afflicted and destitute, rescue the weak and needy, deliver them out of the hand of the wicked.”
The first hospitals and orphanages began in churches. The very concept that unwanted babies should not be abandoned but cared for, began among the first generations of Christians. The Methodist revival in 18th century England led to great blessing in the lives of England’s poor and significant improvements in their living and working conditions.
The movement to abolish slavery in England was led by William Wilberforce who was a devout Christian. The movement to abolish slavery in America in the first half of the 19th century was profoundly influenced by the holiness revivals of that era. Many people remember the name of Charles G. Finney, the great evangelist of those years. Not many know that he was a president of Oberlin College which at that time was a part of the underground railroad, assisting slaves fleeing the South. Holiness motivates mercy. Living faith is expressed in living works.
Some people say, “I’m not into social works. I’m into evangelism or prayer or worship.” They have falsely divided the Word of God. The more we draw near to God in prayer and worship, the more Godly we should become. The more we are like God, the more willing and able we are to do those works which God does. Holiness motivates mercy and justice.
Through the prophet Isaiah the Lord said, “Is this not the fast which I choose, to loosen the bonds of wickedness, to undo the bands of the yoke, and to let the oppressed go free and to break every yoke? Is it not to divide your bread with the hungry and bring the homeless poor into your house; when you see the naked, to cover him; and not to hide yourself from your own flesh” (Isa. 58:6-10).
Relationship with God should not separate us from the needs of people. Rather, the more we grow in love for God and the more the love of God transforms our life, then the more truly God can use us as His instruments of mercy.
James puts it most simply: “Pure and undefiled religion in the sight of our God and Father is this: to visit orphans and widows in their distress and to keep oneself unstained by the world” (James 1:27). Pure religion, in God’s sight, is to bring the mercy of God into the lives of those who have lost parents and husbands. Children without parents, women without husbands have often been powerless and poor, easily exploited. Protecting them, sheltering them, delivering them from oppression, caring for them, this is a pure expression of devotion to God.
James also says that we are to keep unstained from the world. What’s the connection? The world, referring here to society separated from God, is basically self centered, self indulgent and therefore, uncaring for the poor and needy. The less we center on God, the more we center on self and the less we are concerned with others. If we would be instruments of God’s mercy, we must stay free of that worldly spirit that centers on self and hardens our hearts to the poor.
Notice that these ministries — bread for the hungry, clothing and shelter for the poor and the alien, mercy and comfort to the prisoner, the widow, the orphan — these ministries provide no material recompense to the giver. Nor will we gain fame in these endeavors. But they reflect the heart of God and give evidence that indeed we have been reconciled to God, that the Spirit of the living God abides in us, leads us and motivates us. When kingdom works are visible in our lives, this is evidence that we have gained entrance into the kingdom of God.
Notice Jesus says, “I was hungry and you gave me something to eat; I was thirsty…” Jesus identifies with the poor of the earth. Today this world is filled with men, women and children who do not have adequate water, food, shelter from the elements nor shelter from exploitation. Jesus knows their names — to Him they are individual persons of eternal worth and He identifies with their suffering on an intensely personal level. Our identification with the poor, the oppressed, the imprisoned, is an indication of Christ’s presence in us by His Holy Spirit. Conversely, our lack of identification with them testifies of Christ’s absence from our life, as John points out, “But whoever has the world’s goods, and sees his brother in need and closes his heart against him, how does the love of God abide in him? Little children, let us not love with word or with tongue, but in deed and truth” (I John 3:17,18).
Again John exhorts us, “If someone says, ‘I love God,’ and hates his brother, he is a liar; for the one who does not love his brother whom he has seen, cannot love God whom he has not seen” ( I John 4:20). We demonstrate our love for Jesus and His love abiding in us as we choose to love those whom He loves.
25:37-39 “Then the righteous will answer Him, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungry, and feed You, or thirsty, and give You something to drink? And when did we see You a stranger, and invite You in, or naked, and clothe You? When did we see You sick, or in prison, and come to You?’”
The righteous then ask, “When did we do this for You?” These merciful ones are so humble, it does not occur to them that when they were ministering to the humble of the earth, they were ministering to the Lord Himself. Loving-kindness was simply the unselfconscious impulse of their heart. They were self-forgetful in love.
25:40 “The King will answer and say to them, ‘Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did it to one of these brothers of Mine, even the least of them, you did it to Me.’”
Jesus answers that as we share mercy with His brothers, even to the least of them, we share mercy with Him. Earlier in His ministry, Jesus had said, “He who receives you receives Me ... And whoever in the name of a disciple gives to one of these little ones even a cup of cold water to drink, truly I say to you he shall not lose his reward” (Matt. 10:40,42). Notice Jesus’ identification with those who follow Him. When we share mercy with His disciples, no matter how humble their position, Jesus receives the gift as if it were given personally to Him and He will reward the giver.
The word brothers in 25:40 may be interpreted narrowly to refer only to those who follow Jesus but in a larger sense, which is more in keeping with the context, it refers to all the poor of the earth. So our heart of mercy should not only be large enough to embrace our fellow believers. It should also encompass all the poor, the dispossessed, the outcasts. Remember Jesus’ words as He began His ministry, “The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He anointed Me to preach the Gospel to the poor. He has sent Me to proclaim release to the captives and recovery of sight to the blind, to set free those who are oppressed” (Luke 4:18). The Lord wants to plant the compassion of His heart in our heart.
In Proverbs the principle is expanded to include any of the poor, not merely those who have committed to following God, “He who is gracious to a poor man lends to the Lord, and He will repay him” (Proverbs 19:17). This is a consistent Biblical teaching, that when we are merciful to those in need, God personally receives our gift as if we had given it to Him. He identifies with human need, He is thirsty with us, hungry with us, imprisoned with us. And as we share mercy, God Himself will repay us, the mercy we share is the mercy we receive.
Notice that those who are considered marginal by society, expendable, of no worth — the poor, the prisoner, the alien — are considered by God to be precious and worthy of mercy. Our response to them will be an important part of the way God judges the vitality and sincerity of our faith. Our response will demonstrate whether we truly have access to His kingdom.
However, there is another truth here that we dare not miss, the truth of our own poverty. We each are that needy one, hungry and thirsty, alien and imprisoned in ways that we sometimes know but often do not. Jesus knows our deepest hunger, knows our prisons and our need. He is touched by our infirmities, came to earth to bear our griefs.
As He wept with Mary and Martha at the tomb of Lazarus, so He weeps with us. He touched the leper, the untouchable and touches us. He asked, “Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting Me?” (Acts 9:4), though Saul had never laid hands on Jesus, only on His church. But in touching the church, Saul was touching Christ Himself. Jesus knows us, identifies with us.
When we reject the widow and the orphan, have we not forgotten our own vulnerability? When we reject the poor, have we not rejected the Christ who identifies with us in our poverty?
25:41-43 “Then He will also say to those on His left, ‘Depart from Me, accursed ones, into the eternal fire which has been prepared for the devil and his angels; for I was hungry, and you gave Me nothing to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave Me nothing to drink; I was a stranger, and you did not invite Me in; naked, and you did not clothe Me; sick, and in prison, and you did not visit Me.’”
Jesus then pronounces judgment on those whose response to the needy was hard, calloused, loveless. It was to Jesus Himself that they withheld mercy, “For I was hungry and you gave Me nothing to eat.”
“Depart from Me” refers to everlasting separation from the Lord. Paul describes this state of being as “eternal destruction, away from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of His power” (2 Thes. 1:9). This is hell, relational separation from God. Jesus at various times describes it as “outer darkness” which expresses absolute separation from the light of God’s grace, mercy and truth; a place of “weeping and gnashing of teeth,” which expresses unrelieved remorse, internal accusation and guilt; “eternal fire” which represents the burning of unrestrained, infinitely multiplying evil impulses; and in verse 46, “eternal punishment,” which reveals the everlasting duration of this state of being.
In addition to unredeemed human beings, hell will be the everlasting abode of the fallen archangel, Lucifer, and the angels who fell with him in rebellion against God. In fact, hell was prepared for them. It was never God’s desire that any man or woman would so entirely separate their soul from His grace. Although hell will be populated with fallen angels and condemned humanity, it will be a place of absolute isolation. There will be no fellowship in hell. Each soul is bound within its own self-imposed darkness.
25:44 “Then they themselves also will answer, ‘Lord, when did we see You hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not take care of You?’”
Their response is that they did not see Jesus in the needs of these poor ones. “Lord, when did we see You hungry?” What they mean is, “Lord, if we had seen You in need we would have done something but these were just common people.” Whatever religious faith they may or may not have possessed, whatever knowledge of Jesus Christ they may have had, it had not changed their heart or their perspective, had not transformed their ethics, their way of living. Whatever their religious experience, it had not penetrated the living of their everyday life. Which is to say, they had not truly encountered Jesus in any redemptive way.
25:45 “Then He will answer them, ‘Truly I say to you, to the extent that you did not do it to one of the least of these, you did not do it to Me.’”
Their lovelessness toward those in need revealed their lovelessness toward God. Unwillingness to love those whom we consider “unlovely” betrays our failure to experience the love of Christ who loved us enough to die for us, “While we were yet sinners” (Romans 5:8). Indeed, “We love because He first loved us” (I John 4:19). God’s love for us is the genesis of our love and if we do not love, how can we say we have experienced the love of God?
Their lovelessness reveals the damning truth that they do not know the Lord in any saving, redemptive way. They may know about the Lord, may have some measure or even a great measure of religious experience, they may preside over some of His monuments and museums, but they are not in relationship with the Lord. Therefore, they have no place in His kingdom. Their lovelessness reveals their separation from Jesus and therefore their exclusion from His kingdom.
Let us emphasize that they are not sent away from the presence of the Lord because of their lack of mercy. Rather, it is their lack of mercy that reveals the absence of a saving, redeemed relationship with the Lord.
25:46 “These will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life.”
And so they go away into eternal punishment, separated from the presence of the Lord eternally from whose presence they are already separated by their choices while on earth. In this life, they chose not to receive or surrender to the love of God, chose to exclude themselves from the transforming love of God and they demonstrated this choice by their lack of love. In eternity, they will live out the result of this choice, excluded from the loving presence of God.
The righteous will enter into eternal life, that is, will share life with God (as they already do). Jesus said, “And this is eternal life, that they may know You, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom You have sent” (John 17:3). Eternal life is to know God, to share in His life and love. The sheep of this parable, by their lives of love and mercy, have demonstrated that they know and share in the life and love of God on earth. Heaven will be a continuation of this, only on a grand, measureless scale which cannot even be imagined.
Again, those who are consigned to everlasting separation from God are not condemned because of their lack of mercy or their refusal to do works of justice. They are condemned because they did not know God, were separated from Him by their own refusal to know Him, their refusal to surrender to His redeeming grace Their refusal is evidenced by their lack of mercy and justice.
Those who are invited into the everlasting presence of God do not gain entrance because of their works. Rather, our works give evidence that we have gained entrance into the presence of God. Works-righteousness, the idea that we can earn or merit salvation by our works, is the opposite of the truth. We are saved by grace alone through faith alone in Christ alone. But if we have been reconciled to God by faith, then our works will reflect this. We are saved by grace so we may share those works of grace which reveal the presence of Christ in us and in this world.
Jesus is not asking anything too hard of us. It takes neither talent nor wealth to share a gift of water with someone who is thirsty, to encourage someone who is sick. It does require a will to do mercy.
There is an old story which William Barclay tells. There was a Roman soldier named Martin who was also a follower of Christ. On a cold winter day he was entering a city when he encountered a beggar, shivering with cold. The beggar asked for alms but Martin had no money. So he cut his cloak in two and gave half to the man. That night Martin dreamed he saw Jesus in heaven, wearing half a cloak. He heard an angel asked, “Lord, where did you get that?” Jesus replied, “From my brother Martin.”
Study Questions
1. Are we saved by our works?
2. If we are saved, how is our salvation proved?
Matthew 26:1-16
The Plot to Kill Jesus (26:1-5)
26:1,2 “When Jesus had finished all these words, He said to His disciples, ‘You know that after two days the Passover is coming, and the Son of Man is to be handed over for crucifixion.’”
“When Jesus had finished all these words” refers to the body of teaching known as the Olivet Discourse, which encompasses chapter 24:3 through 25:46. Jesus had revealed that the temple would be completely destroyed and later in the day, “As He was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to Him privately, saying, ‘Tell us, when will these things happen, and what will be the sign of Your coming, and of the end of the age?’” (24:3). Jesus responded to their question with the teachings and parables which comprise chapters 24 and 25.
It is still Wednesday and Jesus says that after two days He will be crucified. He had tried to prepare His disciples for His death. He now speaks plainly — it will happen in two days.
Notice that Jesus says He will be put to death on the Passover. This was not a coincidence — it was the eternal purpose of God. No one took His life from Him, as He said, “For this reason the Father loves Me, because I lay down My life so that I may take it again. No one has taken it away from Me, but I lay it down on My own initiative. I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it up again. This commandment I received from My Father” (John 10:17,18).
Jesus gave His life freely as the sacrificial Lamb of God on the same day that the Passover lambs were slain. All previous attempts to take the life of Jesus had been thwarted because they violated God’s purpose and timing (Luke 4:28-30, John 5:18, 10:31-39). No one could take His life from Him; rather, He gave His life as a sin offering to God according to God’s plan.
Even Pontius Pilate, the Roman governor of Judea, could not violate God’s purpose in this. When he said, “Do You not know that I have authority to release You, and I have authority to crucify You?”, Jesus replied, “You would have no authority over Me, unless it had been given you from above” (John 19:10,11).
John the Baptist spoke truly at the beginning of Jesus’ ministry, “Behold the Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world” (John 1:29). Jesus died in the time and the manner of God’s choosing. He was truly the Passover Lamb who died for the sins of the world.
26:3,4 “Then the chief priests and the elders of the people were gathered together in the court of the high priest, named Caiaphas; and they plotted together to seize Jesus by stealth and kill Him.”
John tells us that “many even of the rulers believed in Him, but because of the Pharisees they were not confessing Him, for fear that they would be put out of the synagogue; for they loved the approval of men rather than the approval of God” (Jn. 12:42,43). Whether that was true saving faith or not, we don’t know. We know of only two members of the Sanhedrin who placed their full faith in Jesus — Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathea. But the majority of the religious leaders, and those with the most authority, were actively planning Christ’s death. However, we must emphasize that they were not preventing the purpose of God from being realized on earth. They were acting according to the predetermined purpose of God, as Peter preached on the first Pentecost: “This man, delivered over by the predetermined plan and foreknowledge of God, you nailed to a cross by the hands of godless men and put Him to death,” (Acts 2:23).
Though these were godless men rebelling against God, they were only fulfilling the purpose of God. In the ancient councils of eternity, God the Father, Son and Holy Spirit agreed and decreed that the Second Person of the Trinity would be the Redeemer of fallen humanity, the holy Lamb for sinners slain. At no point has humanity’s rebellion compromised the sovereign purpose of Almighty God. Though the power brokers were morally responsible for their evil choices, they were only using their freedom to fulfill the eternal purpose of God.
What motivated these men? Pride, greed and jealousy. They were proud of their position, their prestige, their self-righteous veneer of superiority and deeply jealous of Jesus’ popularity with the people. Also, many of the leaders had become wealthy through the corrupt business practices carried on in the temple and had no intention of allowing this prophet from Galilee to threaten their power or their money.
Caiaphas, the high priest, held his position from AD 18 to 36. His long tenure suggests a skillful and compromised politician who maintained close relationships with the Roman occupiers and with the wicked, Gentile King Herod. His willingness to work with pagan Romans and secular Herodians betrays a man with no religious or moral scruples. Every appearance of Caiaphas in the Gospel narratives is in connection with unremitting hatred of and opposition to Jesus.
Caiaphas and the Sanhedrin (with the exception of Nicodemus and Joseph) were committed to the destruction of Jesus because He had exposed them as self righteous hypocrites whose mouths spoke of devotion to God but whose hearts were far from God. They were proud of their position, their wealth and their power but for three years Jesus had challenged their pride and their greed, their rigid legalism, their unbiblical doctrines and traditions, their hidden corruption and when for the second time He had overturned the tables of the money changers in the temple, they were beyond enraged.
They were also self satisfied, complacent and deceived. Some of them misunderstood Jesus as the leader of a political rebellion against Rome which would have invited a brutal response from the Romans and would have cost these men their privilege and their wealth. After the raising of Lazarus from the dead, we read, “Therefore the chief priests and the Pharisees convened a council, and were saying, ‘What are we doing? For this man is performing many signs. If we let Him go on like this, all men will believe in Him, and the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation’” (John 11:47,48). Not that they were concerned with the nation of Israel but they were passionately concerned about their place — their status and their money.
Others correctly perceived Jesus as the true Messiah who represented the inbreaking of the Kingdom of God on earth which was a threat to their petty kingdoms. But whether they saw Jesus as a false king or true king, they were correct in assuming that the kingship of Jesus would cost the rulers of the kingdoms of this world their power and wealth, their self-enthronement, all of which they had gained through corruption and deception.
They were satisfied with the status quo of a fallen world, they feared the change that Jesus would bring and they were prepared to act ruthlessly to destroy anything or anyone who would threaten their lies with truth, who dared to shine light into their darkness. It is always this way with the power brokers, in every century. They are motivated by pride, greed, jealousy and a ruthless commitment to preserve their privileged position, their power and their money.
26:5 “But they were saying, ‘Not during the festival, otherwise a riot might occur among the people.’”
Their hatred of Jesus was tempered by their fear of the people, who, though they also misunderstood the kingdom which Jesus proclaimed, considered Him to be a prophet. If He were arrested at the wrong time, the people might riot. Since Jerusalem was crowded with pilgrims because of the Passover, the leaders chose to postpone their plot. Ironic that they had been plotting the death of Jesus for some time and now decided not to arrest Him. But God forced their hand — it was the time of God’s choosing.
Anointed for Burial (26:6-13)
26:6,7 “Now when Jesus was in Bethany, at the home of Simon the leper, a woman came to Him with an alabaster vial of very costly perfume, and she poured it on His head as He reclined at the table.”
Since a leper cannot live in the city or have contact with non-lepers, we assume that Simon had been healed by Jesus and this dinner is an expression of his gratitude. Bethany was close by the Mt. of Olives and was also the home of Mary, Martha and Lazarus. John also tells this story (Jn. 12:1-8) adding the detail that they are at the dinner and Martha was serving.
During the dinner, a woman entered and anointed Jesus with a costly vial of perfume. Matthew does not tell us who she is but John identifies her — it is Mary (John 12:3), sister of Martha and Lazarus. (Luke records a similar story in 7:37,38, though that was a separate occasion, occurring early in the ministry of Jesus).
Matthew tells us that this perfume was “very costly” but Mark and John tell us that the perfume, nard, was worth over three hundred denarii, about a year’s wages (Mark 14:5, John 12:5). Mary poured the perfume on the head of Jesus. John adds that she also anointed His feet and wiped them with her hair (John 12:3).
1. Notice the extravagance of her gift: a year’s wages poured into one act of devotion. Nard was produced from a plant native to India. Imported from such a far country, it was scarce and therefore quite expensive.
2. Notice the purity of her gift — Mark and John tell us that this was pure nard — unmixed, unadulterated. This is a picture of Mary’s devotion — undiluted by any lesser motive than to simply worship and honor her Lord.
3. Notice the humble, unselfconscious, unrestrained abandonment in her giving — pouring out her gift over Jesus’ head and feet. In order to wipe His feet with her hair she had to loosen her hair which would have been considered indecent in Jewish society. But Mary was not concerned with social approval. Her focus is on Jesus and Jesus alone.
4. Notice the brokenness of her gift. In Mark’s account we read that “she broke the vial and poured it over His head” (Mark 14:3). An alabaster vial or jar was made of carved marble, quarried in Egypt and the jar itself was expensive. The bottle was designed so that a few drops could be poured out but Mary’s desire was to lavish the entire bottle on her Lord. So she broke it.
So with our lives. The discipling of our gifts and the outpouring of our offerings often require a journey of brokenness and restoration. Joseph, the son of Jacob, as a very young man had a sense of God’s destined purpose for his life. He knew that God had spoken a word over his life but, “Until the time that His word came to pass, the word of the Lord tested (refined) him” (Psalm 105:19). Betrayed and sold into slavery, falsely accused and falsely imprisoned, surely Joseph was acquainted with brokenness. But how great was the gift of his life when it was finally outpoured.
5. Notice the offense of her gift: some were indignant. Not everyone will appreciate the gift you pour out. Some will be offended. She poured out her gift anyway, regardless of the critical editorials, the anger, the rebuke, the narrow-hearted tribalists who say, “That’s not how we do it in my tribe.” But Mary could not contain her offering, she had to pour it out, heedless of the response of anyone but Jesus. She only wanted to please Jesus.
6. Notice the impact of her gift. In John’s telling of the story, “The house was filled with the fragrance of the perfume” (John 12:3). Everything in the house now smelled like her gift. Great gifts of devotion truly given to God, fill and change the atmosphere around us. In fact, the fragrance of this good work will endure forever, as we will see in Jesus’ response. But is it not also true that every act of true worship arises before God and endures forever? Is it not also true tht every true gift of worship fills and impacts the atmosphere around us?
7. Notice the consistency of her life. In Luke 10:38-42, when Jesus ate a meal at the house of Mary and Martha, Mary sat at the feet of Jesus, in raptures of utter devotion. When Jesus came to Bethany following the death of her brother, Lazarus, Mary greeted Jesus by falling at his feet (John 11:32). Now she is pouring out an extravagant offering upon His head and feet. In order to do this she had to get down to foot level. We see the pattern of her life: a worshipper of Jesus.
8. Notice her discernment. Whereas the disciples were in complete denial in spite of Jesus’s attempt to prepare them for His coming death, undiscerning, unaware of the crisis that would soon break upon them, Mary seemed to understand something of the immediacy, the urgency of this hour. I don’t think she completely grasped that Jesus would soon die nor did she grasp the necessity of this coming sacrifice. But yielded to the Holy Spirit, she is compelled to act beyond her knowing. She seems to understand that there is a time to act, to give, to pour out that which is in her and so she did. It’s as if she is thinking, “I don’t know what opportunities I may have to worship my Lord tomorrow so why save any of this perfume?”
9. Notice the holy, awed reverence in her act of worship. This was a sacred moment in the history of the universe, never to be forgotten. Compelled to act beyond her knowing, we wonder if Mary’s heart was breaking even as she poured out her devotion in humble, grateful adoration.
26:8,9 “But the disciples were indignant when they saw this, and said, ‘Why this waste? For this perfume might have been sold for a high price and the money given to the poor.’”
The disciples considered this to have been a wasteful act. The reason for their objection is that the money derived from the sale of the perfume might have been give to the poor. John tells us that Judas was the instigator in this and explains his motive (John 12:5,6). Since Judas was the keeper of the purse and was accustomed to stealing from it, he would have preferred that the perfume be sold and the money placed in the common purse. Of course, he would not have given the money to the poor. He would have continued to steal it. How similar to religious thieves who make emotional appeals for offerings and donations on behalf of the world’s poor, yet live lavish lifestyles financed from these offerings.
The disciples went along with Judas, assuming that his motives were honest. But even if they were naive regarding their fellow disciple, their objection reveals a terrible hardness, an indifference to the heart of Jesus which in that moment was filled with the passion of His soon sacrifice, the offering of His life for their sins and the sins of the world.
Their objection also reveals a self righteous coldness toward Mary, a complete lack of understanding of what it means to be a passionate worshipper of Jesus. When people criticize passionate worshippers of Christ, we are not unjust to question their heart and their motive.
It is good and Godly work to be compassionate toward the poor. Throughout the Bible, God reveals a bias of mercy toward the poor, the oppressed, the widow and the orphan. Indeed, we are told that, “He who gives to the poor lends to the Lord and He will repay him” (Proverbs 19:17). We are continually exhorted in the Word of God to do justice, to show mercy and kindness toward the poor and afflicted.
Jesus taught in Matthew chapter 25 that acts of mercy are an expression of devotion to the Lord Himself and we demonstrate the sincerity and vitality of our faith through such acts. But it is also possible that works of mercy and justice can become a way of avoiding true worship of the Lord, an attempt to justify ourselves by our works — self worship.
Good works must be first and last a worship offering to the Lord or they can become an idol and a snare keeping us from true worship. When the disciples came back from a missionary venture rejoicing that even the demons were subject to them in Jesus’ name, Jesus reminded them that they should rather rejoice that their names were written in heaven (Luke 10:17-20). That is, rejoice not in the works we do but in the relationship which we have with God, a relationship which will endure forever. Out of that relationship all of our works are born.
Heaven’s priority is not works but worship. Recall the incident in Luke 10:38-42, where Martha was preparing dinner for Jesus and complained that her sister was not helping her, rather, was sitting at the feet of Jesus. Jesus reminded Martha that her sister had chosen the better part. It is good to serve the Lord — that is the calling of every disciple — but our serving begins by sitting at His feet and learning of Him, worshipping Him.
The Apostle Paul reminds us that all of our life can be an act of worship unto the Lord, “Whether, then, you eat or drink or whatever you do, do all to the glory of God” (I Cor. 10:31).
“Whatever you do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks through Him to God the Father” (Col. 3:17).
The definition of a disciple is first of all, one who is being discipled by someone, not one who works for someone. One who merely works for someone is an employee. We are profitable employees for the Lord only if we have been discipled by Him and that discipling occurs as we kneel at his feet. This is an attitude of worship and humility, an attitude wherein we may be taught and our hearts may be fashioned after the Lord’s heart. If our hearts are being recreated in the likeness of His heart, then we can begin to know what works are precious to Him and we can begin to partner with Him in those works.
The Apostle Paul said, “For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand so that we would walk in them” (Ephesians 2:10). We are God’s craftsmanship, God is discipling us so that we can perform those works which He prepared for us to do. But if we are not being crafted / discipled by God, then we cannot perform the works which He prepared for us to do.
When the process of discipling does not take place, our works may be completely different and separate from that which God is doing. And our works may seduce us into pride and self righteousness, thereby separating us from devotion to the Lord. We may fall more in love with our works than with the God who calls us to work. “Whatever you do, do your work heartily as for the Lord” Paul reminds us (Colossians 3:23). Otherwise, our very service to God may be a barrier to communion with Him.
26:10-12 “But Jesus, aware of this, said to them, ‘Why do you bother the woman? For she has done a good deed to Me. For you always have the poor with you; but you do not always have Me. For when she poured this perfume on My body, she did it to prepare Me for burial.’”
Jesus reminds them that they will always have an opportunity to do good works for the poor, “But you do not always have me.” There is a poignancy in these words. How painful it must have been to Jesus that the men in the room who were closest to Him did not treasure these last, fleeting moments with their Lord, did not even understand that these were their final hours with Jesus before the cross. Just as Mary had chosen the better part in that long ago day when she had chosen to sit at Jesus’ feet, so now again she chooses the better part.
“She has done a good deed.” Matthew is very particular about the word “good.” He could have used the world agothos which means morally good but something can be morally good and yet quite stern, austere. But this is the word kathos which means lovely. There is a winsomeness, a beauty to this act of worship.
This was a divinely appointed moment when a woman anointed the body of Jesus as an act of worship and as preparation for His soon burial. That moment would not come again. There are works which God prepared beforehand for each of us to perform but there is a time, a season for each work. We know the work and we know the time when we know the heart of God. We know God’s heart when we sit at His feet and He disciples us, when we pour out our gifts of worship upon Him and He pours His transforming grace into us.
As we have said, it’s possible that Mary may have had some limited sense of what lay ahead for Jesus or maybe not. She may have been aware that she was preparing His body for burial but quite possible that she was stunned by His statement. But whatever she discerned, her primary impulse was simply her love for Jesus, her desire to worship and adore Him and God used her act of devotion for His own purpose.
There are times when our humble obedience to God, when the outpouring of our worship, will lead to outcomes far beyond our knowing. God gives us gifts to give and inspires our giving, but His ultimate purpose may extend far beyond our understanding, beyond our own lives and even our own times.
26:13 “Truly I say to you, wherever this gospel is preached in the whole world, what this woman has done will also be spoken of in memory of her.”
Jesus tells them that Mary and her gift will be remembered and proclaimed far beyond her town and her time, in fact, wherever the Gospel is preached. And so it has been by the inclusion of this story in the Bible.
How much more her gift has accomplished than if it had been given only to those who were poor in resources. Her gift pointed to the death of Jesus, which sacrificial death is the means of atonement for our sin and our reconciliation with God. The salvation of the poor and the wealthy requires something other than money, as the Apostle Peter reminds us, “Knowing that you were not redeemed with perishable things like silver or gold from your futile way of life inherited from your forefathers, but with precious blood, as of a lamb unblemished and spotless, the blood of Christ” (I Peter 1:18,19).
Whether we are rich or poor in the currencies of this world, powerful or powerless, we are all “poor in spirit”, spiritually bankrupt and unable to redeem ourselves. If we would be delivered from our enslavement to sin and death, brought back into fellowship with God our Creator and made fit for eternity with Him, there must be a holy Lamb of God sacrificed on our behalf. Mary’s gift points to the redemption from slavery for all who will trust in the shed blood of Christ.
Her gift also establishes a priority for our gifts. We do well to perform works of mercy among the poor, as God directs our giving. But whatever mercy we would share with anyone, if we do not bring them the Good News of salvation through Jesus, the crucified and risen Savior, then it is small mercy indeed. And if our gifts of mercy are not rooted in the greater gift of worship unto the Lord, our other gifts will in time prove false.
Notice Jesus’ confidence that this act will be told “wherever this gospel is preached in the whole world.” Facing betrayal, arrest, death and abandonment by His friends, Jesus was confident that this story along with the Gospel would be proclaimed.
Judas’s Bargain (26:14-16)
26:14-16 “Then one of the twelve, named Judas Iscariot, went to the chief priests and said, ‘What are you willing to give me to betray Him to you?’ And they weighed out thirty pieces of silver to him. From then on he began looking for a good opportunity to betray Jesus.”
What irony in these verses!
1. The adoring, extravagant, worshipful gift of Mary set against the cold, calculated, calloused betrayal of Judas.
2. An unashamed worshipper publicly pouring out her loving devotion to her Lord while a traitor secretly plots to sell his Master.
3. The gift worth a year’s wages. The betrayal for thirty pieces of silver.
4. Thirty pieces of silver, the price of a slave, given in exchange for the life of the One who would set us free from everlasting slavery to sin and death.
5. One woman seizing the opportunity to worship Jesus and thereby creating a memorial of true worship, remembered forever. One man seizing the opportunity to betray Jesus and thereby forever forfeiting the opportunity to serve and worship Him.
Notice the difference in perspective between two people who knew Jesus. Mary saw this as an opportunity for extravagant giving. Judas saw this as an extravagant waste. How can two people be so close to Jesus and yet see so differently?
What motivated Judas? John says it was greed. Certainly desire for worldly riches has destroyed more than one potential follower of Christ. But what a terrible spiral his greed drew him to — from a thief to a traitor.
Possibly there was an aspect of bitterness in Judas as he listened to Jesus tell of His coming death. Though there had been many such warnings, it’s as if Judas suddenly woke up to the reality that Jesus would not be the conquering Warrior-Messiah of his dreams but would instead be crucified. More than a few potential followers of Christ have become disillusioned at their inability to force Jesus to be who they want Him to be.
But we might also say that there is a mystery to Judas’s betrayal of Jesus — the mystery of evil. Luke is right though, that Satan had entered into Judas sometime during this last week (Luke 22:3). John says that the devil had “already put into the heart of Judas Iscariot … to betray Him” (Jn. 13:2). And John says that Satan entered Judas immediately following the moment when Jesus handed him a morsel of bread during the Last Supper (John 13:27).
Whenever was the exact moment of Satan’s possession of Judas, the man was surely under Satanic influence and John is correct, that when Judas went out from the presence of Jesus after the Last Supper, it was night (John 13:30). All the Gospels are sobering and frightening in the revelation that it is possible to walk with Jesus, to look upon Him, hear His voice, see His works, lean upon Him, receive from Him the bread and wine of communion, and still betray Him.
But lest we become self righteous in our condemnation of Judas, we should all ask ourselves if we have betrayed our Lord with a word spoken or unspoken, a deed done or undone, a gift not given or given with wrong motive. Are there any among us who have not been bought by the world with some price at some time or other?
At various times we each may have played all the different characters who stood before Jesus, knelt before Him and sat beside Him on that evening. We may have been the apathetic disciple, indifferent to the time. We may have been the complaining disciple, misunderstanding the nature of good works and mercy, critical of extravagant worship. We may have been the traitor, selling so cheaply that which is most precious. But by God’s grace, as we live the days to come, may we also be the passionate worshipper, pouring out the fragrance of true devotion to Christ and filling the world around us with the aroma of His life and grace and truth.
Study Questions
1. What worship truths are revealed by the woman with the vial of perfume? (see v. 6,7)
2. Judas gained 30 pieces of silver. What did he lose?
The Last Passover (26:17-25)
26:17-19 “Now on the first day of Unleavened Bread the disciples came to Jesus and asked, ‘Where do You want us to prepare for You to eat the Passover?’ And He said, ‘Go into the city to a certain man, and say to him, ‘The Teacher says, ‘My time is near; I am to keep the Passover at your house with My disciples.’ The disciples did as Jesus had directed them; and they prepared the Passover.”
It is Thursday now and for those Jews who reckon a day as sunset to sunset, Thursday night would mark the beginning of Passover, which extended to Friday evening. Jesus’ sacrifice on Friday would be simultaneous with the sacrifice of the lambs that would be consumed at the Passover meals on Friday evening (John 19:14).
At this meal Jews will gather to remember the night when God delivered the Hebrew people from slavery in Egypt, the night when the blood of an unblemished lamb was smeared on the door post of each Hebrew dwelling and the angel of the Lord passed over that house.
Tomorrow, the unblemished Lamb of God, the Lamb toward which all previous sacrifices pointed, will die for the sins of the world. “My time is near (at hand, KJ),” Jesus says. There are two Greek words for time and this word is kairos, not chronos. Chronos is clock time, sequential time. Kairos is a season of undetermined time in which a significant event takes place, the right time for something to take place, a time when conditions are right for the accomplishment of some crucial event. Jesus says, “My kairos is at hand.”
“I am to keep the Passover” is a very definite statement, revealing the necessity of this meal and the events following. Jesus was fulfilling a divine purpose on a divine schedule set from eternity.
In Jerusalem, some unnamed friend of Jesus lives. He will provide the upper room wherein Jesus and His disciples will celebrate the Passover one last time and there the holy sacrament of His body and blood will be instituted. We are never told the man’s name nor do we know anything about him except what we can infer from the story.
He must have been a man of courage, for surely he was risking his life as he invited Jesus into his home. He was loyal, remaining faithful to the Lord even as many fell away and betrayed Him. A humble man, he was content to play his small part. He wrote no Gospels, may not have preached any sermons. But he opened his home to the Lord and forevermore, that home is sanctified in the telling of this story.
Notice the clandestine meeting with this man, the secret preparations. It was important for Jesus to eat this Passover with His disciples, therefore He was careful to insure that He would not be betrayed prematurely. Certainly if Judas had known the place where Jesus would celebrate Passover, he would have alerted the authorities.
Luke adds these poignant words of Jesus, “I have earnestly desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer” (Luke 22:15). This verse could be translated, “With desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer.” We cannot possibly imagine the passion in the heart of Jesus as He, the holy Lamb of God, the final Sacrifice by which we are delivered from slavery to sin and death, celebrated this ancient sacrifice of lambs by whose blood a generation of Israelites were released from slavery.
All of His life pointed to the coming sacrifice which, in a few hours, He would offer. It was the fulfillment of His life. Knowing what awaited Him, He had always set His face resolutely toward Jerusalem, toward the cross. A few days earlier He had prayed, “Now My soul has become troubled; and what shall I say, ‘Father, save Me from this hour ‘? But for this purpose I came to this hour. ‘Father, glorify Your name.’ Then a voice came out of heaven: ‘I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again’” (John 12:27,28).
With deep desire Jesus desired to eat this last meal with His disciples. It would be His last opportunity, before the cross, to have fellowship with them and to teach them. It would also be the time when He instituted the celebration of the New Covenant, which, hours later, he would ratify with His own blood.
We see that Jesus is Lord over these last hours, even as He is Lord over His coming sacrifice. Nothing will prevent the accomplishing of His purpose. “I lay down My life so that I may take it again. No one has taken it away from Me, but I lay it down on My own initiative. I have authority to lay it down and I have authority to take it up again” (John 10:17,18).
The stranger may not have understood these profound, mysterious words of greeting from the disciples of Jesus: “The Teacher says, ‘My time is near; I am to keep the Passover at your house with my disciples’” (Matt. 26:18). He could not have known that the sacrament of the Lord’s body and blood would be instituted in his home and that a few hours later, God would establish a New Covenant with lost humanity through the body and blood of Jesus.
He had no way of knowing, nor could he have understood, what would transpire in his home that night. Yet he opened his doors and received Jesus. People want to open their lives to the purpose of God but ask, “How can I open my life to a purpose which I often do not know nor understand?” The answer is that we do not open our lives to the purpose of God. We open our lives to the God who purposes all things after the counsel of His will (Ephesians 1:11).
We trust Him to lead, to shine His light along our path a few steps at a time and He will make His counsel known in good time. It is not so important that we know His purpose, rather, that we know the God who has purposed our lives. A poet said once,
“Deep in unfathomable mines of never failing skill
He treasures up His bright designs and works His sovereign will
Blind unbelief is sure to err and scan His work in vain
God is His own interpreter and He will make it plain”
(William Cowper, 1731-1800)
26:20,21 “Now when evening came, Jesus was reclining at the table with the twelve disciples. As they were eating, He said, ‘Truly I say to you that one of you will betray Me.’”
“Reclining at the table” refers to the fact that the table was low to the ground and those gathered did not sit in chairs but reclined on cushions. As they ate, Jesus spoke these stunning words, “One of you will betray me.”
26:22 “Being deeply grieved, they each one began to say to Him, ‘Surely not I, Lord?’”
Luke says, “And they began to discuss among themselves which one of them it might be who was going to do this thing” (22:23) which implies a certain amount of accusation and denial. “Surely not I?”, also carries a hint of presumption, pride, a self righteousness which breeds false confidence which will lead to betrayal before the morning comes.
26:23 “And He answered, ‘He who dipped his hand with Me in the bowl is the one who will betray Me.’”
This did nothing to relieve their anxiety for they all had dipped their hand in the bowl with Him.
Already on that evening their pride had prevented them from washing one another’s feet which was surely a betrayal of the servant heart that Jesus had tried to instill in each of them. After Jesus revealed that He would soon die, after He instituted the sacrament of Holy Communion, declaring the bread and cup to be representative of His body and blood, they began to argue as to which of them was greatest, jockeying for position in the kingdom of God (Luke 22:24). They would sleep while Jesus prayed alone; run when He was arrested; Peter will curse and deny even knowing Jesus as the Lord was falsely accused and tried in a mockery of justice.
Yes, they all betrayed him. And what of us? “Surely not I,” we whisper. But have we ever betrayed Jesus in thought or word, in wrong deeds done or good deeds undone? Is it possible to kneel at the altar and rise from holy communion, from the body and blood of Christ, and deny Him, offend Him, grieve and betray Him? Is the answer not obvious? “The heart is more deceitful than all else and is desperately sick; who can understand it?” (Jeremiah 17:9).
What are we to do? First, we must accept the truth that the human heart is corrupt and turns against God by nature. We are “by nature children of wrath,” Paul reminds us (Ephesians 2:3).
Second, we must recognize that only God can change our heart and He does as we come to Him honestly confessing our sin and our need for a Savior, humbly opening our lives to God’s transforming power, “Therefore if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creature; the old things passed away; behold, new things have come” (2 Corinthians 5:17).
Third, we must guard our heart even as God transforms our heart. Faithfulness in little things will serve us well in seasons of temptation.
But it is not simply that all the disciples were capable of betrayal. There was a traitor in their midst whose particular act of treason would lead to the arrest of Jesus. In John’s gospel, Simon Peter gestured to the disciple leaning against Jesus — he would have been seated to Jesus’ right — and asked him to inquire, “Lord, who is it?” (Jn. 13:25).
“Jesus then answered, ‘That is the one for whom I shall dip the morsel and give it to him.’ So when He had dipped the morsel, He took and gave it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. After the morsel, Satan then entered into him. Therefore Jesus said to him, ‘What you do, do quickly’” (Jn. 13:26,27). With this dismissal, Judas “went out immediately and it was night” (John 13:30).
26:24 “The Son of Man is to go, just as it is written of Him; but woe to that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It would have been good for that man if he had not been born.”
“The Son of Man is to go, just as it is written of Him” reminds us of the sovereignty of God in history. The death and resurrection of Jesus were prophesied long before they happened. Peter reminds us that we were redeemed by the precious blood of Christ who “was foreknown before the foundation of the world,” ( I Peter 1:20). Paul said, “For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and that He was buried, and that He was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures” (I Cor. 15:3,4). Every aspect of the life and ministry of Jesus, including His death, was “according to the Scriptures,” consistent with that which God ordained from eternity past.
Judas’s act of betrayal did not prevent the purpose of God, rather, it served “His purpose who works all things after the counsel of His will” (Ephesians 1:11). However, although the treachery of Judas did not prevent the redemption plan of God, neither did it excuse the betrayer. Jesus pronounces woe on Judas. It would be better not to be born than to commit such grievous sin against Jesus and die in a state of separation from Him. It would be better never to have existed than to exist in the torment of everlasting separation from God.
26:25 “And Judas, who was betraying Him, said, ‘Surely it is not I, Rabbi?’ Jesus said to him, ‘You have said it yourself.’”
Judas asks with such cold callousness, “Surely it is not I, Rabbi?” He knows well the treason which he has already begun. And now he knows that Jesus knows. Yet his heart is so hard, he can recline at the Passover meal with Jesus (and possibly he was present to receive the sacrament of bread and wine) and still carry on the facade of righteousness in front of the others. Have we ever done this, attended holy communion, recited our prayers, while hiding treason in our hearts?
Whether the others suspect him or not, it is now obvious to Judas that he cannot hide his sin from Jesus. Nor can we. But Jesus’ reply is so gentle, revealing neither anger nor bitterness, “You have said it yourself.” Indeed, already this night Jesus has washed the feet of Judas and if Judas was present for the institution of Holy Communion, then Jesus served him the bread and wine which would forevermore represent the body and blood of Christ shed for the redemption of all humanity, including Judas.
This is love’s last appeal. Jesus confronts Judas with the truth of his sin but more, Jesus confronts Judas with the truth of the mercy of God incarnate in Himself, confronts Judas with the same unconditional love and grace which drew multitudes to Him and transformed their lives. There is still time for the betrayer to repent, to turn from his destruction. As long as there is breath in our lungs, there is time to repent. And so Jesus offered to Judas the same love, grace and forgiveness as was offered to all in that room and is even now offered to all the world. But we hear also the awesome reality of human will. Judas was free to deny truth, resist grace and betray Christ.
There is mystery here, though. Jesus not only knew that Judas would betray Him — He had always known. “Did I myself not choose you, the twelve, and yet one of you is a devil?” (John 6:70). Jesus said that long before this night. Then why was Judas chosen? He was among those who, while rebelling against God, unknowingly fulfill the purpose of God. Peter, in his first sermon, referring to Jesus, said, “This Man, delivered over by the predetermined plan and foreknowledge of God, you nailed to a cross by the hands of godless men and put Him to death” (Acts 2:23). Judas was among those godless men who served to accomplish the atoning sacrifice according to “the predetermined plan and foreknowledge of God.”
Judas was called to discipleship but never surrendered his will to his Master. Jesus knew the choice Judas would make, but the man was still morally responsible for his choice. Yet even in his wicked rebellion, he still served in the accomplishing of God’s purpose.
“The Son of Man is to go, just as it is written of Him; but woe to that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed!” (26:24). Jesus’ atoning death had been purposed from eternity. Judas played a part in this death but is by no means excused from the decision to betray innocent blood.
The First Holy Communion (26:26-30)
26:26 “While they were eating, Jesus took some bread, and after a blessing, He broke it and gave it to the disciples, and said, ‘Take, eat; this is My body.’”
While they were eating, Jesus took some bread, blessed and broke it. This was entirely in keeping with the ritual of the passover meal. The host pronounces the traditional Jewish blessing over the bread, “Blessed art thou, O Lord our God, King of the universe, who dost bring forth bread from the earth.” He then distributes the bread. But here Jesus departs from tradition, saying, as He shared the bread, “Take, eat, this is My body.” Luke adds, “This is My body which is given for you” (22:19). Paul adds, “This is My body which is for you” (I Corinthians 11:24).
With these words, Jesus transforms Passover into Holy Communion, one age empties into another, the Old Covenant is fulfilled in the new, better and everlasting Covenant. That which was only a foreshadowing is now replaced by the reality. The former priesthood with their imperfect sacrifices must kneel before the great High Priest and the one, final and perfect Sacrifice.
26:27, 28 “And when He had taken a cup and given thanks, He gave it to them, saying, ‘Drink from it, all of you; for this is My blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many for forgiveness of sins.’”
Jesus now pronounces the traditional blessing over the cup of wine and gives it to His disciples. But again He departs from tradition with these words, “For this is My blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many for forgiveness of sins.” Paul records these words in slightly different form, “This cup is the new covenant in My blood” (I Corinthians 11:25).
No doubt, candle light flickered in bewildered faces. “This is My body. This is My blood.” What did He mean by that? And what is this new covenant?
Just as the passover meal recalled God’s act of deliverance for Israel from Egyptian slavery, so these words recall the covenant which God made with the Hebrew people following their exodus from Egypt. After Moses descended from the mountain with the commandments, he sprinkled the people with sacrificial blood and said, “Behold the blood of the covenant which the Lord has made with you in accordance with all these words” (Exodus 24:8).
Centuries later, through Jeremiah the prophet, God promised a new covenant: “‘Behold, the days are coming,’ says the Lord, ‘when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah, not like the covenant which I made with their fathers in the day I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt, My covenant which they broke, although I was a husband to them’ declares the Lord” (Jere. 31:31,32).
Among other important differences between the old covenant and this new one, Jeremiah lifts up two. First, it would not be a covenant of law written on stone but rather, “I will put My law within them and on their heart I will write it” (Jere. 31:33). The Old Covenant provided laws to guide people in their life with God. However, it provided no power to enable the fulfillment of the law. Under the New Covenant, the Holy Spirit indwells and empowers us. The knowledge of God’s truth is written on our hearts in the sense that the indwelling Holy Spirit interprets God’s word of truth to us and energizes us to live it.
A second difference is revealed as Jeremiah continues his prophecy, “I will forgive their iniquity and their sin I will remember no more” (Jere. 31:34). The Old covenant provided a system of sacrifices through which the blood of bulls and lambs covered the sins of the people, enabling continued fellowship with God. But “it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins” (Hebrews 10:4). The sacrifices under the Old Covenant did not cleanse anyone of sin; they covered sin in anticipation of the day when Jesus would offer Himself as the holy Lamb of God, slain for the sins of the world. Jesus’ sacrifice is sufficient to deliver from the guilt of sin and cleanse from its pollution all who lived by faith before the sacrifice of Christ; and is sufficient now to deliver from the guilt of sin and cleanse from its pollution all who turn from sin and place their faith in Christ as the holy Lamb.
Forgiven of sin, regenerated in our soul and energized by the indwelling Holy Spirit, there is a rebirthing of our capacity to keep God’s moral law. We are given a willing heart, a heart empowered by the Holy Spirit; a circumcised heart, the indwelling sin nature is put to death. Having obtained forgiveness for our sins through Christ’s sacrifice, we are now not only declared righteous but by the presence and power of the indwelling Holy Spirit, we are able to live a righteous life.
This new covenant, written in the hearts of people, is a covenant of grace, the unmerited forgiveness of God through the sacrifice of Christ. This is the covenant which Jesus instituted during this last Passover meal with His disciples.
“Do this in remembrance of me,” we have been commanded (I Corinthians 11:24). What is it we are remembering?
1. We remember Christ our Substitute. Jesus, on the cross, was the holy Substitute, bearing our sin, bearing divine wrath against sin and dying our death.
2. We remember Christ our Redeemer. On the cross, Jesus purchased us, redeemed us from slavery to sin and death.
3. We remember Christ our atoning Sacrifice. On the cross, Jesus, the holy Lamb of God, by His shed blood, made a full and perfect sacrifice, atoning for all sin for all time.
4. We remember Christ the holy Satisfaction for our sin, whose innocent, shed blood satisfied the wrath of God against sin.
5. We remember Christ our Deliverer, the holy Lamb of God who by His blood delivered us from the wages of sin, which is everlasting death. We remember the price of deliverance (the body and blood of the Lamb) and the means of deliverance (the cross which is the release point for the power of God for salvation).
6. We remember our dependance on Christ. “Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, you have no life in yourselves” (John 6:53). The people replied, “This is a difficult statement.” Jesus was referring, not to a literal, physical experience of eating flesh and blood but a spiritual partaking of the life of Christ without which we have no true life now and no everlasting life beyond death.
7. We remember our union with Christ. “He who eats My flesh and drinks My blood abides in Me and I in Him” (John 6:56) We are sharing in the life of Jesus, living in Him as He lives in us. The Apostle Paul said, “It is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me” (Galatians 2:20). The bread and cup are visible signs of our spiritual union, our abiding in the life of Christ. Holy Communion does not create this union, that is the work of the Holy Spirit which we access through faith in Christ. But we remember and proclaim this union in the bread and cup.
8. We remember the presence of Christ our High Priest with us, in our midst, “Is not the cup of blessing which we bless a sharing in the blood of Christ? Is not the bread which we break a sharing in the body of Christ?” (I Corinthians 10:16). We are sharing in His life and the bread and cup symbolize that sharing. The bread and cup represent Christ but through the action of the Holy Spirit, Christ is spiritually present in that which represents Him. How is Christ present in Holy Communion? This is a sacred mystery but the center of this mystery is Christ Himself who continues His High Priestly work of offering His life to those who hunger and thirst after righteousness.
9. We remember the promise of God to care for us, to provide for us. Since through faith in Christ we were adopted into the household of God, now God as Head of the household and Provider feeds us with spiritual food which sustains our life. Christ is the only food for our soul. The bread and cup represent the spiritual food by which Christ nourishes His people. We need the nourishment of physical food but also spiritual food, the flow of life and truth from God. We believe we are holding spiritual tokens of the real presence of Christ who feeds us mystically, supernaturally, spiritually on His life. We do not know how Christ is present in this feast. But we believe He is present and we feed upon Him by faith, declaring our dependence on Christ our Life and our heavenly Bread.
10. We remember and renew the promise of our future in Christ. “And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to Myself; that where I am, there you may be also” (John 14:3).
Notice it is Christ who gives the bread and cup. His followers only take, eat, drink. Only Jesus can bestow on us forgiveness and eternal life. But it is not ours until we take it by faith. And take it we must. The blood of sacrificed lambs delivered those from slavery in long ago Egypt but they had to smear the blood on their doorpost. The flesh of the lamb nourished them for their journey but they had to take and eat. Now this better sacrifice delivers us from slavery to sin and death and throughout the seasons of our life, nourishes us for the journey heavenward. But we must take.
Hours after this Passover meal, Jesus hung on a cross and there, by the shedding of His blood and the offering of His life, made a full and perfect Sacrifice, atoning for all sin for all time. When the sacrifice was complete He shouted, “It is finished.” Someday there will be a great shout in heaven, “The kingdom of this world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ and He will reign forever and ever” (Rev 11:15). Holy communion is the celebration between these two victorious shouts.
By the way, it is not clear when Judas left the Upper Room. He may have left already but he may have been present as Jesus instituted Holy Communion. He may have taken in his hands the bread which represented the body of Jesus given for him; may have drunk from the cup that represented the blood of the holy Lamb shed for him. This makes it more difficult to fathom his betrayal of the One whose sacrifice for him was made so real.
26:29 “But I say to you, I will not drink of this fruit of the vine from now on until that day when I drink it new with you in My Father’s kingdom.”
This meal has been called the Last Supper but Jesus was already thinking of another meal which He will eat with us in His Father’s kingdom, the marriage feast of the Bride and the Lamb. Notice Jesus’ absolute confidence that He will eat with us in the kingdom of God, His certainty that the future will unfold according to God’s purpose. His trust in the Father redefines this Passover meal with His disciples. It is no longer simply a farewell. It is a promise of tomorrow’s feast in the glorious kingdom of God, a promise of new heavens and a new earth, a promise of fulfillment for each redeemed person and for all creation.
26:30 “After singing a hymn, they went out to the Mount of Olives.”
The disciples know nothing of what the night and coming day will bring. Jesus knows all — the arrest, the trial, the beating, the crucifixion, the burial. He knows that He will be made a sin offering, that all the sin from all of time and the wrath of God against sin will be placed upon Him. But He greets it all with a hymn of praise to His Father.
He is walking toward a cross and a tomb. But more, He is walking toward a resurrection and an everlasting kingdom. There is truth here for all of us. As we walk toward our journey’s end, we are assured that there is a new beginning just beyond. So as we walk, we sing praise to the God who holds all of time and eternity in His hands, the God who makes all things new, the God who, “Gives life to the dead and calls into being that which does not exist” (Romans 4:17).
Praise and worship are not just our response to what we know of God and what we know He has done. Praise and worship are also an expression of faith, giving thanks for that which God has promised, though the fulfillment of the promise is yet unseen.
Study Questions:
1. Is it possible to walk with Jesus, to know Him, and yet be engaged in acts of betrayal?
2. What is Holy Communion?
Matthew 26:31-46
The Warning (26:31-35)
26:31,32 “Then Jesus said to them, ‘You will all fall away because of Me this night, for it is written, I will strike down the shepherd and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered.’ But after I have been raised, I will go ahead of you to Galilee.”
Arriving at the Mt. of Olives, Jesus prophesies the failure of His disciples to stand with Him in the coming hours. In fact, He quotes the Old Testament prophet Zecharia (13:7) who foretold this, centuries in advance. Jesus is perfectly realistic. He sees the truth in all circumstances, in all people, knew us perfectly before He called us. He understood the weaknesses of each of His disciples, was not fooled by their false confidence. But notice His complete confidence in the power and purpose of God.
1. “After I have been raised.” He had no doubt that the Father would raise Him from the dead. In Peter’s first sermon, only a few weeks from this night, Peter said, “And God raised Him up again, putting an end to the agony of death, since it was impossible for Him to be held in its power” (Acts 2:24). It was impossible that death would hold Jesus, by whom, for whom and through whom all things were created.
2. “I will go ahead of you to Galilee.” He had no doubt that the disciples would fail but He also had no doubt that they would gather to Him again and they would continue their ministry together. The purpose of God, that the Gospel of the kingdom would be preached across the world, would be fulfilled in spite of the failure and sin of the disciples. It is the power of God that fulfills the purpose of God and God is so great, He can work through us and with us in spite of our failure, defeat and sin. If we will only return to God with sincere, repentant hearts, He will gather us again to Himself and restore us to His purpose.
Notice that when they arrive in Galilee, Jesus will be there waiting for them. He is the Lord who sends us on our way, accompanies us on the way and greets us at journey’s end. He goes ahead of us, preparing resources and circumstances. Though Jesus would not always be with them physically, He would be with them spiritually, would never forsake them. Not even death could sever their friendship or their ministry together.
26:33 “But Peter said to Him, ‘Even though all may fall away because of You, I will never fall away.’”
Peter separates himself above his fellow disciples, boasting that he will never abandon Jesus, even if everyone else does. It’s not that Peter does not love Jesus. He does, and truly desires to follow and obey. But Peter had a misplaced confidence in himself. He did not yet understand the weakness of his character. God cannot fully use any of us until we are disillusioned with ourselves, dispossessed of faith or confidence in our ability to serve God in our own strength.
Disillusionment is a wonderful gift from God. What does it mean to be disillusioned? It means we have been dispossessed of our illusions. Disillusionment is preparatory to the gift of true sight. Having lost our illusions, we are finally able to see.
The Apostle Paul well understood the weakness of his own mind and will. He said, “For I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh; for the wishing is present in me but the doing of the good is not. For the good that I wish, I do not do, but I practice the very evil that I do not wish” (Romans 7:18,19). But he also said, “I have been crucified with Christ; and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave Himself up for me” (Gal. 2:20).
Paul understood that he could not serve God, could not even live the Christian life, except by the power of God. But that power was available through the presence of the indwelling Christ. Pride leads to disaster but if we will humble ourselves before God, confessing our inadequacy and placing our faith in His sovereign, loving ability to direct our lives, we will discover the joy of these words, “Now to Him who is able to do exceeding abundantly beyond all that we ask or think, according to the power that works within us, to Him be the glory” (Ephesians 3:20,21).
That power is the very power of God at work in every believer and readily available to all who will humble themselves before Him. Paul reminds us that, “It is God who is at work in you both to will and to work for His good pleasure” (Philippians 2:12,13).
In fact, it is our weakness that invites the power of God. When Paul prayed about an area of weakness or affliction in His own life, the Lord responded, “My grace is sufficient for you, for power is perfected in weakness” (2 Cor. 12:9). Paul responded, “Most gladly, therefore, I will rather boast about my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may dwell in me” (12:9).
26:34 “Jesus said to him, ‘Truly I say to you that this very night, before a rooster crows, you will deny Me three times.’”
Jesus responds to Peter with utter realism, “You will deny me three times.” Jesus confronts us with the truth of our lives, not to humiliate us but because we cannot grow nor can we serve Him fruitfully when we are wrapped up in illusion and fantasy.
In Luke’s Gospel, while they were still in the Upper Room, Jesus had said, “Simon, Simon, behold, Satan has demanded permission to sift you like wheat; but I have prayed for you, that your faith may not fail; and you, when once you have turned again, strengthen your brothers” (Luke 22:31,32). Jesus confronted Simon’s false confidence but He also prayed for Simon.
Notice these truths revealed in Luke’s passage:
1. Satan’s desire:
Satan’s desire was to sift all the apostles. In those days, when wheat was harvested, it was tossed into the air and the wind would separate the nourishing wheat from the useless chaff. Satan, knowing the weakness of each disciple, wants to sift them through his hands, wants to shake them for the purpose of destroying them.
Jesus allows sifting in our lives and in His church, not to destroy but to purify. Remember that John the Baptist introduced the ministry of Jesus by saying, “His winnowing fork is in His hand, and He will thoroughly clear His threshing floor; and He will gather His wheat into the barn, but He will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire” (Matt. 3:12). This was a reference to the authority of Jesus to judge the world, to separate the righteous from the unrighteous. But as we said in our notes to chapter 3:12, “It also refers to the present ministry of Jesus working in harmony with the Holy Spirit, separating out of our lives those sins, habits and characteristics which are as useless as chaff, while confirming the wheat, which speaks of the life of Christ in us.”
Jesus allows sifting in His disciples individually and also in His church for the purpose of cleansing and purifying. One of the means Jesus uses to purify His saints and His church is the temptation, conflict and challenges we endure.
2. Jesus’ prayer:
The first you is plural — “Satan has demanded permission to sift you,” referring to all the apostles. But the second you is singular — “ I have prayed for you,” referring to Simon. Satan’s desire was to destroy the apostolic band but Jesus prayed for Simon. Surely he prayed for all the disciples but he also prayed for each disciple in particular. In this we see that though Christ prays for His church, He prays for each of us as individual persons.
3. Jesus’ confidence:
“When once you have turned again.” Jesus had no doubt of the restoring power and purpose of God. Jesus does not tempt us but He allows the temptations and challenges which Satan brings, uses these to confront us with our misconceptions, weaknesses, proud illusions and secret sins. But He ever lives to make intercession for us (Hebrews 7:25), praying for us, calling to us, directing our steps into divine appointments with people and events that would unveil truth about us and about Him. It is that truth that sets us free.
Unbelievers run from the truth but sometimes, so do followers of Jesus. God confronts us with truth, not to bring us into the slavery of guilt and shame, but to set us free from a multitude of slaveries. We need not run from the truth that brings us true freedom.
26:35 “Peter said to Him, ‘Even if I have to die with You, I will not deny You.’ All the disciples said the same thing too.”
Peter protests, again testifying of his courage and now all the disciples join in the chorus. But in a few hours, Simon and all the disciples will encounter truth about their own lives and about Jesus, truth on a different level. They will fail miserably, Simon will weep bitterly. Out of that failure, Jesus will create a new man in Peter and in his fellow disciples.
When the Lord shows us an area of weakness, compromise or sin in our lives, we should not deny Him, contradict Him, suggest that He does not know us very well. We would do well to listen humbly, believe Him and remember that He is not showing us this truth about ourselves to shame us but to enable us to receive His transforming grace.
The disciples overestimated their own spiritual maturity and strength. They also underestimated Satan’s malicious desire to tempt, corrupt and destroy anything good that God is doing in any person. We would do well to remember that “our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the powers, against the world forces of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places” (Eph. 6:12).
The Garden of Gethsemane (26:36-46)
26:36-38 “Then Jesus came with them to a place called Gethsemane, and said to His disciples, ‘Sit here while I go over there and pray.’ And He took with Him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be grieved and distressed. Then He said to them, ‘My soul is deeply grieved, to the point of death; remain here and keep watch with Me.’”
Arriving at the Mt of Olives, Jesus went to a garden there called Gethsemane. He left eight of His disciples closer to the entrance and took Peter, James and John deeper into the garden. The meaning of Gethsemane, in Aramaic, is “oil press” or “olive press.” There the soul of Jesus was pressed, as it were, “grieved to the point of death,” as He prayed over the task before Him. From the press of this prayer will come the cup of the New Covenant.
It was not anything so small as rejection or personal suffering that troubled Jesus. It was that He understood clearly the nature of the atoning sacrifice He was about to make: all the sin of all the world would be hung on Him. He who had never known sin, the eternally righteous Second Person of the Trinity, the unblemished Lamb of God, the perfect Son of Man, the sinless Second Adam, would take upon Himself all the sin of all the world from all of time.
Further, He, the eternally Just One, would take upon Himself the full weight of divine judgment against sinful injustice. The Son of God, who had enjoyed perfect, uninterrupted love with God the Father and God the Spirit from eternity, would be separated from the Father by this weight of sin and would experience the outpouring of God’s fury against sin.
Even more incredible, the ever-living Lord of all life, through whom “all things came into being,” (John 1:3), “for whom are all things, and through whom are all things” (Hebr 2:10), would take upon Himself the penalty of our sin, which is death.
It was not the suffering which He would endure that drove Jesus to such fervent prayer. It was the knowledge that He would take upon Himself that which was so entirely foreign to His nature — sin, wrath, death.
Some commentators believe Jesus was wrestling against Satanic temptation during this time of prayer. Whereas we are tempted to cling to our sin and avoid holiness, Jesus may have been tempted to cling to His holiness and avoid becoming a sin offering for the world. Perfect holiness recoiled at the thought of taking the sin of the world into His being, becoming a sin offering. As Paul said, “He made Him who knew no sin to be sin on our behalf, so that we might become the righteousness of God in Him” (2 Cor. 5:21).
Isaiah, looking ahead prophetically to Messiah’s sacrifice, wrote, “But the Lord was pleased to crush Him, putting Him to grief” (Isaiah 53:10). Why was God pleased to crush His Son? And why did Jesus endure this?
“For the joy set before Him” (Hebrews 12:2). What was that joy? It was the joy of sons and daughters in glory, the joy of the sin barrier between God and humanity removed, the joy of sinful creatures reconciled to a holy Creator. For this joy, Jesus became a sin offering on our behalf.
Jesus asked the three disciples to keep watch with Him, to grant Him the kindness of fellowship in His time of need, to join the strength of their prayers to His. They would fall asleep instead. How awesome this thought, that God, the Self-Existent One, the Great I Am, who needs nothing from anyone, does still ask us to watch with Him, to grieve with Him, to pray with Him. Do we yet sleep on our watch?
26:39 “And He went a little beyond them, and fell on His face and prayed, saying, ‘My Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from Me; yet not as I will, but as You will.’”
“He went a little beyond them.” Jesus came from a heaven they did not know, would return to a place they could not go until their journey was done. Now He goes beyond them to pray.
How many ages of timeless eternity, how far the measureless distance of light, once lay between Jesus and His disciples. Yet He transcended the distance and calls them now to transcend the distance, to travail with Him in prayer. He is only “a little beyond them.” They may still join Him. So may we join Him and pray with Him, no matter how far it may seem to our senses, He is only a little beyond and closer than our own breathing. A hymn writer once wrote,
“Abide with me, fast falls the even tide
the darkness deepens, Lord with me abide
when other helpers fail and comforts flee
Help of the helpless O abide with me.”
(Henry Lyte, 1793-1847)
He does abide in our gardens of prayer and invites us to pray with Him who prays for us, invites us to abide with Him who abides with us.
Jesus prays that this cup would pass. As we said, He is not afraid of the brutality. Rather, there is an awesome dread of all the sin of all the world pouring into His sinless being, all the wrath of God against sin poured out upon His just life, all the death of all death-bound sinners poured into His life-giving spirit.
He prays that if there is another way, may this cup pass. But above all, He prays that His Father’s will would be done. This is the One who spent His ministry surrendered to the will of His Father, doing only those things which He saw His Father doing, saying only those things which He heard His Father saying, who said, “My food is to do the will of Him who sent me and to accomplish His works” (John 4:34). So He ends His life on earth seeking only to please His Father.
26:40 “And He came to the disciples and found them sleeping, and said to Peter, ‘So, you men could not keep watch with Me for one hour?’”
Luke adds that they were “sleeping from sorrow” (Luke 22:45). The stress of the day, the sense of impending crisis, the Passover meal, all combine to rob them of vigilance. They are asleep and Jesus asks this penetrating question, “So you men could not keep watch with Me for one hour?”
This is about more than sleep. It is about indifference to the passion of our Lord. He still prays over the tragedy and suffering and evil of this world. He still calls us to join Him in His lonely vigil. Do we? Or is our devotion to Him, our sensitivity to His voice, blunted by fear and anxiety? Are we lulled into sleepy apathy by the business and pleasures of this world? Are we too full of the things of the day to watch with Him who watches over us?
26:41 “Keep watching and praying that you may not enter into temptation; the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak.”
The spirit is willing — they meant well but their humanity overcame their spiritual desire. This will place them in jeopardy when the hour of testing comes, and come it will.
Jesus warns them. It is not so much for His sake that they need to pray. It is for their own safety, that they may not enter into temptation. Earlier in the evening He had warned them that would all fall away this night. Before another hour has passed, they will fail their Lord. Lack of prayer leads to lack of power. In fact, all of the Christian graces are lacking when we fail to pray, for we possess nothing in ourselves. All is grace and all grace is from God. He will generously pour into our lives the resources we need but we must seek and knock and ask in prayer.
In a later epistle, this same Simon Peter who slept through our Lord’s hour of prayer, said, “Be sober, be vigilant. Your adversary the devil prowls about like a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour. Bur resist him, firm in your faith” (I Peter 5:8,9). We are most vigilant and resist most truly when our lives are centered in prayer. Peter understood this only too well, for his hour of sleepy prayerlessness was followed by his hour of failure.
In Psalm 78:8 we read of “a generation that did not prepare its heart, and whose spirit was not faithful to God.” There is a correlation between preparation and faithfulness.
A seventh century writer asked,
“Christian dost thou see them on the holy ground?
how the powers of darkness rage thy steps around?
Christian up and smite them counting gain but loss
in the strength that cometh by the holy cross
Christian dost thou feel them how they work within
striving, tempting luring, goading into sin?
Christian never tremble, never be downcast
gird thee for the battle, watch and pray and fast
Christian dost thou hear them how they speak thee fair?
Always fast and vigil, always watch and prayer?
Christian answer boldly, ‘While I breathe I pray!’
Peace shall follow battle, night shall end in day
Well I know thy trouble O My servant true.
Thou art very weary, I was weary too.
But that toil shall make thee someday all Mine own
and the end of sorrow shall be near My throne”
(Andrew of Crete, 660-732)
26:42 “He went away again a second time and prayed, saying, ‘My Father, if this cannot pass away unless I drink it, Your will be done.’”
Jesus went away and prayed a second time. Now He does not ask that the cup would pass from Him but prays, “My Father, if this cannot pass away unless I drink it, Your will be done.” Since it is always Jesus’ desire to please His Father, to fulfill His purpose, then Jesus needs only to know what that purpose is. There is a progressive yielding of His will to the Father as He understands the Father’s will.
This can be our pattern, too. As we pray, God will often provide a progressive unveiling of His will, though it may be as slender as a pin prick of light in the night. But in this small sense of light, we are able to make a gradual surrender of our will.
The Apostle Paul prayed, “That you may be filled with the knowledge of His will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding” (Colossians 1:9). How do we surrender to a purpose we only dimly know? We surrender to the God who holds that purpose in His heart. As we seek this God, we are “filled with the knowledge of His will in all spiritual wisdom and understanding.”
26:43,44 “Again He came and found them sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. And He left them again, and went away and prayed a third time, saying the same thing once more.”
Again Jesus came, seeking companionship in His hour of need. Again He found them asleep. He went away and prayed again, now confirmed, resolved in His spirit, surrendered to the will of His Father.
This is the Christ who, “Emptied Himself, taking the form of a bond-servant, and being made in the likeness of men. Being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross. For this reason also, God highly exalted Him, and bestowed on Him the name which is above every name, so that at the name of Jesus every knee will bow, of those who are in heaven and on earth and under the earth” (Phlpns. 2:6-10).
26:45,46 “Then He came to the disciples and said to them, ‘Are you still sleeping and resting? Behold, the hour is at hand and the Son of Man is being betrayed into the hands of sinners. Get up, let us be going; behold, the one who betrays Me is at hand.’”
Now Jesus returns to His disciples but not to rouse them to prayer. The time for prayer is over, the hour is at hand, those who seek His life are even now entering the garden. It is an ominous thought that there are hours when the hour of prayer is past. Each man in the garden will now live as he has prepared his heart to live.
No one in the garden will rise higher or live more nobly in these next hours than he has prayed and disciplined himself to live. Those who are prepared to do evil will do only evil. Those who are too weak to resist evil will flee. He who is prepared to do the will of His Father no matter what the cost, will surrender His life and will do so with perfect nobility, humility and lovingkindness. Jesus died as He lived. But then, so do we all.
Study Questions
1. What was it that caused Jesus to agonize in prayer?
2. What was the result of the disciples being so spiritually apathetic?
The Arrest of Jesus (26:47-56)
26:47 “While He was still speaking, behold, Judas, one of the twelve, came up accompanied by a large crowd with swords and clubs, who came from the chief priests and elders of the people.”
The “large crowd” accompanying Judas includes temple guards (Luke 22:52) and, from John 18:3, we read that a cohort of Roman soldiers accompanied them. A full strength cohort consisted of 600 men so this was a large crowd indeed. They are heavily armed because the Jewish leaders fear Jesus, though it is not a reverent awe of the Lord that motivates them. Reverential fear of God is the beginning of wisdom and a fountain of life (Psalm 111:10 Proverbs 14:27). But this is fear spawned by hatred. Their hatred of Jesus has blinded them to His compassion, His grace and His judgmental authority. They fear
what they do not understand.
26:48,49 “Now he who was betraying Him gave them a sign, saying, ‘Whomever I kiss, He is the one; seize Him.’ Immediately Judas went to Jesus and said, ‘Hail, Rabbi!’ and kissed Him.”
It is still night and so it was dark in the garden. To identify Jesus for the arresting officers, Judas would kiss Him. This was the traditional greeting of respect for rabbis but there is no respect in this greeting. It is the kiss of treason, a pretense of affection, hideous in its hypocrisy. In Luke 22:48 we read Jesus’ response, “Judas, are you betraying the Son of Man with a kiss?”
Historians have only guessed at the motives hidden in the darkness of Judas’ heart. But this we know — he had experienced the perfection of mercy in Jesus and the perfection of malice in Satan. Judas embraced malice and betrayed perfect love with a kiss.
26:50 “And Jesus said to him, ‘Friend, do what you have come for.’ Then they came and laid hands on Jesus and seized Him.”
Jesus does not resist, rather, He receives His betrayer with kindness, calling him friend. This is not the usual word for friend (philos). This is hetairo — fellow, comrade — a more common greeting. Nevertheless, Judas is still a fellow human being and a potential comrade in grace and in acknowledging this, Jesus extends one last invitation of grace. But Judas has had three years to consider the grace of friendship with Jesus and has determined that this is of no value to him.
Judas rejects this invitation and Jesus invites His comrade to “do what you have come for.” Judas then surrenders his life and his eternity to evil and Jesus surrenders His life to those who intend evil, but more, He surrenders to His Father’s eternal redeeming purpose.
In John’s account, when the mob approached, Jesus asked, “Whom do you seek?” (18:4). When they answered, “Jesus the Nazarene” Jesus replied, “I am He.” The word He is added. The literal translation is, “I Am.” In response to the manifesting of the covenant name of God, the mob fell to the ground (18:5,6). The Roman soldiers did not know the significance of that name. The Jewish leaders would have been inflamed by Jesus’ identification with the holy Name. They did not fall down in reverence. This was an involuntary response to the power and majesty of Jesus.
Truly, no one took His life from Him. He gave it freely. But here is another example of the hardness of the human heart and the mystery of evil. These men experienced the awesome power of God, fell to the ground and still could rise to do evil.
26:51 “And behold, one of those who were with Jesus reached and drew out his sword, and struck the slave of the high priest and cut off his ear.”
From John 18:10 we learn that the man with the sword was Simon Peter. He was a tough man, a natural leader and brave enough to swing his sword in the face of Roman soldiers and temple guards. Certainly Peter was not aiming for the servant’s ear but the man evidently ducked and lost only his ear and not his entire head.
Furthermore, with the servant’s blood still on him, Peter followed Jesus and the mob back to the courtyard of the high priest. He’s a brave man but before the night is over he will be backing down from a servant girl in that courtyard. So we see the nature of his courage. It is rooted in self confidence, flesh. It puts on a good show but it’s unstable, undependable and will ultimately fail because that’s the way of the flesh.
We also see Peter’s misunderstanding of the nature of our warfare — it is fought on a spiritual plane, not on a physical plane. We wrestle not against flesh and blood — people — but against powers of darkness (Eph. 6:10-20). Peter’s enemy was not that servant or the Roman soldiers or the temple guards. His enemy was the powers of darkness that had captured those men. Our weapons are truth, mercy, justice and prayer, not swords. Every time the church has forgotten this fundamental principle, every time it has tried to spread its influence through military campaigns, attempting to conquer hearts with the sword, it has sinned grievously against God and humanity and done terrible harm to the cause of Christ.
Peter’s courage is rooted in his own strength, his small sword and this will ultimately fail. But there is another kind of courage on display in the garden in Jesus. It is rooted in relationship with the living God and cannot be shaken by any storm of adversity. It makes no show of itself but at the end of the day, a life has been lived with integrity, courage, nobility. Two men stand facing the mob, Jesus and Peter. One draws a sword to defend his Lord but within a few hours, will deny that same Lord. The other man surrenders to the mob and triumphs over them, fulfilling the eternal purpose of God.
26:52-54 “Then Jesus said to him, ‘Put your sword back into its place; for all those who take up the sword shall perish by the sword. Or do you think that I cannot appeal to My Father, and He will at once put at My disposal more than twelve legions of angels? How then will the Scriptures be fulfilled, which say that it must happen this way?’”
Jesus orders that the sword be sheathed. There are several reasons for this.
First of all, Jesus reminds Peter that those who live by the sword will die by the sword. There are men and women called by God to restrain evil and enforce the peace, forcefully. Soldiers and police represent God-ordained government. They place themselves in harm’s way and that is their calling and their choice. But God has another purpose for these disciples in the garden, that they would pour out their lives preaching the Gospel. They are not called to restrain evil with swords but to overcome evil as they proclaim Christ with mercy and truth. If they misunderstand their calling, they will misunderstand the tools of their vocation and will likely die in a manner and timing that is not God’s highest purpose for them.
Second, as Jesus said, He could have called on legions of angels to defend Him. In 2 Kings 19:35, we read how one angel killed 185,000 Assyrians in a night. If Jesus had asked to be delivered from such a small mob, this would have be done in an instant. They had already fallen before the name of God. How easily Jesus could have overcome them but if He defends Himself, “How then will the Scriptures be fulfilled, which say that it must happen this way?”
The Scriptures prophesied that someday the Servant of God would bear the sins of many. Jesus understood that He was the Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world; understood that He would die an atoning death. Jesus had said, “Now my soul has become troubled; and what shall I say, ‘Father, save Me from this hour?’ But for this purpose I came to this hour. Father, glorify Thy name” (John 12:27,28). It was for this hour that He came. Why would He ask to be saved from it?
Also, there is an important kingdom principle on display here. As we have said and as Peter did not understand, spiritual wars must be fought with spiritual instruments.There are not enough swords to undo the evil in this world. The power of government only restrains evil. It cannot destroy evil. Jesus will disarm the violence of His enemies with the gift of His life. In His sacrifice, we see a pattern for the living of our lives. It is in the giving of our lives in prayer, in mercy, in truth, that we disarm and overcome evil.
In Luke’s Gospel we read that Jesus healed the wounded man (Luke 22:51). What an extraordinary act of kindness in the presence of a mob which intended only evil. Extraordinary also in the fact that this kindness did not turn the hearts of those who hated Jesus. But we should not be surprised. His many miracles, His astounding wisdom, His gracious forgiveness of those who fell at His feet begging for mercy — none of this had turned the hard hearts of His enemies. Neither would this one last miracle.
However, one man must have been changed — the healed man. In the touch of Jesus, did he recognize the Messiah? Maybe so, maybe not but it would not be so easy now for this man to spit on Jesus, to beat Him, to shout, “Crucify Him!” So it has been throughout history. God does not convert mobs. But as the church preaches the Gospel and manifests the gracious presence of Jesus, God changes men and women, one heart at a time and the mob grows smaller.
Two profound questions to consider here:
1. Who won the sword fight in the garden? Was it not the Christ without the sword?
2. Who was disarmed in the garden? Was it not the man who was healed?
26:55 “At that time Jesus said to the crowds, ‘Have you come out with swords and clubs to arrest Me as you would against a robber? Every day I used to sit in the temple teaching and you did not seize Me.’”
Jesus exposes the hypocrisy of His enemies. They have come out against Him with overwhelming force, hidden by darkness. But there had been nothing hidden about His ministry. He had sat in their midst, in the temple, day after day, teaching. He had walked their streets, healed their sick visibly, publicly. Why did they not seize Him then? Because they were afraid. But now is the time for the power of darkness.
26:56 “‘But all this has taken place to fulfill the Scriptures of the prophets.’ Then all the disciples left Him and fled.”
Again Jesus says, “This has taken place to fulfill the Scriptures.” Jesus will do only what He understands to be the will and purpose of His Father. The desire to please His Father is the foundation of His life. He could have saved Himself. Instead, He gave Himself in fulfillment of every Scripture that spoke of Messiah’s birth, life, death and resurrection. Jesus is the Lamb who was “foreknown before the foundation of the world” (I Peter 1:20). The prophets pointed to Him, the Scriptures revealed Him. From eternity God had purposed this event.
Even those who rebel against God only serve to fulfill His purpose — it is not only Jesus who is fulfilling Scripture. A few weeks after the death and resurrection of Jesus, Peter preached on the day of Pentecost and said, “This man, delivered over by the predetermined plan and foreknowledge of God, you nailed to a cross by the hands of godless men and put Him to death. But God raised Him up again” (Acts 2:23,24).
These godless men, though accountable before God for their sin, were nevertheless fulfilling the eternal purpose of God in arresting Jesus and putting Him to death. The rebellion of humanity does not overcome the sovereignty of God. Rather, God’s sovereignty is perfectly expressed, displayed and fulfilled even in the midst of rebellion.
As the eternal purpose of God is being acted out in this dark garden, Jesus’ disciples, weak in spirit, abandon Him and flee. This too was in fulfillment of Scripture (Zecharia 13:7). Jesus had quoted this Scripture to them earlier in the evening. The disciples are accountable for their prayerlessness that led to faithlessness. But God is not surprised and His purpose is not undone.
The Trial of Jesus (26:57-68)
26:57 “Those who had seized Jesus led Him away to Caiaphas, the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were gathered together.”
Jesus is taken to the home of Caiaphas, the high priest, where the religious leaders were gathered. Actually, they had gone first to the residence of Annas, father-in-law to Caiaphas and the former high priest (see John 18:13). His family had controlled this sacred office for years and this reverence toward him suggests that he was still the power behind the powerbrokers. It is likely that Annas and Caiaphas shared a common property containing the residences of both families and out of deference to Annas’s authority, Jesus was brought to him first.
This was obviously a well orchestrated event, for “the scribes and the elders were gathered together” at the house of Caiaphas. These were the ruling Council, the Sanhedrin, obviously notified in advance and gathered in the middle of the night. (Evidently Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathea, who were disciples, were not present — probably not informed or invited).
It was in this same courtyard that these men had met as “they plotted together to seize Jesus by stealth and kill Him” (Matthew 26:3). Though Annas may be the hidden power, Caiaphas is the key player, the front man, in the plot to destroy Jesus. The Gospel writers give us a sense of this man. He was, first of all, a man who measured people and events in terms of expediency, opportunity.
A revealing conversation between Caiaphas and his fellow rulers is recorded in John 11:48-50. Referring to Jesus, someone said, “If we let Him go on like this, all men will believe in Him and the Romans will come and take away both our place and our nation.” But Caiaphas replied, “You know nothing at all, nor do you take into account that it is expedient for you that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation should not perish.”
John tells us that it was a spirit of prophecy that quickened Caiaphas to say this. It was expedient for God’s purpose that Jesus die an atoning death so that the people would not perish but be reconciled to God. Certainly Caiaphas was not aware of this prophetic anointing and was not at all concerned with the nation nor with God’s purpose. His concern was to protect his position of privilege, wealth and power. He was one of the elite, a man of wealth and means. It is expedient to Caiaphas that Jesus die rather than there be any threat to the social and economic status quo.
He was also a man who valued outward religious show, observance of ritual and law as a means of preserving and advancing his own wealth and power. But inwardly there was no love for God. In fact, he seems to lack even a sense of the reality of God’s existence and certainly he was oblivious to the moral obligations which these laws and rituals placed on all Jews.
In John 18:28, when the Council sent Jesus to Pilate, the Roman governor, Caiaphas and the other Jewish leaders would not enter the governor’s residence lest they defile themselves on the Passover. What arrogance and irony! They would not defile themselves by entering a Gentile dwelling while they demanded the execution of Jesus, the holy Lamb of God toward which every Passover lamb pointed.
Caiaphas was a man entombed in religious ritual and tradition but entirely dead to the presence of God. One would not suggest that he loved those rituals and traditions or found any meaning in them. But his life was tangled in them for it was through these rituals and traditions that his power and his wealth was maintained. He would be a deadly adversary to anyone who threatened the social / religious institutions. God may have been an abstraction to him or even a myth. But wealth and power were real, tangible and preferred over anything else.
In John 19:12, as Jesus stands before Pilate, the crowd shouts, “If you release this man, you are no friend of Caesar.” No doubt Caiaphas was behind this shrewd threat. Pilate’s relationship with Caesar was already strained. Another problem, another letter of complaint, might result in his removal or punishment. Again, in 19:15, when Pilate says, “Shall I crucify your king?” the chief priests reply, “We have no king but Caesar.” Again, the name of Caesar is invoked to apply pressure to Pilate. Caiaphas was a skilled political player, knew where the pressure points were, knew how to squeeze them, how to manipulate.
He was a man without any ethical or moral scruples. Though he was high priest, he would deny the kingship of God over Israel. Though he was a Jewish leader in a time of hyper-patriotism, he would profess allegiance to Rome. He would do whatever was needed to preserve his position and power.
We also must note that Caiaphas was knowingly breaking the Jewish law. It was illegal to hold a criminal trial at night. Also, under the terms of the Roman occupation, only the Romans could execute a criminal. Therefore, it was illegal for the Jews to try a capital case (a case in which the sentence of death would be requested). Finally, there is the ethical problem of these men acting as judge and jury when they had already decided to put Jesus to death — they were not gathered to try Jesus but to condemn Him, already having predetermined the verdict. But matters of legality and ethics meant nothing to Caiaphas.
26:58 “But Peter was following Him at a distance as far as the courtyard of the high priest, and entered in, and sat down with the officers to see the outcome.”
Here we see the courage and the error of Simon. Only moments ago he confronted a mob and cut off the ear of a servant of the high priest and now he follows the mob all the way to the house of Caiaphas. This is a brave man. But Simon is following Jesus “at a distance.” That’s a telling phrase. It is impossible to follow Jesus at a distance and remain faithful. We must live in close communion with our Lord. He is our Redeemer, our Rock of refuge, our source of holiness, wisdom and strength. Our life is rooted in Him as a branch to a vine. In Him we live and move and have our being. Apart from Him we can do nothing of significance. We cannot follow at a distance.
26:59-61 “Now the chief priests and the whole Council kept trying to obtain false testimony against Jesus, so that they might put Him to death. They did not find any, even though many false witnesses came forward. But later on two came forward, and said, ‘This man stated, ‘I am able to destroy the temple of God and to rebuild it in three days.’”
Witnesses are called to testify against Jesus but their testimony is false, garbled. They are willing to perjure themselves but cannot agree, even in their lies. Matthew says that they could not obtain any compelling testimony. Finally two of them misrepresent Jesus’ prophecy of the temple’s destruction (Matt. 24:2) and of His own death and resurrection (John 2:18-22). They twist His words to make it sound as though He threatened to destroy the Jerusalem temple.
26:62,63 “The high priest stood up and said to Him, ‘Do You not answer? What is it that these men are testifying against You?’ But Jesus kept silent. And the high priest said to Him, ‘I adjure You by the living God, that You tell us whether You are the Christ, the Son of God.’”
Caiaphas, with great drama, demands that Jesus respond to the charges. But Jesus remains silent. There is great eloquence in the silence of Jesus. He had said, “I am the way, and the truth, and the life” (John 14:6). He is the Word through which creation was spoken into being (John 1:1,2). He not only spoke the truth but He was truth incarnate, truth in human flesh. Because Jesus speaks the truth and is truth, because the light of His truth shines into darkness and exposes what is not true, He did not need to argue against the lies. The lies were manifest, obvious, exposed. Jesus stood silently, eloquently, wordlessly articulating the truth.
In the face of this silence, Caiaphas orders Jesus, under oath, to tell them whether He is the Messiah and the Son of God.
26:64 “Jesus said to him, ‘You have said it yourself; nevertheless I tell you, hereafter you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of power and coming on the clouds of heaven.’”
Jesus will not avoid this question for He cannot deny Himself. “You have said it,” means “Yes,” or “As you say.” He admits to being the long awaited Messiah, the Son of God and He then stuns the Council as He prophesies His return, “Hereafter you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of power and coming on the clouds of heaven.” He was paraphrasing Daniel 7:13,14 and Psalm 110:1, both of which are Messianic passages. Son of Man was a well known Messianic title and “sitting at the right hand of power” was understood to mean, “Sitting at the right hand of God.”
Jesus will not return as the sacrificed Lamb of God, will not be arrested, beaten, mocked, scourged and put to death. He will return on the clouds of heaven’s glory, bearing the authority and power of Almighty God.
26:65,66 “Then the high priest tore his robes and said, ‘He has blasphemed! What further need do we have of witnesses? Behold, you have now heard the blasphemy; what do you think?’ They answered, ‘He deserves death!’”
Caiaphas dramatically tore his robes and cried, “He has blasphemed!” This claim by Jesus to be the Messiah, that He will sit at God’s right hand and share in divine glory and power, was blasphemy to those who did not believe Him. Jesus was declaring Himself equal to God and if that claim was untrue, as they supposed, then the punishment for such blasphemy was death, though the Jews could not enact this penalty under the terms of the Roman occupation.
Do not suppose, though, that Caiaphas was grieved that Jesus blasphemed holy Jewish tradition or the name of God. Caiaphas had violated the temple and the name of God for years with his corrupt business practices in the temple courts. He had profaned the holy altars and the Holy of Holies every time he had set foot on that sacred ground. Such a corrupt man, who had no reverence for God’s temple, surely had no reverence for God’s name. He was secretly rejoicing that he finally had a charge that he could bring against Jesus.
26:67,68 “Then they spat in His face and beat Him with their fists; and others slapped Him, and said, ‘Prophesy to us, You Christ; who is the one who hit You?’”
The trial, which had already violated many of the Council laws, now degenerated into a frenzy of demonically inspired violence and hatred as they spat on Jesus, beat Him and mocked Him. It is as though all the pent up rage of hell is released against Jesus. Satan has attempted to destroy God’s redemptive purpose since the promise of a Redeemer in fallen Eden (Genesis 3:15). He inspired the murder of the godly child of Adam and Eve (Genesis 4:1-8); repeatedly sought to enslave and destroy the covenant nation, Israel; attempted to destroy Christ at His birth (Matthew 3:13-16). Now, for a few hours, he will believe that he has finally succeeded.
Peter Denies Jesus (26:69-75)
26:69 “Now Peter was sitting outside in the courtyard, and a servant-girl came to him and said, ‘You too were with Jesus the Galilean.’”
Peter is sitting in the courtyard of Caiaphas. The other Gospels add the detail that he is warming himself by a fire (Mark 14:67, Luke 22:55, John 18:18). He can’t stay away, is compelled to follow His Lord but he doesn’t understand how vulnerable he is. Lack of prayer has resulted in lack of resolve. A servant girl approaches and identifies him as one of the followers of Jesus.
26:70 “But he denied it before them all, saying, ‘I do not know what you are talking about.’”
Peter denies any knowledge of Jesus. How could he say that, considering his testimony the previous evening, that he would die with Jesus? He had validated that testimony in the garden, bravely drawing his sword to defend his Lord. He was filled with courage only hours before. What happened?
Peter is in a far more vulnerable state of mind than he realizes. He’s tired physically — it’s early morning and he has slept only briefly (while Jesus prayed). His weariness is also increased by emotional stress and this has been by far the most stressful night of his life. He’s demoralized spiritually, has no way to process the arrest and trial of this One whom Peter well knows to be the Messiah, the Son of God. Tired, stressed, grieving and confused, Peter is vulnerable.
But he is especially vulnerable because he is spiritually unprepared for a crisis. Peter is a self-reliant man. Strong and brave, he trusts in his own resources and does not understand how insufficient those resources are. While Jesus had prayed in the garden, Peter and the other disciples had slept. Jesus had warned them, “Keep watching and praying that you may not enter into temptation; the spirit is willing but the flesh is weak” (Matt. 26:41). Temptations are unavoidable in this world but that doesn’t mean we have to fall every time we are tempted.
If we continually give ourselves into communion with God who alone is our strength, our wisdom and our peace; if we continually practice spiritual discipline in prayer and in the reading of Scripture; if we stay in fellowship with other believers who can hold us accountable; if we allow the Holy Spirit to reveal our hearts and guide our steps; then God will enable us to overcome temptation. However, if we are weary, stressed, burdened by cares and griefs and are not prepared and disciplined spiritually, if by our lack of prayer we reveal that we are not God-reliant but self-reliant, then our flesh in its weakness will overrule our spirit and we will be vulnerable to fall before any temptation.
26:71 “When he had gone out to the gateway, another servant-girl saw him and said to those who were there, ‘This man was with Jesus of Nazareth.’”
Peter moves “out to the gateway.” According to the other Gospel accounts, this would be away from the warmth and light of the fire, moving into cold darkness. This is the pathway of the insincere heart. When we deny what we know to be true and break faith with our Lord, we move away from the light of fellowship with God into ever deeper darkness. To break faith is to break fellowship, as the Apostle John reminds us, “If we say that we have fellowship with Him and yet walk in the darkness, we lie” (I John 1:6).
The only remedy is to confess our faithlessness, turn from the darkness and commit ourselves to walk in the light. The Apostle John reminds us, “But if we walk in the light as He is in the light, we have fellowship with one another, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanses us from all sin … If we confess our sins, He is faithful and righteous to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness” (I John 1:7,9). Forgiven and cleansed, we are restored to the light of His fellowship.
Peter has moved away from the light but the tempter follows him. It is in darkness that Satan works and the farther we move from the Light that enlightens the world, the more vulnerable we are to the temptations and strategies of the evil one. Again, a servant recognizes Peter as having been with Jesus. This is an opportunity to be a witness, to testify of the goodness of Christ. It is also an opportunity to deny Christ. It is always that way.
26:72 “And again he denied it with an oath, ‘I do not know the man.’”
Again, Peter denies any knowledge of Jesus but this time with an oath.
26:73 “A little later the bystanders came up and said to Peter, ‘Surely you too are one of them; for even the way you talk gives you away.’”
A third time Peter is exposed as a follower of Christ. This time it is his Galilean accent that gives him away. Isn’t it God’s purpose that we would be exposed as followers of Christ, that something would give us away? Would it not be a great insult to Christ and to our faith if there were nothing about us that gave us away as His disciples?
26:74,75 “Then he began to curse and swear, ‘I do not know the man!’ And immediately a rooster crowed. And Peter remembered the word which Jesus had said, ‘Before a rooster crows, you will deny Me three times.’ And he went out and wept bitterly.”
Peter, demoralized and exhausted, is far from faith. He now begins to curse and swear, “I do not know the man!” Notice the regression. First, he merely denied that he knew Jesus. Then he denied with an oath. Now, with curses. There is a downward spiral to the life lived in darkness.
Immediately, a rooster crows. Roosters crow every morning but this one has the voice of a prophet, causing Peter to remember the words of Jesus, “Before a rooster crows, you will deny me three times” (Matt. 26:34).
In Luke 22:61, we read that Jesus turned and looked at Peter in this instant. It may have been as they were leading Jesus from the house of Annas to Caiaphas, which may have been nothing more than crossing a common courtyard. Jesus locked eyes with His disciple but it does not say that He looked at Peter with any accusation or harshness. More than likely, it was with the familiar compassion that Peter had seen so many times before in the eyes of his Lord. But he was pierced to the heart.
Peter went out and wept bitterly. Self revelation, the truth about ourselves, can be bitter. It is bitter to be exposed as a hypocrite, a denier of the faith. It is bitter to realize that when the pressure is on, as the storm breaks on us, we could not rise to the challenge, could not live out our faith. But these bitter tears are necessary. Peter had built his house on sand, not rock. A proud, self-reliant man, he thought he could stand to the crisis without humbling himself before God in prayer, without the spiritual discipline that even His Lord required. Now he knows the truth about himself. He’s not so strong; not so courageous and cannot hope to be victorious if his only reliance is in himself. It is necessary to be disillusioned, dispossessed of illusion, before we can see the truth.
Thankfully, there is more truth to be revealed. Though it is true that Peter has abandoned His Lord, Jesus will not abandon him. It is true that Jesus will die but having died, will rise from the dead and having risen, will meet Peter and forgive and restore him.
Following the resurrection, after forty days of fellowship with Jesus, the restored Simon Peter will stay in the upper room for ten days, humbling himself before God in prayer, until the Holy Spirit is poured out. Then, filled with the Spirit of God, Peter will stand and preach the truth with a new power far beyond his own ability. On that day, this man who could not even testify to a servant girl, will preach to Jerusalem and three thousand souls will be added to the church.
It is true that Peter denied His Lord and failed the test of faith. But there is a far greater truth at work here. Jesus had said, “My sheep hear My voice and I know them and they follow Me; and I give eternal life to them and they will never perish and no one will snatch them out of My hand” (John 10:27,28). There is truth far greater than failure. It is the truth of a risen Lord who will never allow us to be snatched from His hand.
Study Questions
1. In verses 54 and 56 Jesus spoke of the fulfilling of Scripture. The mob that arrested Jesus, the mob that tried Him — did they prevent or fulfill the purpose of God?
2. When put to the test, why did Peter fail? (see v. 69-75)
Matthew 27
Jesus Stands Before Pilate (27:1,2,11-26)
27:1,2 “Now when morning came, all the chief priests and the elders of the people conferred together against Jesus to put Him to death. And when they had bound Him, they led Him away and delivered Him to Pontius Pilate the governor.”
In the morning, after a trial which violated Jewish judicial process, the religious authorities confirm their decision to put Jesus to death. However, they do not have the right to exact capital punishment under Roman occupation. Only the Romans could carry out a sentence of death. Therefore the priests and elders will need the agreement of the Roman governor, Pontius Pilate, so they bind Jesus and take Him to Pilate.
They will also need to bring a charge against Jesus other than blasphemy — Pilate will not hear a case based on religious differences. Matthew does not give us the specifics of the charges against Jesus but Luke breaks down their accusation into three parts: “We found this man misleading our nation and forbidding to pay taxes to Caesar, and saying that He Himself is Christ, a King” (Luke 23:2). The charge now is treason, not blasphemy.
John adds an interesting detail here: “Then they led Jesus from Caiaphas into the Praetorium, and it was early; and they themselves did not enter into the Praetorium so that they would not be defiled, but might eat the Passover” (John 18:28). The religious authorities would not enter Pilate’s residence — he had to come out to them — because they did not want to defile themselves on the Passover. They were betraying the holy Lamb of God but did not wish to defile themselves so that later in the day they could celebrate the Passover!!
27:11 “Now Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor questioned Him, saying, ‘Are You the King of the Jews?’ And Jesus said to him, ‘It is as you say.’”
The charge is no longer blasphemy against God but treason against Rome. This reveals the shrewdness of Caiaphas, for the Roman court would not even hear a case based on religious questions. But if Jesus had declared Himself to be king in opposition to the authority of Caesar, this would be treason and punishable by death. This led to Pilate’s question, “Are you the King of the Jews?”
In fact, Jesus never counseled rebellion against Rome, advising, “Render to Caesar the things which are Caesar’s and to God the things which are God’s” (Matthew 22:21). Nor did He ever present Himself as a rival to Rome’s appointed regional King, Herod, nor did Jesus ever claim anything so small as a mere provincial throne.
This blatantly false accusation of the religious leaders is an attempt to attach a charge to Jesus that will require a sentence of death in a Roman court. Treason, is, after all, the only charge that Pilate would be concerned about.
Jesus’ answer, “It is as you say,” or “You have said so,” is similar to His response to Caiaphas (26:64) and could mean, “Yes.” But this could also be taken as a question, “Is this what you say?” When Jesus stands before anyone, there is an inescapable sense in which He is calling for decision, “Who do you say that I am?”
Though Jesus was and is King of kings and Lord of lords, Pilate had no way of comprehending Jesus’ definition of kingship. Pilate could only measure or discern kingship in political and military terms. Brute power was his measure of a king and this seemingly powerless Galilean teacher standing before him did not fit this measure. He could not grasp Jesus’ kingdom or authority.
27:12 “And while He was being accused by the chief priests and elders, He did not answer.”
Jesus did not answer the accusations because they were false. God has never been under any obligation to prove Himself against humanity’s accusations. The so-called wise men and powerbrokers of the world shake their fists at the heavens and cry out, “Prove yourself God, testify on Your behalf!” But the Bible begins with these simple words, “In the beginning, God.” There is no attempt to prove the existence of God, just a simple statement of fact.
Throughout the Bible and human history, God reveals Himself but does not attempt to justify His existence, His word or His actions. “What is your name?” we demand. God replies, “I Am.” We may accept His Self-revelation or reject Him. We may obey His laws or disobey, love Him or hate Him. But this Self-existent God will not be summoned before our bar of justice. It is we who will be summoned before His.
27:13,14 “Then Pilate said to Him, ‘Do You not hear how many things they testify against You?’ And He did not answer him with regard to even a single charge, so the governor was quite amazed.”
Pilate was amazed at Jesus’ silence. The word amazed may also be translated wondered greatly, or marveled. It is the same word used in Matthew 8:27 to describe the response of the disciples when Jesus stood in their boat, rebuked the storm, and the sea became perfectly calm. It is used of the multitude when Jesus said to the paralytic, “Rise, take up your bed and go home” (Matt. 9:6-8).
There is a sense of awe and wonder in Pilate, for the silence of Jesus is far more eloquent than the noisy clamoring of His accusers. The nobility of Jesus far outshines the dull light of the governor and the priestly murderers. It is not so much that Jesus stands before Pilate. It is Pilate and the mob who stand before Jesus.
Luke tells us that at some point in the trial, Pilate realized that Jesus is from Galilee and hoping to remove himself from this trial, he sends Jesus to Herod Antipas, the Roman appointed ruler of Galilee who was in Jerusalem at that time (Luke 23:5-7). Jesus made no response to the man who had executed His cousin, John, and so Herod sent Him back to Pilate.
27:15-17 “Now at the feast the governor was accustomed to release for the people any one prisoner whom they wanted. At that time they were holding a notorious prisoner, called Barabbas. So when the people gathered together, Pilate said to them, ‘Whom do you want me to release for you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ?’”
It was customary for the governor to release a prisoner during the feast — amnesty on a holy day. At that time, a man named Barabbas was under arrest. From the other Gospels we know that Barabbas had been involved in an insurrection, had committed murder during the revolt and was a robber (Mark 15:7 Luke 23:19 John 18:40). It may be that he was a patriot, leading the struggle against Rome and his robbery may have been directed against Roman officials and those who collaborated with them. Or he may have been a common criminal hiding behind a patriotic disguise. He would not be the first or the last to do that.
Interestingly, some early manuscripts refer to him as Jesus Barabbas. This would explain why Pilate introduced Jesus as “Jesus who is called Christ,” to distinguish the two men named Jesus. At any rate, Pilate presented the people with a choice, Barabbas, the revolutionary who pretended he would conquer armies with the sword, or Jesus Christ, the revolutionary who conquered hearts with mercy. Barabbas murdered his enemies; Jesus Christ would disarm and redeem His enemies with the gift of His own life. Barabbas was a thief; Jesus Christ came to deliver us from the one who steals, kills and destroys. Barabbas stole from others. Jesus gave His life as a ransom, that we might have life abundantly.
Barabbas may have been quite charismatic, persuasive, proud; his kind usually are. They are skilled at getting their name and their agenda in front of the people, skilled manipulators of souls. Jesus, on the other hand, was a humble servant, washing the feet of His followers.
Both men had a kingdom agenda. Someday, Jesus Christ will establish the everlasting kingdom of His Father, a kingdom where the lion will lay down with the lamb, where justice and peace will be established across the earth. If Barabbas was a patriot, then his purpose was to destroy the Roman army with its government and establish a restored Israel. But would this new kingdom have been any less violent or evil? Were Jewish hearts any less corrupt than Roman hearts? A government is only a reflection of the heart of those who build it.
Every generation is in desperate need of liberation from its oppressors. But history is strewn with the corpses of flawed liberators launching flawed revolutions and establishing new kingdoms just as flawed as the last. The only revolutions that have produced a truly transformed state were preceded by revolutions which transformed the hearts of the people. Only new people with a new heart can build a new kingdom. Only God can give us a new heart.
“Whom do you want me to release for you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ?” Every generation must choose its liberator. Who we choose to set us free will determine whether we experience true freedom or continued slavery under a new corporate logo.
27:18 “For he knew that because of envy they had handed Him over.”
Pilate was no fool. He had risen to a position of power because he possessed certain skills, one of which was the ability to read people. He knew that the priestly leaders had handed Jesus to him because they were envious, jealous.
They were jealous of Jesus’ teaching ministry. Jesus taught with authority because He taught the fresh, living Word of God quickened by the anointing Spirit of God and validated by the power of God through miracles, signs and wonders. The scribes and priests obscured the Word of God with dead traditions and burdensome laws, “teaching as doctrines the precepts of men” (Matt. 15:9). There was no awesome presence of God upon these pretenders, no miracles accompanying and confirming their teaching.
They were jealous of Jesus’ popularity. The multitudes crowded around Him, some for superficial reasons but many because their hearts were changed by the mercy and grace of God flowing through Jesus. As one member of the Council said, “If we let Him go on like this, all men will believe in Him” (John 11:48). On another occasion a Pharisee said, “You see that you are not doing any good; look, the world has gone after Him” (John 12:19).
This trial wasn’t about matters of law or treason or revolution. It was about jealousy motivating men to commit state-sanctioned murder. Pilate knew this, was quite familiar with it, had certainly engaged in it numerous times himself.
27:19 “While he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent him a message, saying, ‘Have nothing to do with that righteous Man; for last night I suffered greatly in a dream because of Him.’”
In the midst of the trial, a message arrives from Pilate’s wife warning her husband to “have nothing to do with that righteous man.” We know nothing about Pilate’s wife other than legends — that she may have been a Jewish proselyte, that she was a follower of Jesus or later became one. In some church traditions, she has been sainted but there is no historical record of her life, only legends.
How do we explain her dream? Living in Jerusalem and in Caesarea, it is likely that she had heard about Jesus, may have been familiar with His ministry, could even have been sympathetic. It is not impossible that she was a secret follower of Christ. But she had no way of knowing that Jesus would be brought to trial on this day, not even Pilate knew in advance, and her dream was concluded before the trial began. So it is not a case of her sympathies being aroused by the danger to Jesus, since she did not know He was in danger.
If it was not concern for the trial that produced her dream, then it could only have been God. Why did God plant this dream in her? The only plausible reason is so that she could warn her husband. For though Jesus would go to the cross as the Scriptures foretold and “according to the predetermined plan and foreknowledge of God” (Acts 2:23), it was not preordained that Pilate would have the blood of Jesus on his hands.
From eternity, Jesus was the Lamb slain for the sins of the world, that is, it was His eternal purpose to be born in human form and die an atoning, redemptive death for all humanity. But though God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit purposed this, decided and decreed this from eternity, no individual would be forced to put Jesus to death, no one was preordained to be the murderer of Christ. In fact, Jesus loved each of His persecutors, prayed for them, warned them and reached out to them with the same gracious gifts of mercy and truth which He offered to all people.
It was not God’s will that anyone should be complicit in the death of Jesus. Those who were involved were exercising free, moral choice and were held morally accountable by God for their choices. Therefore, Pilate’s wife was given a dream and she warned her husband. The Scriptures do not describe Pilate’s response but we can read between the lines — the trial continued unabated. He was unmoved by her dream.
By the way, did you notice her words, “Have nothing to do with that righteous Man.” Before the day is over, both she and her husband will testify of the innocence of Jesus.
27:20,21 “But the chief priests and the elders persuaded the crowds to ask for Barabbas and to put Jesus to death. But the governor said to them, ‘Which of the two do you want me to release for you?’ And they said, ‘Barabbas.’"
Pilate offers the choice — Barabbas or Jesus. The religious leaders incite the crowd to ask for Barabbas. History demonstrates that a crowd of reasonable people, even people with a measure of moral or religious sensibility, can, with a bit of persuasion, be easily molded into a lynch mob. If we are doing the persuading, we call our words “righteous truth,” though in a candid moment we may admit to a bit of a spin job, for the public good. If it is our enemy doing the persuading, we call their words “propaganda”. Whatever we call it, mobs are formed by words and before the day is done, this crowd will do a mob’s work.
We are reminded of a nation in Europe which, in 1930, possessed the highest level of adult education and the highest percentage of registered Christians on the continent. Before the decade was over, that nation was incited by a charismatic demagogue to commit some of the most savage crimes in the history of humanity. Mobs are formed by words.
Where, we might ask, was the crowd that had greeted Jesus only a few days before, shouting, “Hosanna to the son of David”? They were asleep, not even aware of the events of this day. It is early morning. The work of the Sanhedrin has been done in the dark. This mob has been recruited for this specific purpose — to demand the death of Jesus. No one had suspected that the rulers would meet secretly in the night, would violate their own laws in trying Jesus. As Jesus had said, this was the hour of darkness.
27:22 “Pilate said to them, ‘Then what shall I do with Jesus who is called Christ?’ They all said, ‘Crucify Him!’”
Pilate attempts to argue with the crowd, as if he is not governor, as if he has lost his authority over the priests and the crowd. In fact, he had lost his authority long before the trial began. Among other errors in judgment, Pilate had once ordered a massacre of worshippers inside the Jerusalem temple. Luke refers to them as, “The Galileans whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices” (Luke 13:1).
As a result of that tragedy and other mistakes in governing, complaints had been lodged with Caesar, complaints that could cost Pilate his career. The Romans could be ruthless and diabolically cruel as conquerors but they were quite skilled as rulers. They understood that peaceful people are easier to rule than angry people. A governor who unnecessarily incited the population would soon forfeit his position and possibly his life.
Caiaphas, the high priest, had a predator’s instinct for human weakness, was a shrewd manipulator of flesh and soul, a lethal adversary. He understood that Pilate’s authority had been compromised and that Pilate rightly feared Caesar. Caiaphas probably felt that he had more leverage over Pilate than Pilate had over him.
In John’s account, as Jesus stands before Pilate, the crowd shouts, “If you release this man, you are no friend of Caesar” (19:12). No doubt Caiaphas is behind this threat. Another letter of complaint might result in Pilate’s removal or worse, exile or even death. Again, in John 19:15, when Pilate asks, “Shall I crucify your king?” the chief priests reply, “We have no king but Caesar.” Again, the name of Caesar is invoked to apply pressure.
Pilate is a compromised man. He knows this. More importantly, Caiaphas knows this.
Pilate’s question is relevant, though. “What will I do with Jesus who is called Christ?” For that matter, what will I do? What will you do? He is the inescapable, unavoidable Christ. He meets us as we encounter the poor, the homeless, the prisoner, the widow, the neglected child, and we hear Him say, “As you have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, you have done it unto Me” (Matt. 25:40).
He meets us as we encounter injustice, the misuse of power, the denial of truth, meets us in our own compromise, sin and failure. He says, “Behold, I stand at the door and knock” (Revelation 3:20). He meets us in our vain pursuit of empty success and our dark night of the soul, meets us in our tears of anguish and our grand celebration, when the laughter turns to silence and we hear him whisper, “I will never fail your nor forsake you” (Hebrews 13:5). He is the inescapable, unavoidable Christ.
“What will I do with Jesus who is called Christ?” No amount of evasion will allow us to escape the question, neither will our wealth nor our poverty, neither our success nor our failure. We may be most powerful or utterly powerless, royalty or peasant, sitting in the seat of judgment or cowering before the bar of justice; admired or despised, famous or anonymous. Yet still every person in every generation must answer this question and our answer will determine our eternity.
“What shall I do with Jesus who is called Christ?”
In answer to Pilate’s question, the people shout, “Crucify Him.”
27:23 “And he said, ‘Why, what evil has He done?’ But they kept shouting all the more, saying, ‘Crucify Him!’”
In Luke’s account, Pilate three times pleads the innocence of Jesus (Luke 23:4,14,22). John also records Pilate saying, three times, “I find no guilt in Him” (John 18:38, 19:4, 19:6). That even a jaded, hardened, amoral politician could see through the charges of Jesus’ accusers, could see the purity of Jesus, is a damning indictment of the good religious folk who condemned God in the flesh. The sinless purity of Jesus is a cardinal doctrine of the New Testament (2 Corinthians 5:21 Hebrews 4:15 7:26), and God uses a cynical man of the world to testify of this truth.
In asking, “What evil has He done?”, Pilate declares the innocence of Jesus but the leaders of the people are not concerned with innocence. They have brought no witnesses, presented no evidence to Pilate. There purpose is to back Pilate down, to intimidate him with threats, to press the issue until he gives in to their blood lust.
Theologically speaking, Pilate asked the wrong question. It is not for the evil that Christ had done that He died. It is for the evil that we have done. But Pilate is no theologian. He is a compromised politician, dangling on the string of a local power broker. The crowd is on fire now, their blood lust is up. “Crucify Him!” they continue to shout.
At some point late in the trial, as Pilate was attempting to gain the release of Jesus, the Jews brought up the charge for which they had condemned Jesus, “We have a law, and by that law He ought to die because He made Himself out to be the Son of God” (John 19:7). Pilate was not a religious man but evidently, quite superstitious and this alarmed him. He asked Jesus, “Where are you from?” (19:9). Jesus did not answer because Pilate would not have understood.
This caused Pilate to ask, “You do not speak to me? Do You not know that I have authority to release You, and I have authority to crucify You?” (19:10). Jesus replied, “You would have no authority over Me, unless it had been given you from above” (19:11). This day, this death, this trial was ordained by God and even the Roman governor was under the absolute authority of Almighty God.
However, the possibility that Jesus represented a kingship above and beyond Rome evidently inspired Pilate to renew his efforts to release Jesus. The mob shouted, “Away with Him, away with Him! Crucify Him!” Pilate said to them, “Shall I crucify your King?” The chief priests answered, “We have no king but Caesar!” (Jn. 19:15). This, by the way, was blasphemy — God was their King. They who falsely accused Jesus of blasphemy were truly blasphemers. But this was of no concern to the leaders and now, as the mob was escalating toward a riot, Caiaphas again played his ace, “If you release this Man, you are no friend of Caesar; everyone who makes himself out to be a king opposes Caesar” (Jn. 19:20). And so a compromised Roman politician, under intense political pressure, caved in.
27:24 “When Pilate saw that he was accomplishing nothing, but rather that a riot was starting, he took water and washed his hands in front of the crowd, saying, ‘I am innocent of this Man's blood; see to that yourselves.’”
Pilate realizes the futility of his position and sees the beginning of a riot. A riot would be met with Roman force, a little bloodletting and that would not trouble Pilate but it would surely come to Caesar’s attention — not a good career move. As we said, another letter of complaint, and certainly a riot, would have endangered his career and possibly his life.
What the governor wants now is to be done with this distraction, to distance himself from a distasteful situation. He needs a buffer, “plausible deniability” in the political language of today. That’s the capacity to say, “Yeah, I was there but I wasn’t involved in the final decision; you’ll need to ask them.” But all he accomplished was to make famous a ritual involving a basin of water, forever identified with this vain attempt to wash himself of complicity in the killing of Deity. Pilate declares his innocence but of course, he was not innocent of Christ’s blood.
More to the point, none of us are innocent of the blood of the spotless Lamb of God. It was our sins that He carried on the cross and in the most incredible transaction of mercy, it is His blood that redeems us from our murder of Him. It is His dying that liberates us from slavery to sin and death and reconciles us to God.
Hundreds of years before the birth and death of Jesus, Isaiah prophesied, “But He was pierced through for our transgressions, He was crushed for our iniquities … My servant will justify the many, as He will bear their iniquities … yet He Himself bore the sin of many ...” (Isa. 53:5,11,12)
The Apostles add their testimony, “Knowing that you were not redeemed with perishable things like silver or gold from your futile way of life inherited from your forefathers but with precious blood, as of a lamb unblemished and spotless, the blood of Christ” (I Peter 1:18,19).
“He made Him who knew no sin to be sin on our behalf, that we might become the righteousness of God in Him” (2 Corinthians 5:17).
Pilate could not wash his guilt away, none of us can, not with so flimsy a ritual nor with our most complex rites and ceremonies. Only the blood of Jesus can cleanse us of our guilt before God. Ironic, that Pilate tried to wash himself of the sacrifice of Christ, when only that sacrifice could truly make him clean.
27:25 “And all the people said, ‘His blood shall be on us and on our children.’”
If only they had said this in faith. But they were not asking that the blood of this unblemished Lamb of God, the blood of this Lamb slain for the sins of the world, would be applied to their lives as the atonement for sin, the washing and cleansing from sin. All they are saying is that they take responsibility for the unjust trial, undeserved whipping and immoral execution of Jesus, the just and righteous Son of God.
27:26 “Then he released Barabbas for them; but after having Jesus scourged, he handed Him over to be crucified.”
In the end, Pilate gave in to the mob. He released Barabbas, the condemned thief and murderer, while condemning the sinless Son of God. The mob chose a man of war, rejected the Prince of Peace.
Pilate had repeatedly testified that he found no evil in Jesus yet he released an unjust criminal while flogging the Just One and handing Him over to be crucified. It was, after all, the politically expedient thing to do, just as it was expedient for the Jewish rulers to seek the death of Jesus. Had Pilate confronted the mob, and more to the point, had he confronted the power brokers behind the mob, it might have cost him political capital, popularity, leverage; might have compromised his career and his position before Caesar.
He knew Jesus was innocent, knew the true motives of Jesus’ accusers. But standing for justice and righteousness in the face of injustice and unrighteousness can be sacrificial, costly. Pilate the governor, arbiter and representative of Roman law and justice, was not about to jeopardize his career for so small a prize as law or justice. Do we see this in our day?
How ironic that the innocence of Jesus was not the issue for the religious leaders nor for the chief justice of the Roman court. Ironic that the priests, whose vocation it was to represent God to the people and the people to God, were not at all concerned with this quality most essential to the nature of God — justice. Ironic that the priests and governor were far more interested in securing their position as priests and governor than in fulfilling their vocation as priests and governor.
Has the landscape changed at all over the centuries? Are not law and justice often twisted to maintain wealth, privilege and power, to protect the established social order? Isn’t religious principle often made to bow before the gods of political or social or economic expediency?
Here is a grand definition of the absurdity of human civilization. Roman law, the noblest development of law at that time and upon which the law of the Western world is founded; and Jewish religion, the highest expression in that day of God’s revelation to humanity; and Greek philosophy and culture, upon which the monuments of Western thought and art have been built, these three noble streams merged in first century Palestine to create a society which would not recognize God in human form, would violate the fundamentals of Roman law, Jewish religion and Greek wisdom and though knowing Jesus to be innocent, would murder Him because it was merely expedient.
How absurd. Yet truthfully, is civilization any less absurd today?
But let us note, as we live in the midst of history’s absurdity, that neither the weakness of Pilate nor the malice of Caiaphas nor the bloodlust of the lynch mob in any way prevented the purpose of God from being accomplished. Only a few months later, the Apostles prayed, “For truly in this city there were gathered together against Your holy servant Jesus, whom You anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, along with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, to do whatever Your hand and Your purpose predestined to occur” (Acts 4:27,28).
And lest we be too harsh with Pilate, Caiaphas and the other members of this mob, isn’t the Apostle Paul correct when he states, “All have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God” (Romans 3:23)? Who are we to accuse anyone, since we too sent Jesus to His death. We are all in need of washing and the convenient water of Pilate’s basin will not suffice. We need the blood of an unblemished Lamb. Nothing else will do. Nothing else is needed.
Study Questions
1. Pilate was convinced of Jesus’ innocence. Why did he not release Him?
2. Was Pilate able, with his water basin, to wash himself of his sins?
3. Is any ritual sufficient to bring anyone to a place of innocence before God?
Matthew 27:27-44
Jesus in the Hands of the Soldiers (27:27-32)
27:27-30 “Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the Praetorium and gathered the whole Roman cohort around Him. They stripped Him and put a scarlet robe on Him. And after twisting together a crown of thorns, they put it on His head, and a reed in His right hand; and they knelt down before Him and mocked Him, saying, ‘Hail, King of the Jews!’ Then they spat on Him, and took the reed and struck Him on the head.”
Jesus had already been whipped to the point of death. He is now given over to the soldiers, who, hardened by years of exposure to killing and cruelty, make sport of the bleeding Son of God. They put a scarlet robe on Him, place a crown of thorns on His head, a mock scepter in His hand. They kneel before Him in a pretense of submission, ignorant that they kneel before the King of kings and Lord of lords, through whom the universe was created and before whom they truly will kneel on that day when every knee will bow and every tongue confess “that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father” (Phlpns. 2:11).
When Jesus was conceived by the Holy Spirit in the womb of Mary, He veiled His glory and voluntarily surrendered the independent exercise of the attributes of Deity. These mocking soldiers do not know that the breath with which they scorn Christ is His gift to them, for in Him they live and move and have their being (Acts 17:28). The thorns, the reed, the flax from which the robe was woven, were created by Him, through Him and for Him and in Him all things consist (Colossians 1:16,17). He is the upholder of the universe by His continuing Word of power (Hebrews 1:3). These jeering soldiers and these instruments of their ridicule, all were created by Jesus and are upheld by the continued, merciful exercise of His will.
They mock Him, beat Him, spit upon Him. Though silent, Jesus no doubt prays for His persecutors, pleads for them and will soon speak forgiveness over them and over us all.
27:31,32 “After they had mocked Him, they took the scarlet robe off Him and put His own garments back on Him, and led Him away to crucify Him. As they were coming out, they found a man of Cyrene named Simon, whom they pressed into service to bear His cross.”
They now lead Jesus away to crucify Him but evidently, He has been weakened by the extreme loss of blood from the flogging (it was not uncommon for men to die during this punishment). So the soldiers press into service a bystander, Simon of Cyrene. His will be the everlasting honor of carrying the cross of Jesus.
Cyrene was a city on the northern coast of Africa in what is today Libya. Simon was probably a humble pilgrim coming to Jerusalem to celebrate Passover. Suddenly, his peaceful, holy journey was interrupted, rerouted into a shocking, traumatic and bloody way — the way of the cross.
We do not know if Jesus spoke to Simon as they walked. We do not know how this walk transformed the life of this pilgrim from Cyrene. But by the time Mark wrote his Gospel, Simon’s sons, Alexander and Rufus, were well known in the church (Mark 15:21). Tradition holds that the Rufus mentioned by Paul in Romans 16:13 is that son and his mother must be the wife of Simon of Cyrene.
If Simon’s sons and wife became followers of Jesus, then we may rightly assume that Simon’s life was forever changed by this walk. The way of the cross opened into eternity.
The Cross of Jesus (27:33-44)
27:33,34 “And when they came to a place called Golgotha, which means Place of a Skull, they gave Him wine to drink mixed with gall; and after tasting it, He was unwilling to drink.”
Golgotha, which means the Place of a Skull, is the place of execution.
They offered Jesus wine mixed with gall, a generic term for something bitter. Mark reports wine mixed with myrrh, a bitter narcotic mixed with the wine. Their purpose was to dull the awareness of pain, first century anesthesia. It was not that the soldiers were being merciful. Rather, once again, it was the expedient thing to do. It was easier to crucify a prisoner whose pain was somewhat dulled. But the narcotic would soon wear off and the condemned would endure an excruciating death which might be prolonged for days.
Jesus was thirsty, suffering from the traumatic thirst that accompanies massive blood loss. He tasted the wine but then refused it. He would remain fully conscious, for the most important work of His ministry was ahead and He wanted a clear mind. As He offered Himself, the spotless Lamb sacrificed for the sins of the world, He would pray to His Father, He would pray for His persecutors and for all the world. He would speak words which would be quoted ever after. Drinking fully the cup His Father gave Him, He refused to drink from any other.
Note: (In verse 48 of this chapter and in John 19:29,30 we read that Jesus drank some sour wine just before He spoke His last words. This must have been because His mouth and throat were entirely parched and He needed to ensure that His final words would be clearly heard).
27:35 “And when they had crucified Him, they divided up His garments among themselves by casting lots.”
The soldiers crouched beneath the cross and gambled for Jesus’ garments (prophesied hundreds of years previously in Psalm 22:18). Above them, a universe hangs in the balance as our great High Priest offers Himself as the atoning Sacrifice, reconciling lost humanity to God. They could have gazed upward in rapt wonder, could have worshipped awestruck, could have bowed in reverence. But they frittered away the sacred moments in trivial amusement.
God has appointed sacred moments and places for our lives. Have we wasted these divine appointments with foolish distractions or did we give our full and reverent attention?
The soldiers gambled beneath the cross. But they were not the only gamblers in Jerusalem that day. Caiaphas gambled that the God of his fathers did not mean what He said when He spoke through the prophets concerning justice and the shedding of innocent blood and the coming of Messiah. Pilate gambled that he could wash his guilt away with nothing more than water. The world is filled with gamblers who roll the dice every day, chancing that there is no God or worse, they bet on a lesser god created in their own image.
27:36 “And sitting down, they began to keep watch over Him there.”
The soldiers sat down to guard Jesus. Empires set their guard against God, vainly supposing they will prevent divine purpose in history. The Psalmist spoke of kings and rulers who, “Take counsel against the Lord and against His Anointed” (Psalm 2:1-4). God laughs at them for it is God and God alone who determines the rise and fall of empires, sets the boundaries of nations, knows the time and season of all that is yet to be, who, “Works all things after the counsel of His will” (Ephesians 1:11). God will have His way on the cross, at the tomb, in time, at the end of time and beyond time.
27:37 “And above His head they put up the charge against Him which read, ‘This is Jesus the king of the Jews.’”
The charge against a condemned criminal was fastened to the cross, above his head, and so with Jesus, “This is Jesus the King of the Jews.” John’s Gospel records the chief priests objecting to this title and Pilate responded, “What I have written I have written” (John 19:22).
The accusation, treason, was false, as Pilate and Caiaphas well knew. Probably Pilate was taunting the Jewish leaders for their jealousy of Jesus and for their phony, trumped up charge and surely during the trial the governor was amazed and arrested by the nobility and authority of Christ. Certainly the governor, who held in contempt all things religious, intended no reverence with these words. He did not know how prophetic was his mocking jest, that this crucified Jesus would be proclaimed and worshipped across the earth and in heaven, in time and through eternity, as King of all kings and Lord of all lords.
27:38 “At that time two robbers were crucified with Him, one on the right and one on the left.”
Hundreds of years before, Isaiah had prophesied of the One who would someday suffer for our sins, that He would be “numbered with the transgressors” (Isaiah 53:12). It is how Jesus lived out His ministry, eating with sinners, searching for sinners, calling to sinners, kneeling in the dust with sinners, touching, healing, forgiving sinners. In the house of Zacheus, the redeemed embezzler, Jesus said, “For the Son of Man has come to seek and to save that which was lost” (Luke 19:10). As He lived, so He died, the sinless Lamb of God surrounded by sinners.
27:39-44 “And those passing by were hurling abuse at Him, wagging their heads and saying, ‘You who are going to destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days, save Yourself! If You are the Son of God, come down from the cross.’ In the same way the chief priests also, along with the scribes and elders, were mocking Him and saying, ‘He saved others; He cannot save Himself. He is the King of Israel; let Him now come down from the cross, and we will believe in Him.’ He trusts in God. Let God rescue Him now if He delights in Him. For He said, ‘I am the Son of God.’ The robbers who had been crucified with Him were also insulting Him with the same words.”
The crowd hurled abuse and scorn at Jesus, as did the religious leaders and even the two thieves hanging on either side of Jesus. They ridiculed His faith in God, twisted His teachings, taunted and challenged Him to prove Himself. We hear the echo of Satan’s temptations from the wilderness, “If you are the Son of God” (Matthew 4:3). The bitter, hateful mockery spewing from each mouth reveals the hidden reality of each soul.
They shouted, “He saved others, He cannot save Himself.” They did not understand. Jesus could have saved Himself. When they came to arrest Him in the garden they fell down before Him. When Simon Peter swung his sword, Jesus commanded him to put it away, saying, “Or do you think that I cannot appeal to My Father and He will at once put at My disposal more than twelve legions of angels? How then will the Scriptures be fulfilled, which say that it must happen this way?” (Matt. 26:53).
Jesus had then reminded the mob, “But all this has taken place to fulfill the Scriptures of the prophets” (Matt. 26:56). Jesus could have saved Himself but He could not save Himself and save others. He was fulfilling the Scriptures which revealed the preordained plan of God, that a holy Lamb would die as the Redeemer of lost humanity. As He had said, “The Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give His life a ransom for many” (Matt. 20:28). He could not give His life and save His life. The Savior would not ask to be saved.
True, He had wrestled in the Garden of Gethsemane, asking that this cup be removed if it were possible. It was not a failure of commitment that inspired that prayer. It was the awed realization that He, the eternally innocent One, would take upon Himself all sin; that He, the Beloved of the Father, would take upon Himself the Father’s wrathful judgment against sin; that He, the Creator of all life, would enter into death. But finally and fully surrendering to the Father’s will, He gave Himself as the holy Sacrifice.
Only a few days before, Jesus had said, “Now My soul has become troubled; and what shall I say, ‘Father, save me from this hour?’ But for this purpose I came to this hour. Father, glorify your name” (John 12:27,28). On that same occasion, He declared, “The hour has come for the Son of Man to be glorified. Truly, truly I say to you, unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains by itself alone; but if it dies, it bears much fruit” (John 12:23,24). The seed may be preserved or it may be buried in the ground and thus bear fruit. It cannot do both.
This is a principle that Jesus clearly taught His disciples, “If anyone wishes to come after Me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow Me. For whoever wishes to save his life shall lose it, but whoever loses his life for My sake, he is the one who will save it” (Luke 9:23,24). We may live to preserve our life, and thereby lose our life. Or we may live to give our life for the cause of Christ, and thereby, find life. But we cannot do both.
The writer to the Hebrews, speaking of Jesus, said, “Who for the joy set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame” (Hebrews 12:2). What was that joy? Jesus was looking ahead to a church that would be His Bride, joining Him in glory. But He could not purchase that church from slavery to sin and death, could not meet that Bride in glory, unless He first gave Himself as the redeeming Sacrifice for that Bride.
The crowd, the taunting priests, the thieves, did not understand. Jesus could have saved Himself. But He could not save Himself and also save them and us.
Father Forgive Them
Jesus’ response to the crowd and to the thieves, as He experiences excruciating pain and cruel mocking, is to release forgiving grace on the perpetrators. Luke records His words, “Father, forgive them; for they do not know what they are doing” (Luke 23:34).
In a sense, I want to object to this. Do they really not know what they are doing? Are these people truly ignorant? I might say that the Roman soldiers are ignorant. But is that true? Had they heard nothing of this Man? Did they see nothing of His majesty as they beat Him? Did some of them not fall down before Him in the garden?
Though Pilate was ignorant of the Deity of Jesus and His Messiahship, he surely was not ignorant of the innocence of Jesus — he declared this over and over, and yet condemned Him. Surely Caiaphas was not ignorant, nor were most of the members of the Sanhedrin. They had seen or heard of the miracles. They had heard the wisdom of God in the teaching of Jesus. Was the mob entirely ignorant? Had they not heard? Had they not seen?
However, Peter, preaching to a crowd in Jerusalem only a few weeks later, reminded them that they had put to death their Messiah but then added, “And now, brethren, I know that you acted in ignorance, just as your rulers did also” (Acts 3:17). Paul, preaching in a synagogue, said that the people of Jerusalem neither recognized their Messiah “nor the utterances of the prophets” (Acts 13:27).
There is a truth here that is relevant not only for Caiaphas, for Pilate, for the Sanhedrin, the soldiers and the mob. It is relevant for each of us and for all humanity. This truth is that in our unredeemed state of separation from God, we are blind to spiritual truth. Paul reminds us, “The god of this world has blinded the minds of the unbelieving so that they might not see the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God” (2 Cor. 4:4).
Surely there were people present on Calvary and in Jerusalem who were not ignorant of the identity of Jesus. Nevertheless, they were spiritually blinded by the god of this world. Their ignorance does not excuse their crime nor do they deserve to be forgiven. But neither are we excused or deserving. Jesus asks the Father to forgive them and us because this is why He was born in human form, to obtain mercy for sinners.
In these words, “Father forgive them,” there is hope for all humanity. If there is forgiveness, redeeming grace, available for those who unjustly condemned, abused, mocked and killed Jesus, there is surely forgiveness for all.
This prayer certainly bore fruit. On Pentecost, only seven weeks after this, Peter preached and three thousand souls came to Christ that day. It is quite possible that some of those people were standing on Calvary and mocking Jesus as He died. In Acts 6:7 we read, “The word of God kept on spreading; and the number of the disciples continued to increase greatly in Jerusalem, and a great many of the priests were becoming obedient to the faith.” Some of those priests who later came to faith may have been standing before the cross, ridiculing the Christ who someday would be their Savior. But there was even more immediate fruit produced by this prayer. It appears that even the Roman officer in charge of the crucifixion, and the men under his command, confessed their faith in Christ as He died (Matt. 27:54).
Even more dramatic and immediate was the conversion of one of the thieves.
Today You Shall Be With Me
Both of the condemned criminals had been hurling abuse at Jesus (Matt. 27:44). But evidently one of the thieves had fallen silent. Now he speaks, rebuking the other thief, “‘Do you not even fear God, since you are under the same sentence of condemnation? And we indeed are suffering justly, for we are receiving what we deserve for our deeds; but this man has done nothing wrong.’ And he was saying, ‘Jesus, remember me when You come in Your kingdom!’” (Luke 23:40-42).
In those few words we see a heart that has opened to saving grace.
Earlier He was blaspheming the Son of God, though in ignorance. Now he asks his fellow criminal, “Do you not even fear God?” (Luke 23:40). He reverences the justice and wrath of God. The fear of God is the beginning of repentance. Notice also his sense of personal sinfulness: “We indeed are suffering justly, for we are receiving what we deserve for our deeds” (23: 41). He is not blaming others for his sins and mistakes. He accepts personal accountability. Reverencing God and admitting his own sinfulness reveals true repentance. He is correctly assessing his condition. Salvation begins with the confession that I am an unworthy sinner in need of a Savior.
Notice his correct assessment of the innocence of Jesus, “This man has done nothing wrong” (23:41). He understands the righteousness of Jesus.
Now he pleads for mercy, “Jesus, remember me when you come in your kingdom!” (23:42). He does not speak of his prior good works, of his merit, of his righteousness. He does not say, “Lord, I know I’ve made some mistakes but I’ve done some good things too. I deserve your grace.” Nothing of that. He realizes his complete spiritual bankruptcy. He is like the writer of that song who said, “Nothing in my hands I bring, only to Thy cross I cling.”
His request demonstrates saving faith: “Jesus, remember me when you come in Your kingdom!” He realizes that Jesus is truly bringing the kingdom of God to earth and he asks to be included.
What does he believe about the kingdom of God? He knows he will be dead very soon so he must understand that the kingdom of God is a dimension of being that transcends this life. He seems to understand that somehow there will be life after this death, there will be a kingdom over which Jesus will rule and he asks to be part of it.
He had just heard Jesus intercede for those who were gathered at Calvary. He had heard the gracious plea that forgiving grace would be poured out on sinners and he thinks, “If mercy is available to the people who are committing such brutality to an innocent man, maybe there is grace for me.”
He is asking, “May I be one of those included in the answer to your prayer — save me from the judgment of a righteous God and may I be included in Your kingdom when my life is ended!”
This is a man who is experiencing the miracle of salvation. Salvation is always a miracle which God works in the hearts of those who awaken to His grace. Jesus said, “No one can come to Me unless the Father who sent Me draws him; and I will raise him up on the last day” (John 6:44).
No one can come in faith to Jesus unless the Father awakens him, draws him, removes the veil. But the Father in His unmeasured mercy does awaken, does draw men and women to Christ and so He did with this condemned criminal in the final hours of his life.
“And He said to him, ‘Truly I say to you, today you shall be with Me in Paradise’” (Luke 23:43).
What an incredible event! A condemned criminal hanging on a cross asks for mercy and a Savior hanging next to him lavishes mercy on the man. What a miracle! A man who lived only for the kingdoms of this world suddenly receives revelation that there is a greater kingdom beyond this life, asks to be included and receives assurance that before the day is over he will be in that kingdom.
There was no time for him to earn his way in by human achievement or religious works. No time to establish his own righteousness by giving something, doing something. The saving grace of God is entirely a gift, as we are reminded by the Apostle Paul, “For the wages of sin is death, but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord” (Romans 6:23).
“For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God; not as a result of works, so that no one may boast” (Ephesians 2:10).
There is no greater illustration of grace than this — God rescued a dying man.
What does it take to be with Jesus in paradise? The answer to this question is a scandal, an offense to the self righteous: “Whosoever calls on the name of the Lord shall be saved” (Rom. 10:13). What does it take to be with Jesus in paradise? It takes a Lamb slain for the sins of the world and our humble admission of need, in faith calling on the Lord.
This is the scandal of the cross, that a person can be engaged in all manner of religious activity but if they have never trusted in Christ for their salvation, they have no salvation. This is the glory of the cross, that a person can fall into the deepest depths of sin but if they call on the Lord in faith, trusting in Jesus as the Lamb who died, the Lord who rose, then salvation is God’s gift. This is the sobering truth of the cross: there is no one in any prison who ever needed a Savior any more nor any less than you and I do. The ground is level at the cross. It doesn’t matter how tall we stand or how low we fall, the ground is level at the cross.
Two thieves, each on a cross, one cursing, one calling for mercy. To that one calling for mercy, Jesus said, “Today you shall be with me in paradise."
This prayer, “Father forgive them,” echoed across that hill, throughout the streets of Jerusalem and around the world. Indeed, those words are still alive and still impacting lives today, for the Father always answers the prayers of His Son.
“Father forgive them.” These words provide an example and a command for the living of our lives. The Apostle Paul exhorts us, “Be kind to one another, tender-hearted, forgiving each other, just as God in Christ also has forgiven you” (Eph. 4:32).
Study Questions
1. Jesus’ prayer, “Father forgive them,” surely bore fruit. In what ways?
2. “Today you shall be with Me in Paradise.” There is such certainty in those words. Can we also be certain of our eternity?
Matthew 27:3-10, 45-50
The Remorse and Death of Judas (27:3-10)
At some point on Friday, the sad story of Judas concluded. We passed over these verses earlier because we wanted to trace the trial of Jesus without interruption. But now would be a good time to go back and finish this story.
27:3,4 “Then when Judas, who had betrayed Him, saw that He had been condemned, he felt remorse and returned the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, saying, ‘I have sinned by betraying innocent blood.’ But they said, ‘What is that to us? See to that yourself!’”
When Judas realized that Jesus had been condemned to death, “He felt remorse.” Incredible that someone who had been an instrument of such evil could feel remorse over his crime. Judas was not only influenced by Satan (as we read in John 13:2). In John 13:27 we read that Satan had actually taken possession of Judas, “Satan then entered into him.” So if Satanic influence was driving Judas, what is this remorse?
This word in verse three is sometimes translated repented (as in the old KJ) but is better rendered remorse. It is the Greek word metamellomai. It is not the same word that Peter used when he preached and the people were cut to the heart and cried out, “What shall we do?” Peter replied, “Repent and each of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins” (Acts 2:38). That word, metanoeo, has to do with a turning of heart, mind and will away from our sin and unto God.
Metanoeo is the same word Jesus used at the beginning of His ministry, “The time is fulfilled and the kingdom of God is at hand; repent (metanoeo) and believe in the gospel” (Mark 1:15). But this word in Matthew 27:3, metamellomai, has to do with regret, remorse, a change of emotion but not necessarily a change of heart, mind or will. Judas grieves the result or consequence of his action but not the action that created the consequence or result.
The Apostle Paul tells us, “For the sorrow that is according to the will of God produces a repentance (metanoia, from metanoeo) without regret, leading to salvation, but the sorrow of the world produces death” (2 Corinthians 7:10). True, Godly sorrow for our sin, true repentance, is the result of the action of the Holy Spirit on our heart, bringing us to an awareness of our sin and its grievousness. It leads us back to God, to His grace, His forgiveness, His salvation and restoration. But mere remorse is a work of the flesh and will never lead us to God. Therefore, we will die in our sins if our only response to sin is remorse, which is what Paul meant when he said that “the sorrow of the world produces death.”
When Judas brought the thirty pieces of silver back to the Jewish leaders, he said, “I have sinned by betraying innocent blood.” Although this is not Godly repentance, it is obvious that in some way, the Spirit of God is still active in his life, still striving with Him. Why does God strive with sinners? Because of His deep, unfathomable heart of mercy. Our sin offends and grieves God, arouses His wrath. But our helplessness arouses His mercy.
A just and holy God must judge and condemn that which is evil and unholy and a merciful God extends mercy to the condemned. How can God be both just and merciful in the same moment? How can God judge us, sinners, and yet forgive us for our sin? Only because of the wonderful transaction at the cross, where Jesus, the holy Lamb of God, carried our sins, bore the wrath of God that should have been poured out on sinners and died the death which should have been ours because of our sin. Now, when we trust in Christ’s atoning sacrifice for our sin, God shows Himself to be both just and justifier of the unjust, offering forgiveness of sin and mercifully releasing us from its penalty, death.
Judas was a sinner, he betrayed the holy Lamb of God. Yet God evidently was still striving with him. How do we know this? What is the proof of God’s action upon Judas?
First of all, Judas realized that he had sinned. No one can recognize their sin except that God reveals that sin. Also, he was grieved by his sin. This means that he was not entirely hardened by sin, not seared in his conscience to the point that he could no longer feel guilt or grief over his sin. As we have said, this is not true repentance — it was mere remorse — he’s sorry for the consequence of his sin. But even remorse demonstrates that he is not completely hardened.
Further, in saying, “I betrayed,” he understood that his action was a personal betrayal of the trust and love of Jesus toward him. There was some realization of personal accountability for his choice. Finally, whatever grievances Judas may have harbored toward Jesus, he realized that Jesus was truly “innocent blood.” Judas was not blaming Jesus for his actions while maintaining his own innocence. He understood who was innocent and who was guilty in this matter.
In some way, God was still working in Judas’ life. Our response to the harmful, destructive choices we have made can be good and healthy or can lead to greater destruction. It can drive us to God in repentance, as we lament our sin, turn from our sin, and cast ourselves on the mercy of God. Or it can drive us to useless remorse and venting our anger against others or on ourselves in violent self destruction. God was still working in Judas’ life. But instead of responding with Godly sorrow leading to true repentance, he sank into worldly remorse leading to self destruction.
Did you notice Judas’s testimony of the innocence of Jesus? “I have sinned by betraying innocent blood.” Ironic, isn’t it, that the man who betrayed Jesus confessed the innocence of Jesus. Later in the day, the man who sentenced Jesus to death, Pontius Pilate, would also confess His innocence, repeatedly (John 18:38, 19:4,6).
27:5 “And he threw the pieces of silver into the temple sanctuary and departed; and he went away and hanged himself.”
Judas did not trust God with his grief, did not have true, saving faith in God which would motivate him to cast his sinful life onto the altar of God’s mercy. In fact, he did not turn to God at all. Rather, Judas made his confession to fallen priests, sinners as evil as himself. This was not repentance at all but a we have said, only remorse over the consequences of his actions.
The Spirit of God was shining light into Judas’ dark heart. What would have happened if he had turned to God in true repentance? What would have been the outcome if he had made his confession to God, to the great High Priest of our souls? Within a few hours of Judas’ death, Jesus made an atoning sacrifice for all the sin of all the world. But Judas would not wait for God to carry his sin. He carried it himself, carried it to his grave.
How many millions of men and women, like Judas, will not throw themselves onto the mercy of God, will instead vent their self-destructive rage on themselves (or others) and carry their sins to their grave? Compare this to Simon Peter who also betrayed Jesus, who also was convicted of his sin, who went away and wept bitterly in the searing light of self revelation. But he knew enough of grace to turn to God, to wait on God. And on Easter morning, Jesus would meet him with restoring grace.
One further note on the death of Judas: In Acts 1:18 we read that Judas fell and burst open. Evidently, the tree on which he hanged himself overlooked a steep embankment. It must have been that the rope or branch broke and he was destroyed on the rocks below. Trying to escape the hell within him, he fell into the hell before him.
Consider Judas’s error:
1. He confessed his sin to unholy, unmerciful priests, but not to a holy, merciful God.
2. He bore his own sin rather than allowing the holy Lamb to bear his sins for him.
3. He allowed his own guilty soul to drive him to remorse and destruction but allowed not the Spirit of God to drive him to repentance and salvation.
4. He cast the silver on the temple floor rather than cast his guilty soul on the altar of mercy.
5. In executing judgment on himself, he condemned himself to the continual, unrelieved experience of this remorse, condemned himself to the eternal state of being in which “their worm does not die and the fire is not quenched” (Mark 9:48).
Driven by Satan to betray Jesus, Judas is now driven by Satan to betray his own soul.
27:6 “The chief priests took the pieces of silver and said, ‘It is not lawful to put them into the temple treasury, since it is the price of blood.’”
The priests, ever concerned with the religious details of self righteousness while heaping condemnation upon themselves, decide that it would not be lawful to put this blood money into the temple treasury. They are consistent, though, continually sinning against God while carrying on a facade of religiousness, fastidious in obeying minute details of ritual and doctrine while violating broad principles of godliness. Jesus spoke truly when He said, “Woe to you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites; for you tithe mint and dill and cummin and have neglected the weightier provisions off the law: justice and mercy and faithfulness,” (Matthew 23:23). These men who would tithe the least herb out of their garden while ignoring justice, mercy and faithfulness, now make certain that the money which purchased the betrayal of the Son of God does not taint the temple treasury!
27:7,8 “And they conferred together and with the money bought the Potter's Field as a burial place for strangers. For this reason that field has been called the Field of Blood to this day.”
They agree to use the money to buy a field for the burial of strangers. It would become known as “the Field of Blood.” This was an act of kindness but doing works of kindness while sinning against God is nothing other than self deception. People may deceive themselves and those around them into believing they are righteous, when in fact they are corrupt. But they will not deceive God.
We should be frightened by their self deception, for we are just as capable of evading the truth, of trying to cover our sin with the fig leaves of religion and charity. It’s a family tradition — it started in the Garden of Eden.
Or maybe they were not deceived. Maybe they knew perfectly well that they were guilty and were attempting to absolve themselves, to wash themselves with good works. But if we have covered ourselves with innocent blood, no amount of good deeds will wash the crime away. And God will not call our works good or merciful. He calls them hypocrisy.
We cannot buy our way back to God. Be clear on this: God does not receive words of praise or works of mercy or justice when hearts are far from Him! However, we need not spend our lives trying to wash ourselves with religion. When we confess our sin and cast ourselves on God’s mercy, trusting in the blood of an unblemished Lamb, we are washed, we are cleansed, we are reconciled to God. Truly, as the poet said,
“There is a fountain filled with blood drawn from Emmanuel’s veins
and sinners plunged beneath that flood loose all their guilty stains”
(William Cowper, 1731-1800)
27:9,10 “Then that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: ‘And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of the One whose price had been set by the sons of Israel; and they gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord directed me.’”
Matthew is always quick to point out Scripture fulfilled in the life of Jesus. The sale of this field, and the manner of its sale, had been prophesied centuries before through Jeremiah. And notice that neither sin, rebellion or disobedience can nullify the purpose of God, who, in His sovereignty, allows humanity the exercise of free will and even though humanity’s decisions and choices may violently oppose the purpose of God, in the end, we only serve the outworking of His purpose.
The Psalmist said, “Your faithfulness continues throughout all generations; You established the earth and it stands. They stand this day according to your ordinances, for all things are Your servants” (Psalm 119:90,91). All things are the servants of this sovereign God. Even the deeds of the godless only serve the purpose of Him, “Who works all things after the counsel of His will” (Ephesians 1:11).
Indeed, as the Psalmist said in adoring wonder, “For the wrath of man shall praise you” (Psalm 76:10). God takes even the violent rebellion of humanity and somehow weaves it into the outworking of His kingdom purpose.
The Death of Jesus (27:45-50)
27:45 “Now from the sixth hour darkness fell upon all the land until the ninth hour.”
From Mark’s Gospel we know that it was the third hour (9:00 in the morning) when they crucified Christ (15:25). It is now the sixth hour — noon. The sun is at its highest point in the sky but from noon to 3:00 PM, darkness fell upon the land. Luke says, “The sun was obscured” (23:45). The word obscured is ekleipo, from which we derive the word eclipse. But astronomers assure us that the sun and the moon were far apart on that day. Furthermore, a full eclipse does not last three hours. This is not a natural event — this is a supernatural event.
As the Lamb of God poured out His blood, as the redeeming sacrifice was offered for a fallen world, it is as though a veil was drawn over the scene. Much of God’s creative work is veiled in darkness. At the beginning of creation, “The earth was formless and void and darkness was over the face of the deep” (Genesis 1:2) but the Spirit of God hovered over the dark and God spoke light and life into being. Veiled in the darkness of Mary’s womb, Jesus was conceived and nurtured. On Easter morning, in the darkness of the tomb, there was an explosion of resurrection power and the body of Jesus was raised from the dead.
When we cannot see through to the purpose of God, when we have no discernment, no clarity, no understanding of God’s presence, when all seems dark, we must not assume that God is not active. It may only be that God Himself is veiling the inexpressible brightness of His creative purpose. In the silent, secret, holy place of communion, within the veil, the next shining explosion of wonder may be only a prayer away.
We must also add that often in Old Testament scriptures, darkness accompanies the judgment of God. For instance, in Joel 2:1,2 and in Zeph. 1:14,15, darkness accompanies the Day of the Lord — the day of God’s judgment. One of the judgments on Egypt was a darkness so thick it was palpable (Ex. 15:21,22). So it was that as divine judgment was poured out on Jesus, darkness covered the land.
27:46 “About the ninth hour, Jesus cried out in a loud voice, saying, ‘Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?’ That is, ‘My God, My God, why have you forsaken Me?’”
After three hours of darkness, Jesus cried out, quoting from Psalm 22, a song of anguish which prophetically describes His death, “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me? O my God, I cry by day, but You do not answer ... All who see me sneer at me ... and all my bones are out of joint ... my tongue cleaves to my jaws … they divide my garments among them ...” (Psalm 22:1, 2, 7, 14, 15, 18).
Jesus was not only suffering the physical and emotional torment of this cruel death but also the spiritual anguish of a sinless life taking on all the sin of all the world. He was not only experiencing sin for the first time, He was experiencing all sin from all of time. Further, He was experiencing the full wrath of God poured out upon Himself as the sin-bearer.
We cannot measure or imagine His suffering. But His anguish was multiplied because God the Father, who cannot look upon sin, turned away from His Son, the Sin-Bearer. Jesus was forsaken, abandoned not only by His friends but most terribly, by His Father. Consider this holy mystery:
Jesus, who had enjoyed uninterrupted, perfect fellowship with His Father from eternity, was forsaken by His Father.
Jesus, who had abided in His Father as His Father had abided in Him, was now forsaken.
Jesus who spoke only those words which He heard His Father speak, who did only those
works which His Father did, was now forsaken by His Father.
Jesus, who rose long hours before daylight to commune with His Father, now was forsaken.
Why forsaken?
“Christ redeemed us from the curse of the Law, having become a curse for us, for it is written, ‘Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree’” (Galatians 3:13).
“He made Him who knew no sin to become sin on our behalf” (2 Corinthians 5:21).
“He bore our sins in His body on the tree” (I Peter 2:24).
Jesus, the unblemished Lamb of God, offered Himself as the holy Sacrifice, the holy sin offering, for the sins of the world. In bearing our sin, He also bore the curse of sin. All the wrath of God, the eternal judgement of God aroused against sinners, came upon Christ. In this finite space of time, Jesus absorbed into His infinite being all the sin of humanity and the eternal wrath of God. This is the terrible cup of judgment in anticipation of which Jesus had sweated drops of blood in the Garden of Gethsemane.
As the sin of the world and the wrath of God fell upon Jesus, God the Father, who is perfectly holy, who cannot look upon sin, turned away from His beloved, only begotten Son. Rejected by the world, abandoned by His friends, now forsaken by His Heavenly Father, Jesus hung there on the cross enduring the separation of sinners from a holy, just and righteous God.
God had warned Adam of the consequence of disobedience, “But from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat from it you will surely die” (Gen. 2:17). Adam and Eve did not die physically that day but death entered every aspect of their life and in particular, entered into their relationship with God — for the first time in human history, people were separated from God.
As Jesus hung on the cross bearing the weight of sin, the curse of sin and God’s wrath toward sinners, He also experienced the result of sin — complete alienation from God the Father. The darkening of the sun was, in a sense, an expression of this separation.
His cry expresses horror at this which He had never known from eternity — the death of communion with His Father. There is a sacred mystery here for God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit are one God existing from eternity as three distinct Persons yet indivisible in unity, sharing one essence. Jesus, the second Person of the Trinity, cannot be separated from the other members. He is one with them in essence and nature.
Yet in some way, for these three hours Jesus experienced the loss of communion with His Father.
Jesus carried our separation from God so that we may be reconciled to God: “God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself, not counting their trespasses against them,” (2 Corinthians 5:19). Because Jesus atoned for the sin that separated us from the Father, carried that sin, paid for it with His life blood, we now may be reconciled to the Father. There is nothing more to separate us from God.
Jesus says, “I will never fail you nor forsake you” (Hebrews 13:5). Because He was forsaken, now we need never be entirely forsaken again. Even in our loneliest moments, Christ our Creator / Redeemer is with us. Thanks be to God for His great mercy.
But Psalm 22 is not only a cry of anguish. It is also a celebration of God’s triumph, “For the kingdom is the Lord’s and He rules over the nations” (Psalm 22:28). Surely Jesus meditated on those words and in the midst of the most intense physical and spiritual suffering, He could see ahead to the Father’s victory because His heart was set on God’s Word.
It’s not surprising that Jesus was meditating on the Psalms as He suffered. That’s how He lived His life, meditating on the Word of God, speaking the Word, living the Word. In the wilderness of temptation, Jesus resisted the devil by quoting the Scriptures, “It is written” (Luke 4:4). His teaching was only what He heard from His Father, “And the word which you hear is not Mine, but the Father’s who sent Me” (John 14:24).
Jesus lived the Word of God because He was the Word of God incarnate, “And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us” (John 1:14). He spoke the truth and lived the truth because He is the truth. But it was not only Jesus’ divine nature that lived the Word of God. This was also His human choice. In His humanity, in His time of greatest need, He chose the refuge of God’s truth, chose to think about, meditate on, God’s Word. In His humanity, we see an example for our lives. We too may set our hearts and minds on the promises of God and we will find strength in times of suffering.
27:47-49 “And some of those who were standing there, when they heard it, began saying, ‘This man is calling for Elijah.’ Immediately one of them ran, and taking a sponge, he filled it with sour wine and put it on a reed, and gave Him a drink. But the rest of them said, ‘Let us see whether Elijah will come to save Him.’”
In praying Psalm 22:1, Jesus may have prayed in Aramaic, as Mark records (15:34), in which case He would have said, “Eloi, Eloi, Lama Sabachthani.” Matthew records His words in Hebrew, which would have been “Eli, Eli, Lama Sabachthani.” Some who were standing near thought He was calling for Elijah. They offered Him a drink and waited to see if Elijah would come to save Him.
In John’s Gospel, Jesus said, “I am thirsty” (Jn. 19:28). Jesus accepted the drink to clear His parched throat so that His final words could be heard clearly.
27:50 “And Jesus cried out again with a loud voice, and yielded up His spirit.”
Matthew does not tell us what Jesus said when He cried out but according to John, “When Jesus therefore had received the sour wine, He said, ‘It is finished!’ And He bowed His head and gave up His spirit” (John 19:30).
John, writing in Greek, records this as one word, “Tetelestai.” Merchants of that day, when a contract was fulfilled, would stamp the contract with that word: tetelestai — done, complete, finished. It is not a cry of defeat or resignation. It is a shout of victory. Whereas earlier Jesus had sensed the Father’s alienation, He now realizes the fulfillment of His sacrificial offering and sensing the Father’s approval, Jesus cries out in triumph.
“Finished!” Atonement for sin has been accomplished, humanity is redeemed from the curse and penalty of sin. “Complete!” Wrath is appeased, Scripture fulfilled. Satan is defeated, his entangling enslavement of humanity is destroyed. Jesus came to accomplish His Father’s will and that redeeming work was perfectly accomplished on the cross:
“For it was fitting that we should have such a high priest, holy, innocent, undefiled, separated from sinners and exalted above the heavens; who does not need daily, like those high priests, to offer up sacrifices, first for His own sins, and then for the sins off the people, because this He did once for all when He offered up Himself” (Hebr. 7:26,27).
“But through His own blood, He entered the holy place, once for all, having obtained eternal redemption” (Hebr. 9:12).
For all time, for all sin and for all sinners, the blood of Christ was shed, reaching back in time to the Garden of Eden and forward to the last sinner who will repent before time ends. The blood was shed, the offering for sin was complete.
A hymn writer wrote,
Tis’ finished, the Messiah dies, cut off for sin but not His own
Accomplished is the Sacrifice, the great redeeming work is done.
(Charles Wesley)
Luke records these words of Jesus, spoken after “It is finished.”
“And Jesus, crying out with a loud voice, said, ‘Father, into thy hands I commit my spirit.’ And having said this, He breathed His last” (Luke 23:46).
Having endured separation from the Father, Jesus now senses the Father’s satisfaction with the atoning sacrifice and He now yields His life into His Father’s hands. Jesus lived His life abiding in the Father. He could not die without giving Himself to the Father. This was Christ’s last act as High Priest and holy Lamb. He had “offered Himself without blemish to God” (Hebr. 9:14). Now He gives up His spirit into the hands of His Father.
Notice how Matthew says that Jesus “yielded up His spirit.” The word Matthew uses, aphiemi, is understood as the act of letting go of something or sending something away. This was a voluntary act, a conscious act of the will. Having fulfilled the eternal purpose of atonement, Jesus dismissed His spirit.
We are reminded here that Jesus gave His life. It was not taken from Him. Even as He gave Himself up to those who crucified Him, He now gives up His spirit. Earlier in His ministry, He had said, “For this reason the Father loves Me, because I lay down My life that I may take it again. No one has taken it away from Me but I lay it down on my own initiative. I have authority to lay it down and I have authority to take it up again. This commandment I received from My Father” (John 10:17,18).
Jesus knew why He was born, knew the purpose for His life. As He journeyed resolutely toward Jerusalem and His appointment with the cross, He said, “The Son of Man did not come to be served but to serve and to give His life a ransom for many” (Matt. 20:28).
Jesus gave Himself on the cross, the great High Priest offering Himself as the Holy Lamb of God. When the holy sacrifice was complete, when atonement was made for the sins of the world, when the lost sons and daughters of Adam and Eve had been reconciled to the God who loves us with unmeasured love, when all things were accomplished, Jesus yielded up His spirit and died.
Jesus, Lord of life, who holds the stars in place,
who set the elements spinning in the fire dance of creation,
who once breathed life into the nostrils of the first Adam,
Jesus, Lord of life, dies.
In silence we bow, in wonder we worship.
Study Questions
1. How do you interpret Judas’s remorse? (v. 3).
2. What did Jesus mean when He cried out, “My God, My God, why have you forsaken me”? (v. 46)
Matthew 27:50-66
27:50,51 “And Jesus cried out again with a loud voice, and yielded up His spirit. And behold, the veil of the temple was torn in two from top to bottom; and the earth shook and the rocks were split.”
Luke tells us (Luke 23:44, 45) that the sun's light had failed from about 12:00 noon to 3:00 PM, as though creation reflects the experience of Jesus as the Light of the World, the Bright and Morning Star, passes through the darkness of human sin and death. It is as if heaven cannot bear to look upon the awesome scene any longer. Now, as Jesus dies, creation shakes, rocks split. All of nature is convulsed by forces unseen and unimagined at the death of its Creator, of whom it is said, “For by Him all things were created ... and He is before all things and in Him all things hold together (Colossians 1:16,17). This was only a foretaste of a far greater shaking prior to the return of Jesus at the end of the age (see Matt. 24:7 Rev. 16:18).
The veil of the temple is torn in two. The word for temple is “naos” which refers to the Holy of Holies, into which only the High Priest could enter and only once a year, on the Day of Atonement, and only with a blood sacrifice for the sins of the people. The entrance was covered by a thick, heavy veil, not easily ripped. But now it is torn from top to bottom, signifying that a more awesome tearing is taking place, that the way is now open into the true holy place, into the presence of God, open to all repentant, believing sinners through the perfect sacrifice of Jesus. Through the blood of the unblemished Lamb of God, sinners may now be reconciled to God and all who will, through faith in that blood, may enter and have fellowship forevermore with God Himself.
Jesus, our great High Priest and holy Sacrifice, did what no other mortal priest and no other sacrifice could ever do. He removed the sin barrier and opened a new and living way into the holy presence of God. For this reason we are encouraged and exhorted to enter God’s presence with a boldness never known before. “Since brethren, we have confidence to enter the holy place by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way which He inaugurated for us through the veil, that is, His flesh, and since we have a great high priest over the house of God, let us draw near” (Hebrews 10:19-22).
The tearing of the veil signals the end of the Old Testament Age and the sacrificial system which was only a shadow of the better Sacrifice to come (Hebrews 10:1-14). In fact, within one generation, in 70 AD, the temple was destroyed and the priesthood and the sacrificial system were abandoned, set aside. That temple, that priesthood, that altar and that sacrificial system were no longer necessary.
This tearing of the veil also may have indicated the departure of the glory of God from the Jerusalem temple. No longer would God dwell in temples made with hands but in people who have been washed by the blood of the unblemished Lamb (Acts 17:24 I Corinthians 3:16 6:19 2 Corinthians 6:16). No longer would worship be limited to or centered on a sacred place or holy city but rather would flow from holy hearts inspired by the Holy Spirit and by holy truth (John 4:21-23).
The tearing of the veil also speaks of the reconciliation of people with one another in Christ. Entering into communion with God, we enter into communion with God’s people, the veil of division is torn: “There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor free man, there is neither male nor female; for you are all one in Christ Jesus” (Galatians 2:28).
In the holy place of fellowship with God, we are being renewed in the image of God, transformed as new creations into a new community of God’s people. We do not lose our uniqueness as individuals but our variety finds unity in Christ. This new community would be seen clearly only a few weeks from this day, on Pentecost, when people from every nation and station in life would come together under the outpouring of the Spirit of God. This new creation is the church of the living God.
27:52,53 “The tombs were opened, and many bodies of the saints who had fallen asleep were raised; and coming out of the tombs after His resurrection they entered the holy city and appeared to many.”
Graves were opened, saints who had died were raised and evidently, clothed with glorified, resurrection bodies. After Jesus was raised, “They entered the holy city and appeared to many,” (and no doubt, subsequently ascended to heaven). They did not enter Jerusalem until after Jesus was raised because He is “the first fruits of those who are asleep” (I Cor. 15:20). But it is as though the blood of Christ soaking into the ground shakes open the graves of those who died in faith, as though the everlasting harvest cannot wait for that great and final day of resurrection, cannot even wait three days for the resurrection of our Lord. The fruit springs from the earth, anticipating the someday resurrection of all who die in faith.
The reason some Old Testament saints were so particular about where they would be buried may have been because they had a sense, a glimpse by faith, of resurrection. Abraham purchased a burial site for himself and Sarah, not in the land of their ancestors, Chaldea, but in the vicinity of Hebron, within the borders of the holy land. Joseph, though he died in Egypt, gave specific request that he was too be buried in the land of his fathers. Was it in prophetic anticipation of the resurrection? David was buried in the city of David, Jerusalem (I Kings 2:10 ). Did David rise on that day when the earth shook with such awesome violence that the saints were raised? Did he walk about in Jerusalem on Easter morning, following the resurrection of Jesus?
In the tearing open of these few graves, we hear the echo of these words: “I am the resurrection and the life; He who believes in Me, though he die, yet shall he live; and whosoever lives and believes in Me shall never die” (John 11:25,26). And we see the foreshadowing of that great day when, “The Lord Himself will descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel and with the trumpet of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first” (I Thess. 4:16).
What a wonderful paradox, that the death of Jesus opened the graves of these saints who died in faith and opened the way into everlasting life for all who love Him. The power of death was visibly conquered. Now, visibly, the sacrifice for sin is sufficient to cancel sin’s lethal impact. Death is swallowed up in life and with the Apostle Paul we shout, “For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive … Death is swallowed up in victory … O death where is your victory? O death, where is your sting? … But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ” (I Cor 15:22,54b,55,57).
27:54 “Now the centurion, and those who were with him keeping guard over Jesus, when they saw the earthquake and the things that were happening, became very frightened and said, ‘Truly this was the Son of God!’”
Matthew, Mark and Luke all carry the testimony of the Roman officer with slight differences. Matthew says that the centurion and those guarding Jesus were so moved by the earthquake and all else that had happened (this would include the unnatural darkness and Jesus’ gracious words from the cross and His nobility and the authority with which He dismissed His spirit), that they (the soldiers and the officer) “became very frightened”. The word which we translate “very frightened” is “phobeo” which refers to absolute terror.
Mark restricts the testimony to the centurion alone and ascribes his motivation to the manner in which Jesus died, the way He gave up His spirit, “And when the centurion, who was standing right in front of Him, saw the way He breathed His last, he said, ‘Truly this man was the Son of God!’” (Mark 15:39). Luke says that when Jesus breathed His last, the centurion began praising God and saying, “Surely this man was innocent (righteous)” (Luke 23:47).
These men may not have been religious at all or, if they did have any religious inclinations, they would have been worshippers of Roman idols. But the deep darkness that had gathered around them these past three hours, and now the shaking of the earth, and the manner of Jesus’ death, causes their terror to turn to awe and inspires this testimony, “Truly this was the Son of God.”
Since theirs was the responsibility of execution, they may have been the ones who whipped Jesus, placed the crown of thorns on His head, beat Him and spit on Him, mocked Him. And there, with the blood flowing down His back and head, they had seen the humble nobility of Jesus, the grace. These were tough, hard men, accustomed to seeing men die. But no one died like this Jesus. They probably had little or no understanding of the true nature of His ministry, His Messiahship, His atoning sacrifice. They may never have heard Him teach, may not have seen any of His miracles.
But if they had been present in the garden when Jesus was arrested, they would have experienced the overpowering presence of God, causing them to fall down before the Christ. They may have been at the Praetorium when Jesus stood before Pilate, in which case they might have heard Jesus say, “My kingdom is not of this world” (John 18:36) and they may have heard Him confess His kingship (John 18:37). They might have heard the governor confess the innocence of Jesus (Luke 23:4,14,22 John 18:38, 19:4,6).
They were surely present at the cross and had heard Jesus speak words of grace to His persecutors, to His exrcutioners and to a condemned thief. They had seen Him dismiss His spirit. They instinctively recognized that there was something divine, something Godlike about this man. It wasn’t just the darkness and the earthquake. Jesus Himself stirred them.
It was necessary that Jesus die on the cross for it is there that these Roman soldiers witnessed, and we who are far off, witness, “The power of God” for salvation (I Corinthians 1:18). Jesus was confident of this, saying, “And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men to myself” (John 12:32). How amazing that the men who literally lifted Jesus from the earth on His cross were compelled to confess His Deity. This Roman officer and the soldiers under his command, they who had fought many a battle and seen many a man die, they who had just now mistreated, whipped, spat upon, crucified and mocked Jesus, not even they could resist the compelling splendor of the crucified Savior.
The idea that God would be born in human form and then submit to die on a cross, is, as the Apostle Paul said, scandalous and foolish to those who are perishing. But to those who are being saved, it reveals, “The power of God and the wisdom of God” (I Corinthians 1:23,24). We should never be ashamed of the cross of Jesus for it is the power of God unto salvation and the wisdom of God in saving sinners.
We must note that there is some disagreement as to the preposition the in the centurion’s statement. Some translators would have us read, “Truly, this was a son of God.” However, there are other examples in the gospels in which this construction uses the preposition the (for instance, Luke 1:35 when the angel said to Mary, “The holy child shall be called the Son of God.”)
Also, notice the word truly, “Truly this was the Son of God.” This indicates obvious conviction and awe. Considering other passages which employ the, and considering the awe of these Roman witnesses, we agree with those who translate, “Truly, this was the Son of God.”
We must also note that “Son of God” was one of the titles ascribed to and reserved for the Roman Emperor. If the officer said, “The Son of God,” then he committed treason, for if Jesus is the Son of God, then Caesar is not. Such was the compelling majesty of Jesus’ death.
Some Bible scholars believe that the Roman officer and his soldiers reveal genuine repentance in their fear and true, saving faith in their testimony. Whether this was true, saving faith or the beginning seeds of faith, they confessed this faith with awe. We know that one of the thieves expressed saving faith when he cried out, “Jesus, remember me when You come into Your kingdom!” (Luke 23:42). Jesus’ response proves the genuineness of that man’s salvation, “Truly I say to you, today you shall be with Me in Paradise” (Luke 223:43).
What an immediate answer to the prayer Jesus had prayed in those past hours of agony, “Father forgive them for they know not what they do” (Luke 23:34). Would it not be indescribably marvelous then, if the repentant thief and his Roman executioners met someday inside the gates of heaven, falling at the feet of Jesus, redeemed by the saving blood of God’s holy Lamb?
Interestingly, this is the first time in the Gospel of Mark that anyone identifies Jesus as the Son of God and it’s a Roman soldier who does this. No sooner has the blood of the Lamb been shed than a Gentile confesses the Deity of Christ.
27:55,56 “Many women were there looking on from a distance, who had followed Jesus from Galilee while ministering to Him. Among them was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.”
The women who had followed Jesus faithfully during the days of His ministry have now followed faithfully to the cross, (John also was present, John 19:25,26). They had ministered to Him during the long miles of His journey. They now minister in these long hours of His suffering, minister with the kindness of their presence.
Their names are forever held in honor for their loyalty and courage. They are Magdalen and “Mary the mother of James and Joseph.” Mark calls her, “Mary the mother of James the Less and Joses” (Mark 15:40). James the Less was one of the apostles. The mother of “the sons of Zebedee” was Salome, whose sons were James and John (see Mark 15:40). We also know from John’s Gospel that Mary the mother of Jesus was present (Jn. 19:26).
In John’s Gospel, it appears that earlier in the day, the women had been “standing by the cross” (John 19:25). But now Matthew says that they were looking on from a distance, as though they could no longer abide the horror and cruel savagery of the cross. Yet neither could they abandon their Lord in His hours of lonely agony. They remain as close to the holy, blood soaked altar as their hearts could bear and kept faithful vigil.
There has always been a special place for women in the ministry of Jesus. He violated social custom in order to speak with a woman (John 4:3-27). He allowed a woman to touch Him in order to be healed, though some would have declared Him ceremonially unclean because of that touch (Luke 8:43:48). He poured out forgiving grace to a woman condemned (John 8:1-11).
They, in turn, poured out the heartfelt worship of the truly grateful soul (Luke 7:36-43). A woman anointed His body for burial beforehand (Matthew 26:6-13). Women gathered at His cross and followed to His tomb. Women were the first witnesses of His resurrection (Matthew 28:9 John 20:11-18). In an age when women had no rights and were treated as little better than property, Jesus treated them with dignity, respect, kindness and elevated them to their true status as daughters of God.
The Burial of Jesus (27:57-66)
27:57 “When it was evening, there came a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, who himself had also become a disciple of Jesus.”
Jesus died with no possessions or wealth; even His garments had been divided among the soldiers. He had no tomb for burial, so a man came forward to provide this. His name is Joseph of Arimathea, described variously as a rich man (Matt. 27:57) and an honorable man (Mark 15:43). Luke gives us the most information, telling us that he was “a member of the Council, a good and righteous man” (Luke 23:50), that Joseph had not agreed to the plan and action of the Sanhedrin and “was waiting for the kingdom of God” (Luke 23:51). Matthew and John tell us that he was a disciple of Jesus (John 19:38), though John says secretly for fear of the rulers.
From this brief description, we may gather that Joseph was a man of some reputation and wealth, a member of the Sanhedrin and therefore holding a position of respect and authority in the community. Though he had become a disciple of Jesus, he did not wish to compromise his social standing so he was silent about his faith. Yet he did compromise his position when he refused to support the Council’s condemnation of Jesus. Whether his dissent was in silence or argument, he placed himself in some jeopardy.
Joseph was conflicted in his heart, serving in the Sanhedrin while he hungered and thirsted after true righteousness. He had heard the voice of the Messiah and the clamor of those who plotted to kill Him. He faithfully participated in the rituals of Jewish religion but wanted something more than what he found in the synagogue, the temple, the Council, eagerly looking for the entrance of God’s kingdom into history.
He must have heard Jesus teach, experienced personally the ministry of truth, grace and mercy. Faith had been quickened in his heart and he had committed to follow, though in a clandestine manner. As a secret follower of Jesus and member of the Sanhedrin, Joseph was standing in two testaments, the old and the new, sharing in the worldly power of a passing kingdom while longing for the entrance of God’s new kingdom.
That was soon to change. One cannot forever follow Jesus at a distance; cannot forever hide behind the cloak of respectability; cannot forever straddle two kingdoms, two ages. Sooner or later, the demands of life and faith will require the true disciple to step out of his hiding place, to plant his feet squarely in the new and everlasting kingdom which is always breaking into history.
27:58 “This man went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate ordered it to be given to him.”
Joseph could hide no longer. He was compelled by his love for Jesus to step out of the shadows and provide an honorable burial for the Christ who had conquered his heart. In this he was fulfilling the prophecy of Isaiah, spoken centuries before, “His grave was assigned with wicked men, yet He was with a rich man in His death” (53:9).
We see this prophecy fulfilled clearly in the burial of Jesus. The authorities intended that He be buried with the thieves but God had purposed otherwise. Joseph surely did not realize that Isaiah’s prophecy was being fulfilled with his own tomb. He certainly did not know what would occur in that tomb two days hence. But Joseph was being drawn into the great miracle of Easter.
Joseph needed to move quickly because the Sabbath began at 6:00 Friday evening and Jesus needed to be taken down and buried before then. The problem was that he could not take the body of an executed criminal from its cross without the permission of the Romans. Joseph had to go directly to Pilate to obtain this permission and this act would reveal his true faith and would expose him to unknown reprisals. From this we may gather that Joseph, though conflicted in his attachment to Jewish tradition, in his concern for respect and position, on the one hand, and on the other hand, in his love for Jesus and his longing for the kingdom of God, was, nevertheless, a man of no small courage. We do not know what this cost Joseph in later days and years, but Pilate released the body to him.
Was Joseph so unusual in his contradictions? Are there any among us with completely pure motives, unconflicted loyalties? The true test of character is when we rise above our conflict and act with courage and grace in spite of the dissenting voices in our own heart.
We also see here a subtle hint of the transition in Joseph’s life. When he went into the Praetorium to speak with Pilate, he disqualified himself from Sabbath observance (entering the dwelling of a Gentile). When he handled the dead body of Jesus, he further disqualified himself. But his love for the Lord is greater now than his love for the traditions of his people.
27:59,60 “And Joseph took the body and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock; and he rolled a large stone against the entrance of the tomb and went away.”
From John’s Gospel we learn that Nicodemus, another member of the Sanhedrin who was also a secret disciple, brought burial spices (Jn. 19:39). Ironic, isn’t it, that the eleven disciples who had followed Jesus openly are now hiding. But the two men who followed secretly are now openly expressing their loyalty and devotion to Jesus.
Having placed the body of Jesus in the tomb, Joseph (probably with the help of servants) then rolled a large stone against the entrance. From John’s Gospel we learn that the tomb was in proximity to Calvary and was located in a garden (John 19:41). Interesting that human history began in a garden; the fall of humanity took place in a garden; and in two days, a new beginning to history will take place in a garden.
27:61 “And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting opposite the grave.”
Mary Magdalene “and the other Mary” followed to the tomb. This other Mary must have been “Mary the mother of James the Less and Joses” (Mark 15:40). Luke tells us that “the women who had come with Him out of Galilee” were followng (Luke 23:55). So that would have included Salome who was the mother of James and John (see Matt. 27:56).
These women were present with Jesus at the cross. They followed to the tomb. Theirs was a love which followed through any danger, every heartbreak, through the loss of all hope.
These dear, devoted women must have thought that all their dreams had died with their Lord. But they would not abandon Jesus, keeping watch even outside the tomb.
They had no expectation of resurrection. Luke tells us that they went away and began to prepare spices and perfumes (23:56) so that following the Sabbath they might confer one final act of devotion on the slain body of their Lord. They could not possibly imagine that in two days, Jesus would bless Mary Magdalene and her companions with the everlasting honor of being the first witnesses to His resurrection.
27:62-64 “Now on the next day, the day after the preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees gathered together with Pilate, and said, ‘Sir, we remember that when He was still alive that deceiver said, ‘After three days I am to rise again. Therefore, give orders for the grave to be made secure until the third day, otherwise His disciples may come and steal Him away and say to the people, ‘He has risen from the dead,' and the last deception will be worse than the first.’”
“The next day, the day after the preparation,” would have been the Sabbath, Saturday, which did not end until sundown (Saturday evening). In fact, this was Passover Sabbath — a high holy day. When the priests and Pharisees went to Pilate, they were violating the Sabbath laws, for surely they traveled further than their strict interpretation of the Mosaic Law allowed. And if they entered Pilate’s residence, the Praetorium, they were surely violating the Law by entering the dwelling of a Gentile. These men who had so viciously persecuted Jesus for violating traditional laws, including the Sabbath, now do they very thing for which they condemned Jesus. This reveals the measure of their hatred of Jesus, their fear of Him, and their own personal hypocrisy. But if they were not convicted of their sin in the unjust trial and execution of Jesus, why would they now be convicted of their violation of Sabbath law?
Their fear is that Jesus claimed He would rise from the dead. It is not that they place any faith in this, but they are afraid that the disciples of Jesus will come and steal His body, then claim a resurrection, “And the last deception will be worse than the first.”
27:65,66 “Pilate said to them, ‘You have a guard; go, make it as secure as you know how.’ And they went and made the grave secure, and along with the guard they set a seal on the stone.”
They placed a guard at the tomb. The stone, being quite heavy, ran on a track or groove and fit into the mouth of the tomb and now they also set a seal on the stone. This seal was a mark of some kind, indicating either Roman authority or temple authority over the tomb.
“They went and made the grave secure.” So it would seem: sealed and guarded.
Of course, it was not secure against the purposes of Almighty God. Who is able to bind God? In Acts 2:24 we read, “And God raised Him up again, putting an end to the agony of death, since it was impossible for Him to be held in its power.”
Through the centuries, many have tried to imprison Jesus in tombs of words — lies, false religions, propaganda, heresy. They have tried to imprison Him in tombs of dead ritual, lifeless tradition and cold, empty cathedrals. They have tried to bind Him in tombs of lifeless legalism, prejudice and narrow-mindedness; in tombs of fiery persecution, vicious threats and deadly violence; in tombs of relativism, humanism and political correctness, right wing tombs and left wing tombs; tombs of high liturgy, no liturgy and counterfeit gods.
They have not succeeded and the builders of the tombs, one by one, have died while the Lord of Life lives on. He is the One in whom, by whom and for whom all things were created, in whom all things consist and who upholds the universe by the word of His power. There is no tomb or prison that will contain Him, nor can any army restrain Him, as the power brokers of Jerusalem would soon learn.
Study Questions
1. What does the tearing of the temple veil signify? (see v 51)
2. How do you interpret the testimony of the Roman officer? (see v 54)
Matthew 28
The Empty Tomb (28:1-10)
28:1 “Now after the Sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to look at the grave.”
This was early Sunday morning. We know from Mark and Luke that there were other women present also. The women had followed Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus to the tomb on Friday so they knew where Jesus was buried (Mark 15:47 and Luke 23:55,56). They had witnessed the men wrapping the body of Jesus in linen cloths and spices.
Matthew tells us that the women “came to look at the grave.” They had seen the heavy stone rolled against the mouth of the tomb and had no idea how they would move it. They may or may not have known about the guard. They came to look, in longing love, at the final resting place of their Lord, desiring to perform one last act of devotion. From the other Gospels we learn that they were hoping to do the work which they had not had time to do on Friday, to anoint and prepare the body of Jesus for burial (Mark 16:1, Luke 23:55-24:1).
Jesus had died on Friday afternoon. By the time Joseph had obtained permission from the Roman governor to bury Jesus, and by the time they had removed Jesus from the cross and transported Him to the tomb, it was late. The Sabbath began at sundown on Friday and no work could be done until the sun set on Saturday.
John tells us that Nicodemus had joined Joseph of Arimathea in burying Jesus and that he had brought “a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds weight. So they took the body of Jesus and bound it in linen wrappings with the spices, as is the burial custom of the Jews” (Jn. 19:39,40). But they had been in a hurry — as we said, it was late Friday evening.
Evidently, the women did not consider the preparations to have been adequate. Luke tells us that on Saturday evening the women had “prepared spices and perfumes” (Luke 23:56). Mark tells us that, “When the Sabbath was over, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, so that they might come and anoint Him” (Mark 16:1). That would have been Saturday evening.
It is now the first day of the week, Sunday morning, and the women are returning to the tomb to add their personal act of devotion to Christ’s burial. They are not coming to witness a resurrection but to honor the body of their Lord.
It is that hour between night and morning when there is only a promise of light. The shadows were made all the more dark by the crushing weight of grief, hopelessness, broken dreams. Yet they came, these women who followed Jesus. This speaks volumes of their courage but more of their love for their Lord. For women to be out this early was dangerous. Had they heard about the soldiers guarding the tomb? Surely the women would not be allowed to approach. What about the heavy stone, how would they move it? And the stone was sealed against the mouth of the tomb — how would they break the seal?
Love is undaunted by questions. The unconditional, forgiving, everlasting love of God in Christ Jesus had transformed their lives. They had followed Jesus to Jerusalem, to the cross, to His tomb. Love compelled them to perform this final task. They will anoint His body for burial and so honor their Lord whose love for them inspired their love for Him.
May we also live toward the promise of light, when the shadows in our soul are more visible than the sky, when the weight of worldly power stands against us, when the testimony of the world is death and death only, when the Word of God seems entombed in dark silence, may we be driven by love toward the promise of light.
The fires which we can see are few,
most burn beneath our sight.
Press on toward the promise
and you will find the light.
28:2 “And behold, a severe earthquake had occurred, for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and came and rolled away the stone and sat upon it.”
But suddenly everything changes, for all time and forever. An earthquake has shaken the garden, an angel has descended from heaven, has rolled back the stone and is now sitting on it.
A Jewish grave stone was rolled into the mouth of a tomb in a groove or track but this stone, which once seemed so massively forbidding, which once entombed God’s life and purpose, is now only a seat for God’s servant. So it is with any rock or mountain, any empire or king, any lying deception that would vainly attempt to entomb God’s kingdom purpose.
Notice the text does not say that the angel rolled back the stone to let Jesus out. The clear implication is that Jesus was already risen and the stone was rolled back as a visible demonstration of the irresistible, sovereign power and purpose of Almighty God. The stone was rolled away, not to let Jesus out, but to let the witnesses in.
When the power of God is experienced or witnessed, everything else assumes a different proportion. Those roadblocks, strongholds and problems which seemed so intimidating, which blocked our pathway, become inconsequential in the presence of the manifesting, the demonstration of the Almighty.
28:3 “And his appearance was like lightning, and his clothing as white as snow.”
It is always this way — when the glory of God manifests on earth, as in the transfiguration of Jesus, or when an angelic servant has been standing in the presence of God’s glory and then appears to people, there is a brightness like lightning which evokes awe and great fear. (We must also note that Luke and John record the presence of two angels. Matthew and Mark record only the angel who spoke.)
28:4 “The guards shook for fear of him and became like dead men.”
The soldiers “shook for fear.” The word “shook” is from the same root as the word “earthquake” in the previous verse. The guards were experiencing their own personal seismic event. They are completely traumatized and have fallen to the ground “like dead men.” Tough, combat hardened veterans fainted, so great was their terror. This is not an imaginary event. It is so real, strong men are collapsing.
So much for the power of armies to resist God’s kingdom purpose. They would have held Jesus in His tomb, would have locked the resurrection promise of God in the darkness of the grave. But when all is said and done, the powers of the world are no more than dead men.
When all the mysteries of time are finally revealed
and all the ancient secret tombs are one by one unsealed;
when kingdom steel and kingdom gold have crumbled into dust;
when monuments of proud design have melted into rust;
when all the peacock kings and strutting queens are laid to rest;
when madmen like mad dancers dance the devil's last request
nothing will remain but that which God ordained.
Then every knee will bow and every boasting tongue proclaim
the wonders of God's mercy, the glories of His name,
Who was and is and shall be evermore the same.
28:5 “The angel said to the women, ‘Do not be afraid; for I know that you are looking for Jesus who has been crucified.’”
From John’s Gospel, we gather that Magdalen left immediately to tell the disciples of the empty tomb. Therefore, she was not present to hear the news of Christ’s resurrection. She would have her own encounter with the risen Lord which we will discuss in a separate lesson.
The angel seeks to reassure the remaining women, “Fear not.” In Luke’s account, we read that the women, “Were terrified and bowed their faces to the ground” (Luke 24:5). The reflection of God’s pure glory is a terrifying experience but surely the love of God must also have been reflected from this messenger for he represents the One who knows these women, knows the purpose of their hearts. He comforts them with these words, “I know that you are looking for Jesus.” In the terrifying presence of God’s pure glory, the pure heart may find comfort in this, that God knows us, knows the secret longing of our hearts, knows what we are looking for.
28:6 “He is not here, for He has risen, just as He said. Come, see the place where He was lying.”
The angel now speaks the most startling and unexpected words in all of history, “He is not here for He has risen.” This is the foundation of the Christian faith, the proof that Christ’s atoning sacrifice on the cross was not in vain; proof that sin and death did not conquer Jesus, rather, He conquered sin and death; the Father’s vindication of the Sacrifice of His Son. The New Testament writers do not present the resurrection of Jesus as an impossibility which God somehow overcame. Rather, His non-resurrection is the impossibility.
While preaching on the day of Pentecost, Simon Peter said, “And God raised Him up again, putting an end to the agony of death, since it was impossible for Him to be held in its power” (Acts 2:24).
It was impossible that Jesus, for whom, through whom and by whom all things were created, would be held captive by death. It was impossible that Jesus, in whom all things hold together, consist, endure (Colossians 1:17), who upholds the universe by His word of power (Hebrews 1:3), would be held captive by death. The stones of that tomb consisted, at their molecular level, by the sovereign expression of God’s purpose in Christ. It was impossible that mere stones would hold captive their Creator.
The resurrection of Christ was the central theme of the early church. The Apostle Paul, after testifying of over five hundreds witnesses to the resurrection, says, “And if Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is in vain, our faith also is vain ... But now Christ has been raised from the dead, the first fruits of those who are asleep” (I Corinthians 15:14,20).
It was not the church that created faith in a risen Christ, as some skeptics have claimed. No, it was the risen Christ who created a faithful, believing church. These were defeated men and women with no hope for the future. Jesus was dead, indisputably dead and buried. But now the tomb is empty and the messenger invites the women, “Come, see the place where He was lying.” Something transformed the disciples from grieving, broken, hopeless men and women into courageous proclaimers of good news. Myths, legends, invented stories, do not transform people.
We must note again that the angel did not roll the stone away to let Jesus out. In His glorified body, He was not bound by dimensions of time or matter and had the ability to pass through walls (John 20:19). The stone was rolled away so that the women and the apostles could enter.
What an invitation, “Come, see the place where He was lying.” We suppose that they did enter and how incredulous this must have been to them! The place which had once been a monument to death was now a visible proclamation of resurrection.
God still invites us, “Come and see.” No, we may not gaze into an empty tomb but if we will by faith open our hearts to this risen Christ, He will prove His life and love in every moment of our living. “Come and see,” says this Lord who is closer than our own breathing and more real than anyone else we will ever know.
28:7 “Go quickly and tell His disciples that He has risen from the dead; and behold, He is going ahead of you into Galilee, there you will see Him; behold, I have told you.”
The angel invites them but also commands them, “Go quickly and tell.” No matter how grand our experience with Christ in the secret gardens of His living presence, we cannot linger there. The “Come and see” of communion is always followed by the “Go and tell” of witness.
It is necessary that we first and continually experience the risen Christ. But we must also continually share our witness that He is risen. “Come and see.” “Go and tell.” This is the inhale and exhale of the Christian life.
Although Jesus would appear to His disciples this day and over the next forty days, He also would meet them in Galilee, expanding their point of reference. “He is going ahead of you,” the angel said. In all things, Jesus goes ahead of us. He tasted death on our behalf and He is the first born from the dead (Revelation 1:5). Now, He goes ahead to prepare a place for us (John 14:3). We will never go anywhere in life or death that Jesus has not gone before us.
Yet He also journeys beside us, the unseen Shepherd who says, “I am the Way and the Truth and the Life” (John 14:6); who says, “I will never fail your nor forsake you” (Hebrews 13:5). The sign of our faith is not a Savior on a cross nor an empty cross, not a dark, guarded tomb nor an empty tomb. The sign of our faith is not visible to the physical eye. It is Jesus beside us, before us, dwelling within us and going ahead of us.
28:8 “And they left the tomb quickly with fear and great joy and ran to report it to His disciples.”
They ran quickly, carrying the Good News. Isn’t this proof of the resurrection? The proof of the Gospel is the transformed life of each follower of Christ. These women had seen Jesus die, had seen His lifeless body laid in the tomb. They were at the tomb Easter morning, not in expectation of a resurrection but to honor His dead body. They had no hope or expectation of life. But now they are running to tell the disciples. Are they not a living proof?
Simon Peter denied Jesus but in fifty days he will preach to the city of Jerusalem and three thousand souls will be added to the church that day. Later, he will stand before the same Council that condemned Jesus and say, “If we are on trial today for a benefit done to a sick man, as to how this man has been made well, let it be known to all of you and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ the Nazarene, whom you crucified, whom God raised from the dead, by this name this man stands here before you in good health” (Acts 4:9,10).
After the authorities warned Peter and John to cease preaching in the name of Jesus, they replied, “Whether it is right in the sight of God to give heed to you rather than to God, you be the judge; for we cannot stop speaking about what we have seen and heard” (Acts 4:19).
Is Peter not proof of the resurrection? The same man who fled for his life when Jesus was arrested, who hid outside in the shadows while Jesus was falsely accused, who backed down when confronted by a servant girl and denied that he even knew Jesus, this same man later stood before the same council that had condemned Jesus and boldly testifies of the risen majesty and Lordship of Jesus.
Yes, Peter is proof of the resurrection and Mary Magdalene and millions more after them. It is in the transformed lives of His followers that we see the proof of Jesus alive from the dead.
Through the centuries men and women have turned from lives of failure and sin, turned to the Christ who lifted them out of the mud and brought them into a new life of holiness and peace. Men and women have given tithes and offerings to the work of the church, given generously out of their own poverty; have given their strength to the work of the church year after wearying year when there was little visible fruit or success, yet continued to labor. They have poured out their lives, persecuted unto death, yet they preach, they give, they labor and lay down their lives for the witness of the Gospel. Are they not proof of the resurrection of Christ?
Notice they left the tomb “with fear and great joy.” We often greet the unexpected with fear. We respond to that which we do not understand with fear. But if God is in it, though He often does what we did not expect, though His awesome deeds may at times fill us with awed fear, we may temper our fear with great joy for the Lord is present.
28:9 “And behold, Jesus met them and greeted them. And they came up and took hold of His feet and worshiped Him.”
On their way to tell the disciples, Jesus met them and greeted them with the standard greeting of that day, “Chairo,” variously translated, “Hail, hello, greetings, be well, be glad.” Such a common word for such an incredibly uncommon moment. It is the same greeting which Judas used when meeting Jesus in the garden (Matthew 26:49). Another rendering of the word would be “Rejoice!” Truly they did, falling down at the feet of Jesus and worshipping Him.
How else would they greet their risen Lord on this suddenly bright morning? Our greatest hymns of praise fall short of the tearful eloquence of these women, grasping the feet of their Lord. Was it in the dust that Jesus had first met Magdalene? Was she the unnamed adulterer thrown at His feet in John 8:3-11? Was she the unnamed woman who anointed His feet with her tears in the house of the Pharisee (Luke 7:37,38)?
Isn’t it at the feet of Jesus that we all first meet Him? Isn’t it at His feet that we most truly worship Him? Isn’t this the essence of worship, to humble ourselves before the One who is worthy of all our praise and thanks?
The women have heard the message of the angels. They have seen the empty tomb. But above all else, they have met and worshipped the Lord Himself. That which they could not imagine or believe is now a certainty and they are witnesses.
28:10 “Then Jesus said to them, ‘Do not be afraid; go and take word to My brethren to leave for Galilee, and there they will see Me.’”
“Be not afraid.” How often Jesus had spoken these words; when meeting His disciples in the midst of a storm (Matthew 14:27); on the Mount of Transfiguration (Matthew 17:7); when comforting the synagogue official whose daughter He would raise from the dead (Mark 5:36). But these words were never spoken more truly than now, for the twin slave masters, sin and death, have been conquered and the grave has been overcome. “Be not afraid,” the glad words echo down the centuries, piercing through the valley of the shadow, lighting our grievous pathway as with the joyful pealing of Easter bells.
“Be not afraid,” for the resurrection of Jesus proclaims the promise of resurrection to all who believe in Him:
“But now Christ has been raised from the dead,
the first fruits of those who are asleep. For since by a man came death,
by a man also came the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die,
so also in Christ all shall be made alive. But each in his own order: Christ,
the first fruits, after that those who are Christ’s at His coming”
(I Corinthians 15:20-23).
“I am the resurrection and the life; He who believes in me,
though he die, yet shall he live; and whosoever lives and believes in me
shall never die” (John 11:25,26).
Again they are commanded, “Go and take word to My brethren.” The exultation of Easter cannot be contained, must be proclaimed. No doubt they would have stayed in this wondrous, secret place of worship but no, they are sent on a divine errand and hereafter their life on earth will be dominated by this command, “Go and tell.”
But it is not as though they leave the presence of Jesus when they go. “Go to Galilee,” He tells them, “and there they will see Me.” “Go,” He commands, but He promises to meet them when they arrive. Jesus never sends us out without promising to go with us and to meet us when we arrive. We are grateful for special places and times of communion with our Lord, but He promises unbroken communion if we will obey Him and go, proclaiming the Good News.
Notice the immediacy of their commission. Surely, in the coming years, they will grow in wisdom and knowledge and faith but their commission to go and bear witness is not someday. It is today. They have met the risen Lord and are immediately commissioned to share the good news. Their qualification to bear witness is their experience of the risen Christ.
This same commission is given to all who have encountered the risen Christ: “Go and proclaim.” You have met the living Christ? Then you are a messenger. You may not understand as much, today, as you will someday. You do not know as much doctrine today as you will someday. It is good to study to show oursevles approved. But go, now, and bear witness.
It is not your someday knowledge that qualifies you. It is your present experience that qualifies you: “He is alive and He has met me on my journey!”
Notice also that though the disciples had failed their Lord, abandoned Him, denied Him, hid themselves behind locked doors, Jesus still refers to them as “My brethren.” Truly, as the writer to the Hebrews said, He is not ashamed to call us brethren (Hebr. 2:11). In our own times of failure, let us remember that the risen Christ will never forsake us. The love of our Lord for each of us is far greater than our sin and failure and if we will continually repent and turn, casting ourselves on His immeasurable fountain of mercy, we will find Him close by who yet calls us brethren.
“Who shall separate us from the love of Christ?
... neither death nor life nor angels nor principalities
nor things present nor things to come nor powers
nor height nor depth nor any other created thing
shall be able to separate us from the love of God
which is in Christ Jesus our Lord” (Romans 8:35,38,39).
Study Questions
1. What were the women expecting when they went to the tomb?
2. What was their response when they met the risen Lord?
The Obvious Lie (28:11-15)
28:11-14 “Now while they were on their way, some of the guard came into the city and reported to the chief priests all that had happened. And when they had assembled with the elders and consulted together, they gave a large sum of money to the soldiers, and said, ‘You are to say, ‘His disciples came by night and stole Him away while we were asleep.’ And if this should come to the governor's ears, we will win him over and keep you out of trouble.”
“While they were on their way” refers to the women who have met the risen Lord Jesus and were told by Him to take word to the disciples. The guards also return to the city and report what has happened. The response of the religious authorities is to bribe the soldiers to deny the resurrection and spread the lie that the body of Jesus was stolen by His disciples, while the soldiers slept.
It is highly unlikely that they had fallen asleep, which is why they needed money to spread this lie. If their commanding officer learned that they had slept while on guard duty, they would have been executed. To put it simply, professional Roman soldiers did not sleep while standing guard. And by the way, if the soldiers had been asleep, how would they have known what happened to the body of Jesus? This is not only a lie but a flimsy lie.
If the resurrection of Jesus never happened, if it was an invention of the early church, a mere legend, Matthew would not have included this incident in his Gospel. The lie had been circulated throughout the land — why help to spread it? Far from detracting from the truth, this story adds authenticity to the resurrection account. Only a Gospel writer confident of the truth of the resurrection would report this lie.
Notice that the authorities gave no indication that they disbelieve the report. They bribe the soldiers to lie because they know Jesus only too well. This is the Christ who healed the blind, who raised the dead, cast out demons and stilled storms; the Christ who was Lord over disease, death, spiritual darkness and nature itself. This is the Christ whose powerful words shimmered with the dynamic, light-creating power of everlasting, imperishable truth. This is the Christ whose truth always and everywhere destroyed the lifeless, empty lies of religious hypocrites.
They knew who Jesus was. They did not reject Him because they misunderstood or disbelieved the truth about His identity. They rejected Him because they loved darkness and hated the light. They knew Jesus and did not doubt His resurrection.
Note the criminal desperation of the power brokers. They used a traitor and a bribe to arrest Jesus, violated their own laws in trying Him, lied to and manipulated the Governor to obtain a death sentence and now bribe the guards to cover up the resurrection. How deeply they feared Jesus and the Good News which He proclaimed. But they could not bind the truth any more than they could seal the tomb.
The stone failed to imprison. The lie failed to convince. The truth has prevailed in the hearts of all to whom God has granted salvation.
And we should add that the suggestion that the apostles stole the body is absurd. They had no understanding of a Messiah who would die; much less could they conceive of a Messiah who would rise from the dead. Furthermore, they were completely demoralized by the death of Jesus and terrified of further persecution. As the resurrection took place, they were hiding behind locked doors for fear of the Jews. They were in no way prepared to fake a resurrection. They did not believe that such an event was even remotely possible. When the women came to them with the message of a risen Savior, “these words appeared to them as nonsense” (Luke 24:11).
As terrified, discouraged and grief-stricken as the apostles were, would they in fifty days have left their hiding places and turned the world upside down with the message of a risen Savior, if, in fact, they knew that message was a lie? How could men who did not have the courage to stand beside Jesus when He was alive suddenly find courage to preach His resurrection now that He was dead, if they knew that He did not really rise from the dead?
Further, the apostles could not have stolen the body of Jesus out from under the Roman guards. Some of the soldiers may have slept in the night but not all. And even if they had been asleep, how could a heavy stone have been moved without waking the guards? The soldiers would have responded rapidly and violently to any human attempt to gain entrance to the tomb.
28:15 “And they took the money and did as they had been instructed; and this story was widely spread among the Jews, and is to this day.”
The story is circulated “to this day,” that is, it was current in the day in which Matthew wrote his Gospel. But at the same time, the church was multiplying across the Mediterranean basin. The lie could not restrict the truth.
So it is in this day, our day. Lies, propaganda, spinning the truth, smoke and mirrors, heresy and deceptions abound. But when the truth is proclaimed with a clear, winsome voice, lives are changed, souls are won and God’s church multiplies. Nowhere has this been more true than in nations where persecution has been strongest. During the second half of the twentieth century in China, pastors and church members were killed and imprisoned, Bibles were burned, churches closed. An entire generation was educated with atheistic lies, truth denied. But the Christian revival and explosive church growth that has been loosed in China during the past seventy years is probably unprecedented in church history.
The human heart is hungry for truth. Followers of Christ need only to speak it, live it, set it loose. Lies cannot resist truth any more than darkness can resist light. Even as light destroys darkness, so truth swallows the lie. Release the truth and truth will carry the day.
The Great Commission (28:16-20)
28:16,17 “But the eleven disciples proceeded to Galilee, to the mountain which Jesus had designated. When they saw Him, they worshiped Him; but some were doubtful.”
There were numerous other encounters with Jesus on Easter Day which Matthew does not relate. The Lord met Mary in the garden soon after the other women had left (John 20:11-18). He met with Simon Peter privately later in the day (Luke 24:34). He walked with the two disciples on the road to Emmaus (Luke 24:13-32). Then, in the evening, Jesus met a gathering of apostles and other followers in the upper room (Luke 24:36-49 John 20:19-23). A week later, Jesus met Thomas with the other disciples.
This appearance in Galilee, which we call the Great Commission, happened in the days or weeks following the day of resurrection. At some point, the disciples proceeded to Galilee according to the specific directions Jesus had given them and there they met Him. We encounter Jesus when we walk according to His directions. His directions are revealed in His Word. Obedience leads to fellowship, as Jesus said, “If anyone loves Me, he will keep My word; and My Father will love him, and We will come to him and make Our abode with him” (John 14:23). Conversely, Jesus said to those who did not keep His commandments, though they did many religious things, “I never knew you” (Matthew 7:21-23).
When the disciples met Jesus on this mountain in Galilee, they worshipped “but some were doubtful.” This implies that there must have been other disciples present besides the eleven apostles, others who had followed and believed on Jesus but had not yet encountered Him after His resurrection. Paul tells us that the Lord “appeared to more than five hundred brethren at one time” (I Corinthians 15:6). This might have been that occasion. However many or few were present, their response sounds so typical of any church from any era: there were worshippers and there were doubters.
When we encounter the living Lord Jesus Christ, worship is the only fitting response. But worship is always an act of faith. We cannot see or hear or touch the God whose praise we sing. As Jesus said to Thomas, “Blessed are they who did not see and yet believed” (John 20:29).
We thank God for the gift of our senses, but sense must be informed by faith. If we worship God only according to our senses, only when sense excites us to praise, then how seldom will we truly praise. We worship by faith. As the Apostle Peter said, “And though you have not seen Him, you love Him and though you do not see Him now, but believe in Him, you greatly rejoice with joy inexpressible and full of glory” (I Peter 1:8).
In defense of the doubters, let us remember that doubt is not the opposite of faith. The opposite of faith would be cold, dead unbelief. Doubt reveals a lively, hot spark of hope, some prior experience not yet extinguished, still alive. When we bring our doubts to Jesus honestly and sincerely, as Thomas did, the Lord will answer us; the spark will be kindled into flame.
28:18a “And Jesus came up and spoke to them.”
Jesus’ response to the doubters is both precious and typical — He came near and spoke to them. We can be certain that as Jesus spoke, the doubters became worshippers. Again, note the honesty of Matthew’s account. If this were all a lie, a fabrication of the early church, why would Matthew tell us that there were doubters? Matthew’s transparency testifies of the integrity of the Easter story.
28:18-20 “And Jesus came up and spoke to them, saying, ‘All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth. Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I commanded you; and lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the age.’”
Jesus now declares His absolute authority in heaven and on earth and based on that authority, He commissions the disciples, promising His presence to His church, “Even to the end of the age.”
This is known as the Great Commission. Notice that the command to witness is preceded by the declaration of Christ’s universal authority. This is not the humble Christ conceived in the womb of Mary, born in a stable and placed in a lowly manger, rejected, ridiculed, beaten, crucified and laid in a tomb. The time of His humiliation is ended. This is Christ risen from the dead and soon to be seated in glory, “At the right hand of the Majesty on high” (Hebrews 1:3).
This is the Christ of Whom the prophet Daniel testified, “And to Him was given dominion, glory and a kingdom, that all the peoples, nations and men of every language might serve Him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion which will not pass away; and His kingdom is one which will not be destroyed” (Daniel 7:14).
This is the Christ of whom Paul testifies that after the Father raised Him from the dead, He “seated Him at His right hand in the heavenly places, far above all rule and authority and power and dominion, and every name that is named, not only in this age but also in the one to come. And He put all things in subjection under His feet, and gave Him as head over all things to the church, which is His body, the fullness of Him who fills all in all” (Eph. 1:20-23).
The exalted Jesus testifies, “All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth.”
The word authority is exousia. It is sometimes translated power but the more usual New Testament word for power is dunamis. There is a difference between exousia and dunamis, between authority and power. Power is the ability to out-muscle something, to overcome it through the exercise of greater force. A hydraulic jack can lift a bus by exerting more power against the bus than the bus exerts against the jack. The bus can move a large amount of weight by exercising the power of its engine.
But authority is something different. Here is an example of authority. A policewoman, weighing 110 pounds, stands in the middle of a busy street, holds out her white gloved right hand and stops a moving bus. Wonder Woman? Super Woman? No, an ordinary woman exercising authority. She has little power compared to the bus. She cannot lift the bus physically or move it in any way by her own strength. However, she can cause the bus to stop, back up, turn around.
How? She has authority. From where? Delegated to her by the city government. Authority is delegated jurisdiction and authority always trumps power.
The bus has power generated by its engine. The policewoman has authority delegated through the government. Her authority is great enough to cancel the power of the bus.
In the Roman Empire, an ambassador of Caesar could go almost anywhere unarmed, bearing only the royal signet ring. He could stand before a king and all his army and say, “In the name of Caesar, I command you.” In the name of Caesar, the ambassador with neither sword nor spear at his side, could stop the army of a foreign king, for the name of Caesar carried the authority of Caesar and that authority was delegated to his representative.
Did that ambassador possess, in his own being, power to stop an army? No, but Caesar delegated to that ambassador his authority to rule in his place. So with the followers of Jesus Christ. All authority has been delegated from Christ to His church. We have authority in and through Him.
In Acts 1:8, Jesus said, “But you will receive power (dunamis) when the Holy Spirit has come upon you; and you shall be My witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and even to the remotest part of the earth.” But in Luke 10:19 He said, “Behold, I have given you authority (exousia) to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power (dunamis) of the enemy, and nothing will injure you.” We have power, dunamis but so does the enemy. However, we also have exousia, delegated jurisdiction in Jesus’ name.
Does Jesus have the right to give us this authority? Here is what the Bible says about Him.
“In the beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and the Word was God. He was in the beginning with God. All things came into being through Him and apart from Him nothing came into being that has come into being” (John 1:1-3).
“Therefore also God highly exalted Him and bestowed on Him the name which is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of those who are in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father” (Philippians 2:9-11).
“He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation. For by Him all things were created, both in the heavens and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or rulers or authorities — all things have been created through Him and for Him. He is before all things, and in Him all things hold together” (Colossians 1:15-17).
“And He is the radiance of His (God’s) glory and the exact representation of His nature, and upholds all things by the word of His power” (Hebrews 1:3).
Yes, Jesus has the right to say, “All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth. Go therefore” (Matt. 28:18,19). Because Jesus has been given the name above every name in heaven and on earth and under the earth, because He is seated above all dominion and above every name that is named, because He is upholding all things by the word of His power, because all authority has been given to Him in heaven and on earth, therefore He has the right to delegate authority to those who follow Him. He has the right to send us forth in His name to trample evil and proclaim Good News to the broken and bound.
Paul reminds us that “in Him you have been made complete, and He is the head over all rule and authority” (Col 2:10). If Jesus is “the head over all rule and authority” then surely He has the right to say, “Go therefore.” And if we are made complete in Him, then surely we are able to go and carry out His assignment.
But before we go charging out to trample evil, the Holy Spirit would ask each of us: is evil being trampled in our own lives? Has the Good News that brings healing to the broken hearted impacted our own brokenness? Are we holy expressions of a holy God? Are our lives such that He can entrust us with His authority? We will not face down evil in this world until we have faced down evil in our own lives.
That does not mean that Christ must do a finished, perfected work in us before we can partner with Him in ministry. But He cannot release His full authority through us for the unbinding of the captive if we are still captive. Holiness is a process, a progressive work which God works in us and it will not be completed in this life but we must be active, yielded co-workers with God in the gradual transforming of our lives in His image. This requires daily submission to the Word of God applied in our hearts by the Spirit of God.
The Roman ambassador carried the signet ring of Caesar but he needed more than a ring. He had to be a believable representative, carrying the authority of Rome in his character and in his bearing. We represent a name greater than Caesar, we have been promised authority greater than the might of Rome. But we must live out that authority.
God is looking for men and women who will stand in the midst of the demonic traffic of this world, hold out their hands in the name of Jesus and stop the forward movement of evil, setting the captive free. Are we living a life which God can entrust with His authority? If so, then Jesus says that He will share with us the authority of the King of kings. We are reminded of the prayer of the Apostle Paul, “Now unto Him who is able to do abundantly beyond all that we ask or imagine, according to the power that works within us” (Ephesians 3:20).
28:19 “Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations.”
Jesus commissions and commands His disciples to “make disciples.” A disciple is someone who is submitting to the discipline of a master, someone who is being discipled. We are not called to make church members or attract followers or fans. We are called to make disciples of Jesus. This is a process of conformity to the truth and the Person of Jesus. There may be quite a few people who follow a famous televangelist; millions whose names are listed on mailing lists or on the membership rolls of churches. But if they are not being discipled into the life and teaching of Jesus, then nothing of consequence is happening.
Notice that we are to make disciples “of all the nations.” God created the heavens and the earth, all that was and is and shall be. Jesus shed His blood on the cross for all the world. He is Creator of all, Redeemer of all who will receive Him and Lord of all who surrender to Him. We are therefore to make disciples of all. The church cannot be limited to a particular culture, race, political or economic system. Rather, the church encompasses and transcends all people groups, all cultures, all systems of government.
Whenever the Gospel has been hidden in exclusive racial or cultural disguises, it has been rejected by the excluded people groups. Why would brown skinned people believe a white skinned Gospel? But when the church has managed to shed the encumbrance of exclusiveness, its message has been embraced by the diverse multitudes of the earth. It is no surprise that the Apostle John, in the unveiling of heaven that he witnessed, saw “a great multitude which no one could count, from every nation and all tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb” (Revelation 7:9). The word “nation” is “ethnos” from which we derive the word ethnic. The true church, Christ’s church, encompasses every ethnicity.
28:19 “baptizing them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.”
Notice the method of discipling: first of all, baptizing.
Baptism does not make anyone a disciple of Jesus. We are not saved through baptism. Rather, it is an act of obedience to the command of Christ and an outward and visible sign of an inward, invisible work of grace which God has begun in the heart of a person who has repented of sin and placed his or her faith in the person and work of Jesus Christ.
We are baptized, “In the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.” We could also translate, “Into the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.” The name of God represents the attributes of God, the essence of His being. Baptism does not bring us into union with God the Father, Son and Holy Spirit but it represents the entrance into relationship, into communion, into fellowship with the attributes, the essence, the being, the person of God which has already taken place through repentance and faith in the saving work of Christ.
Baptism represents the washing which the blood of Christ and the purifying action of the Holy Spirit accomplishes in our lives. It is a work of grace, a work of the Spirit. Behind the outward act of baptism is the true baptism, which is the shed blood of Christ and the inward operation of the Holy Spirit moving us to faith in Christ's work.
Baptism also speaks of our identification with the death, burial and resurrection of Jesus. As the Apostle Paul said, “Or do you not know that all of us who have been baptized into Christ Jesus have been baptized into His death? Therefore we have been buried with Him through baptism into death, so that as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we too might walk in newness of life” (Rom. 6:3,4). Baptism speaks of the death of our old life and resurrection to a new life through the substitutionary death and resurrection of Christ on our behalf.
Baptism speaks of our incorporation into, our union with, the life of Christ. We have entered a personal relationship with a personal Being. The sin barrier which once separated us from God has been removed by the sacrifice of Christ and we are now reconciled to God through faith. Jesus did not save us for religion. He saved us for relationship with Himself. Baptism speaks of entrance into this relationship. Again, Paul says, “For by one Spirit we were all baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether slaves or free, and we were all made to drink of one Spirit” (I Corinthians 12:13).
Paul says that we have all been baptized into the one body, the church, the body of Christ, by the Holy Spirit. Baptism represents not only our entrance into relationship with the Lord of the church but also with His redeemed people in His church. We share, with other believers, the life of Christ in His church. In this church, people whose culture and ethnicity is as different as Jews and Greeks, people whose economic status or social standing is as different as rich and poor, come together in Christ to share the life of Christ. We have been baptized into the body of Christ.
28:20 “Teaching them to observe all that I commanded you;”
The other instrument of discipleship is teaching. It is well and good to be baptized, to join a church, to engage in activities in that church. But unless a person is being taught, then they are not being discipled. What are we commanded to teach? Jesus said, “Teaching them to observe all that I commanded you.”
First of all, “Teach them to observe.” This is not mere academics, intellectual concepts, theological principles. This is lifestyle teaching, principles that must be observed, lived, walked out. Jesus said, “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will My Father who is in heaven” (Matt. 7:21).
“Therefore everyone who hears these words of Mine and acts on them, may be compared to a wise man who built his house on the rock” (Matt. 7:24). God’s desire is not that we would merely hear the truth but that we would live it. When we live truth, we can truly say we have learned truth.
Centuries before Christ, God promised through the prophet Jeremiah that someday He would make a new covenant with His people. One of the marks of this new covenant would be that, “I will put my law within them and on their heart I will write it” (Jeremiah 31:33).
This is what the Apostle Paul meant when he told the Corinthians that they were a living epistle, “Written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God, not on tablets of stone but on tablets of human hearts” (2 Corinthians 3:2,3). God no longer writes His Word on tablets of stone but on the hearts of those who live His Word. The truth of Christ is to be lived, made visible in the lives of those who are being discipled.
Second, teach them to observe, “All that I commanded you.” Every church has its favorite doctrines and its sacred blind spots but we are to teach all that Jesus commanded. Every culture and government has points of intolerance where it applies subtle pressure, outright resistance or lethal persecution, seeking to limit, repress or entirely silence the teaching ministry of the church. But we are to teach all that Jesus commanded, even if those teachings are not pleasing, popular or politically correct. We are to teach the full counsel of God’s Word, even though this may be costly.
Finally, we must remember that the word disciple is both a noun and a verb. A disciple is someone who is being discipled and we cannot disciple anyone unless we are being discipled. A teacher of Christian truth must be a life long student. We are all called to make disciples, but we must all continually submit to the process of being discipled.
The call to discipleship begins with the preaching of the Gospel, the Good News, best defined by Jesus in Luke’s version of the Great Commission: “Thus it is written that the Christ would suffer and rise again from the dead the third day, and that repentance for forgiveness of sins would be proclaimed in His name to all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem” (Luke 24:46,47).
Gospel preaching, then, is the proclaiming of a crucified and resurrected Messiah, accompanied by a call for repentance and the promise of forgiveness of sins to those who repent of sin and place their faith in this Messiah, Jesus. The Apostle Paul says that the preaching of this Gospel “Is foolishness to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God,” (I Cor. 1:18).
To summarize, Jesus has delegated authority to His church to proclaim the Good News of a crucified and risen Savior, to call for repentance and faith and to promise forgiveness of sins to all who respond with repentance and saving faith. We are to baptize these believers and then disciple them by teaching them all that the Lord has taught us. As these disciples mature, they then become disciple-makers.
28:20 “and lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the age.”
Jesus concludes this encounter in Galilee with the assurance of His presence, “Lo I am with you always, even to the end of the age.” Just as the commission to go and preach and make disciples of all nations is preceded by the assurance of Christ’s authority, so the command to witness is followed by the promise of His presence with His church until the end of time. We answer His call based on His authority and His presence.
Jesus does not say merely that His teachings will be with us or His moral influence or the memory of His life. He says, “I am with you.” Notice the present tense and the holy name of God, “I Am.” God is with us now, not just someday. His presence is always, including every moment of our journey from now into eternity. In fact, the word “always” may be translated, “all the days.” This refers to the Lord’s faithful presence throughout the days of our life.
But beyond even our own span of days, He is present with His church until the end of this era of history. Time will be exhausted someday but Jesus’ presence with His church is never exhausted. Notice also that the promise of His presence in time also implies His presence in each place, along every pathway, in every circumstance and experience.
In these closing words, Jesus reveals the fullness of His divine nature. The disciples have known Jesus in His humanity. Now they understand something more of His authority, His omnipresence, His eternity. This Lord who sends us forth to continue His work on earth, is fully human and therefore able to sympathize with our frailties. But He is also fully and wholly God and able to undergird, empower and bless all that He ordains for He is everlasting and present in all places at all times. Jesus’ presence with each of us personally, is unbroken by time or place or circumstance. The command, commission and direction which Jesus gives to His church is accompanied by the reminder of the absolute authority that accompanies the command.
We never know Christ’s presence and power more truly, deeply or fully than when we obey Him and go, making disciples of all nations. For some, this journey will take them to their prayer closet, as they intercede for the church around the world. For others, the Great Commission is fulfilled as they disciple their children, as they work in their local church, as they live their testimony in their daily work, as they give offerings, as they share Christ with their friends and neighbors. For others, this journey will take them to the ends of the earth. Whatever our calling, it is in obedience to Christ that we know the presence and power of Christ.
Notice that the Gospel of Matthew ends where it began, with the promise of God’s presence: “Behold, the virgin shall be with child and shall bear a Son and they shall call His name Immanuel, which translated means, ‘God with us’” (Matt. 1:23).
The Lord Jesus is present with us across all of time and space, filling the highest heavens and yet filling each moment of our lives, closer than our own breathing. He is present in time yet also the Ancient of Days, present and ageless, alive and present before the beginning and beyond the end, eternally present from everlasting to the close of the age.
Someday that which is faith will become sight, the Lord will descend with the sound of the trumpet and the kingdoms of this world will become the kingdoms of our God and of His Christ. And He shall reign forever and ever.
Study Questions
1. What did Jesus commission His church to do? (v. 19,20)
2. What does it mean that Christ has given you His authority?
Resurrection Notes
Matthew, Mark, Luke and John all offer somewhat different accounts of the resurrection because different witnesses speaking to different writers provided different perspectives. This is further proof that the church did not invent the resurrection. If these stories were fabricated, the writers would eliminate any discrepancies, would insure that all accounts are in complete harmony. But these stories do not agree in every detail. No one tries to fit it all together in a false or contrived way. Instead, we have a rich variety of detail which, when they are combined, give a clear account of the resurrection of Jesus.
Furthermore, how could the early church have invented a resurrection story? It was beyond their comprehension. The disciples neither expected nor understood the death of Jesus. How much less did they expect or understand the possibility of resurrection.
Though Christ had often spoken to them about His death, the disciples had not believed Him or grasped His meaning (see Mark 9:31,32 for a typical example). They could not equate death with what they knew to be true about Him. They correctly believed Jesus to be the Messiah, the Son of God. It was incomprehensible to them that He would die. While Jesus was setting His course to go to Jerusalem, preparing His soul for the cross, His disciples were competing for positions in what they assumed would be the soon appearance of the kingdom of God.
They were crushed when Jesus died. They had fled for their lives and were entirely disillusioned, terrified, discouraged and grief-struck. All they had believed had been destroyed. The idea that the resurrection of Jesus was invented by the church is absurd. They were not capable of inventing something that was beyond the realm of their faith and imagination. Only a literal, physical resurrection could have broken through their depression, grief and unbelief.
The witnesses are many, the testimony is certain. Jesus rose from the dead.
Those who say they are followers of Christ but disbelieve the resurrection are deceived. They are followers of nothing if their Savior is dead. The Apostle Paul reminds us,
“But if there is no resurrection of the dead, not even Christ has been raised; and if Christ has not been raised, then our preaching is vain, your faith also is vain ... and if Christ has not been raised, your faith is worthless; you are still in your sins” (I Corinthians 15:13-17).
Look carefully at Paul’s argument.
If the dead are not raised, then Christ has not been raised (15:13). If Christ did not rise, then our preaching is vain, useless (15:14). Why? Because He died as an offering for sin. The result of sin is death and if Jesus did not rise then He did not conquer death, rather, death conquered Him. Then sin won the victory, sin killed Him and the power of sin is unbroken.
If sin’s power is unbroken, then our faith is vain, useless (15:14) because we are trusting in a sacrifice for sin which had no effect. We are still in our sins. Faith in a dead Savior saves us from nothing. Our sin debt was not paid and we are still lost in sin, separated from God by sin and under the condemnation of a holy God who must judge sin and sinner.
Further, Paul says that if Christ is not raised, then those who preach a risen Savior are false witnesses, liars (15:15). We might add, so are the Old Testament saints who prophesied a resurrection. So is Jesus, who promised that He would rise again. How can we believe the credibility of Scripture if it is not true about the resurrection? How can we trust the Holy Spirit, who has been given to lead us into all truth (John16:13), if in fact the Scriptures are untrue?
Paul emphasizes again that if the dead are not raised, then our faith is worthless because we are still in our sins (15:16,17). Equally tragic, “Those who have fallen asleep in Christ have perished” (15:18). Those who died trusting in Christ are merely dead, still under condemnation for sin, and destined for hell.
Finally, Paul reminds us, “If we have hoped in Christ in this life only, we are of all men most to be pitied” (15:19). Paul and his generation of believers suffered greatly for their faith. Their suffering was in vain if their faith was vain, empty, useless. A Messiah who did not rise from the dead is a Messiah who did not triumph over sin or death. He is a Savior of no one and our faith is in nothing.
In summary, if we deny the resurrection of Christ, then we are denying the truthfulness of Scripture, which testifies that Jesus rose from the dead. We deny the integrity of Christ Himself, for He prophesied that He would rise. We deny the effectiveness of the atonement, for if Jesus did not rise, then He did not conquer sin and death; rather, sin and death conquered Him.
Yet our faith is not vain. They are wrong who say that Jesus did not rise and Paul answers the deceivers with the glorious proclamation,
“But now Christ has been raised from the dead, the first fruits of those who are asleep. For since by one man came death, by a man also came the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive” (15:20-22).
Thus it was that the bodily resurrection of our Lord was a foundation of New Testament preaching and remains a cornerstone of Christian faith. The resurrection is the Father’s vindication of the cross. It is the Father saying to His Son, “I accept your atoning sacrifice for the sin of the world.”
The blessed truth is this, “That if you confess with your mouth Jesus as Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised Him from the dead, you will be saved; for with the heart a person believes, resulting in righteousness, and with the mouth he confesses, resulting in salvation” (Romans 10:9,10).
Appendix: An Easter Day Time Line
Combining the four gospel narratives of Easter morning, we arrive at this chronology:
1. Early Sunday morning, Mary Magdalen and other women set out for the tomb. All four Gospels record this and for instance, “Now after the Sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to look at the grave. And behold, a severe earthquake had occurred, for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and came and rolled away the stone and sat upon it.” (Matt. 28:1,2).
2. When they arrive and see the stone rolled away, Magdalene hurries back to Jerusalem to tell the disciples, “Now on the first day of the week Mary Magdalene came early to the tomb, while it was still dark, and saw the stone already taken away from the tomb. So she ran and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them, ‘They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid Him’” (John 20:2).
3. The women who remain (but not Magdalen), encounter two angels. Matthew and Mark mention only the angel who spoke (Matt. 28:2-7, Mark 16:5-7). Luke testifies that there were two angels (Luke 24:4-7). John also reports that there were two angels, when Magdalen returned to the tomb (John 20:12,13).
4. The angel testifies that Jesus has risen (Matt. 28:5-7 Mark 16:6,7 Luke 24:5-7).
5. Arriving in Jerusalem, Magdalen reports to the disciples that the body of Jesus is missing (Mark 16:10,11 John 20:2,3).
6. As the other women are returning to the city, they encounter Jesus (Matt. 28:9,10).
7. Peter and John race to the tomb and find it empty except for the linen wrappings and face cloth (John 20:2-10). They do not encounter angels.
8. Magdalen returns, arriving after Peter and John have left, and encounters two angels and then, the risen Lord Jesus (John 20:1-17).
9. Magdalen returns to the city with the Good News, “I have seen the Lord” (John 20:18). This would have been the second report to the disciples, the other was made by the other women (Mark 16:10 Luke 24:9-11)
10. Easter afternoon, two men returning to their home in Emmaus encounter the risen Lord Jesus (Mark 16:12,13 Luke 24:13-31).
11. Jesus appears to Simon Peter sometime during the day (Luke 24:34, verified in I Corinthians 15:5).
12. Easter evening, Jesus appears to ten of the disciples (Mark 16:14-18 Luke 24:36-49 John 20:19-23).
We have reviewed Matthew’s record of the resurrection. Let’s now look at each of the other Gospel records.
The Testimony of Mark
In the Gospel of Mark 16:1-11 we read the following account.
16:1 “When the Sabbath was over, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, so that they might come and anoint Him.”
Matthew and Mark record that on Friday, Mary Magdalene “and the other Mary” (the mother of James and Joseph) had witnessed the burial of Jesus (Matt. 27:61, Mark 15:47). They, along with Salome and possibly other women, had purchased burial spices as soon as the Sabbath was ended, Saturday night. Now, Sunday morning, the women are coming to express their love for their Lord by completing His burial preparations.
16:2 “Very early on the first day of the week, they came to the tomb when the sun had risen.”
We know that other women accompanied them as they set out for the tomb (Luke 24:10). In saying that it was “very early” but adding that “the sun had risen,” Mark may mean that it is immediately following sunrise, though the morning light may have been obscured by the surrounding hills.
16:3 “They were saying to one another, ‘Who will roll away the stone for us from the entrance of the tomb?’”
The women had no idea that the tomb had been sealed or that a guard had been posted. They did know that a stone had been rolled against the entrance and it would be too heavy for them. But they courageously pressed on, intent on honoring Jesus. They were expecting only to minister to a lifeless body. There was no expectation of a resurrection.
16:4 “Looking up, they saw that the stone had been rolled away, although it was extremely large.”
Mark does not mention the earthquake — it must have been specific to the area of the tomb. Nor does he mention the soldiers fallen and unconscious on the ground (maybe they have already left), nor does he tell us of the women’s reaction to them if they were sstill there, laying on the ground nor does he tell us of their reaction to the stone, broken from its seal and moved from the mouth of the tomb. Surely they were surprised and afraid.
16:5 “Entering the tomb, they saw a young man sitting at the right, wearing a white robe; and they were amazed.”
Matthew says that an angel was sitting on the stone whereas Mark and Luke record that when the women entered the tomb, they encountered “a young man ... wearing a white robe.” From the other accounts, we know that this was an angel taking the form of a man. Mark notes only the angel who speaks, though Luke and John tell us there were two.
Magdalene must have left to tell the apostles as soon as she saw the stone rolled away but before she heard the angel speak. The remaining women were amazed (ekthambeo, which carries a sense of fright and bewilderment) to find someone alive in the tomb. How much greater their wonder when this messenger spoke.
16:6 “And he said to them, ‘Do not be amazed; you are looking for Jesus the Nazarene, who has been crucified. He has risen; He is not here; behold, here is the place where they laid Him.’”
“Behold” means look — the place where their Lord was laid was empty. Furthermore, it is not empty because someone stole the body. It is empty because He is not dead — He has risen (or “has been raised”). Though Jesus had declared that He had the authority to lay His life down and take it up again (John 10:18), the Bible also declares that both God the Father (Rom. 6:4 Gal. 1:1) and the God the Holy Spirit participated in the resurrection (Rom. 8:11). In other words, the Trinity in unity shared in the raising of Jesus, as Peter declared, “But God raised Him up again, putting an end to the agony of death, since it was impossible for Him to be held in its power” (Acts 2:24).
16:7 “But go, tell His disciples and Peter, ‘He is going ahead of you to Galilee; there you will see Him, just as He told you.’”
The messenger instructs the women to tell the good news to the disciples and Peter. They are commissioned to go and be witnesses.
16:8 “They went out and fled from the tomb, for trembling and astonishment had gripped them; and they said nothing to anyone, for they were afraid.”
This is not an invented story, a legend or a lie. It is an event so unexpected, so incredulous, that the women are gripped with “trembling and astonishment.” The word “trembling” has to do with actual physical shaking and the word “astonishment” is “ekstasis” from which we derive the English word “ecstasy.” Shaking and ecstatic, they “fled from the tomb”, saying nothing to anyone on the way back to Jerusalem. But on their return, according to Matthew, they are met by the risen Lord (Matt. 28:8,9). We know also from Luke 24:9 that they reported all of this to the gathering of apostles and other disciples.
The Testimony of Luke
In the Gospel of Luke 24:1-12 we read the following account.
24:1 “But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came to the tomb bringing the spices which they had prepared.”
Luke does not identify who “they” are until verse ten, at which point we are told that they are Mary Magdalene, Joanna, Mary the mother of James and “the other women”. Again, note that they are carrying spices to anoint a lifeless body for proper burial, not expecting a resurrected Savior. As we have said, Magdalen was with them as they approached the tomb but must have returned to Jerusalem when she saw the stone rolled away. Or it may be that she had arrived just before the other women and had already departed (see John 20:1).
24:2-4 “And they found the stone rolled away from the tomb, but when they entered, they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus. While they were perplexed about this, behold, two men suddenly stood near them in dazzling clothing;”
Seeing the stone has been rolled away, they enter but do not find the body of Jesus. Instead, they encounter two men “in dazzling clothing.” Luke calls them men, but their brilliant appearance is similar to Matthew’s description (28:2,3) of an angel. John also identifies them as angels (20:12). In other words, they are angels appearing in human form, shining with the brightness of glory. Though there are two angels, only one spoke, which explains the emphasis of Matthew and Mark on the one angel.
Whereas Matthew says that an angel was sitting on the stone and invited the women to enter and see for themselves that the tomb was empty, Mark and Luke testify that they entered and then encountered the angels.
24:5-7 “And as the women were terrified and bowed their faces to the ground, the men said to them, ‘Why do you seek the living One among the dead? He is not here, but He has risen. Remember how He spoke to you while He was still in Galilee, saying that the Son of Man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.’”
As the women bow in terror, one angel asks, “Why do you seek the living One among the dead? He is not here but He has risen.” They remind the women of the words of Jesus that He “must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.” Notice the words, “must be.” It was necessary that Jesus be crucified or no one could have entered the kingdom of God. A sacrificed Lamb was necessary to redeem lost sinners.
The angels are the first witnesses to testify of the resurrection of Jesus. Notice the certainty of this event. A risen Lord was as necessary as a crucified Lamb. If Jesus had not risen from the dead, then sin and death would have been His conquerors and no one would have been redeemed. But the wonderful truth is that Jesus did rise, conqueror of sin and death.
24:8,9 “And they remembered His words, and returned from the tomb and reported all these things to the eleven and to all the rest.”
Remembering Jesus’ words, they went and reported these things to the disciples. Notice that the women had to be reminded of the teaching on resurrection. This could not have been a story anyone devised to add credibility to a struggling young church. No one had any expectation of resurrection nor did they even remember that Jesus had told them He would rise until the angels quickened their memory.
Where were the disciples? They were hiding, not outside the tomb nor in the Garden of Gethsemane awaiting the risen Jesus. They were not prepared to greet Him because they did not expect to meet Him.
From Matthew’s account, we know that Jesus appeared to the women, except for Magdalene, as they returned to Jerusalem (Matt. 28:8,9). When we factor in John’s account of these events, we know that Mary Magdalene had been with the women, had left when she saw the empty tomb, taking the news of the empty tomb to the disciples. It is probable that at this moment she was returning to the tomb, trailing Peter and John who were running (John 20:3,4).
24:10,11 “Now they were Mary Magdalene and Joanna and Mary the mother of James; also the other women with them were telling these things to the apostles. But these words appeared to them as nonsense, and they would not believe them.”
Whereas Mary Magdalen had brought the news that the tomb was empty, and assumed that someone has stolen the body (John 20:2), the other women have heard the testimony of the angels that Christ has risen and (according to Matthew) and then they heard the testimony of Jesus Himself. But the disciples are unbelieving — this is nonsense to them. Again, it is not plausible that the early church invented this story. They were so hardened in their expectation of the Messiah that they could not conceive of His death, had no expectation of a resurrection and were not even capable of believing the first witnesses.
24:12 “But Peter got up and ran to the tomb; stooping and looking in, he saw the linen wrappings only; and he went away to his home, marveling at what had happened.”
Peter had already heard the news from Mary Magdalen and was running to the tomb with John, even as these women report the news. We read that story in John’s Gospel (20:3-9). The empty tomb did not convince Peter. It only filled him with wonder. He simply was not able spiritually, emotionally or intellectually to understand or believe that Jesus had risen from the dead.
The Testimony of John
In the Gospel of John 20:1-18 we read the following account. His witness is different from the other gospels because he had a unique perspective. He wrote his gospel much later than Matthew, Mark and Luke and tends to exclude details which were already well known to the church while including concepts and events which are particular to him.
20:1,2 “Now on the first day of the week Mary Magdalene came early to the tomb, while it was still dark, and saw the stone already taken away from the tomb. So she ran and came to Simon Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them, ‘They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we do not know where they have laid Him.’”
John mentions only Mary Magdalene coming to the tomb. It may be that John omits the other women because he is telling the story from Mary’s experience. Or it may be that they were with Mary but became weary and stopped to rest, in which case Mary pushed on, arriving alone.
John says that “it was still dark” when Mary arrived. Luke says it was “early dawn” when the full group of women arrived (24:1). Mark says that “the sun had risen” but it was “very early” (16:2). Matthew says, “As it began to dawn” (28:1). It seems that the sun was rising over the eastern desert and you might be able to see its glow over the Mount of Olives; but west of the mount would have been shadows. Different writers are telling the story from different perspectives; the details of lighting vary, depending on where witnesses were standing.
Mary can see the stone has already been “taken away from the tomb.” She may also have seen that the tomb was empty or simply assumed that Jesus’ body had been stolen. She ran back to Jerusalem before coming any closer to the tomb, hurrying to tell Peter and John. The other women must have stayed at the tomb, at which point they encountered the angelic messengers.
Arriving in the city, Mary said to the apostles, “We do not know where they have laid Him.” The word “we” tells us that the other women had been present with her at the tomb and may have still been there or may have begun their return to the city by now.
When Mary brings the news to Peter and John, she mentions only the empty tomb, supposing that someone had taken the body. Evidently, she had run back to Jerusalem as soon as she saw the stone removed and before the angel had spoken to the other women. Mary did not hear the angel say that Jesus had risen, nor had she met Jesus yet.
20:3-5 “So Peter and the other disciple went forth, and they were going to the tomb. The two were running together; and the other disciple ran ahead faster than Peter and came to the tomb first; and stooping and looking in, he saw the linen wrappings lying there; but he did not go in.”
Having received the news from Mary, Peter and John ran to the tomb, even though from other sources we know that the apostles were incredulous of the news (Luke 24:11). John arrived first and stooped to look in. He saw only the linen wrappings.
20:6,7 “And so Simon Peter also came, following him, and entered the tomb; and he saw the linen wrappings lying there, and the face-cloth which had been on His head, not lying with the linen wrappings, but rolled up in a place by itself.”
Peter arrived and true to his bold nature, burst into the tomb, finding the linen wrappings and the face cloth “rolled up in a place by itself.”
20:8-10 “So the other disciple who had first come to the tomb then also entered, and he saw and believed. For as yet they did not understand the Scripture, that He must rise again from the dead. So the disciples went away again to their own homes.”
John then entered “and he saw and believed” that Jesus had risen. However, neither Peter nor John understood the Scripture, “That He must rise again from the dead.” John saw and believed that the tomb was empty, obviously. But he did not understand that a resurrection had taken place. Both men then returned to their homes.
20:11,12 “But Mary was standing outside the tomb weeping; and so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb; and she saw two angels in white sitting, one at the head and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been lying.”
Mary had followed Jesus through the years of His ministry. She may have been present when the multitude proclaimed Him as their Messiah. She may have been present at the hall of judgment, as He was beaten and mocked. She certainly followed to the cross and to the lonely place of burial as the Sabbath shadows gathered.
Now she returns to the empty tomb but because she moved more slowly than Peter and John and was surely weary by now, she arrived after they had departed. The other women had long since left. Mary is alone and weeping, heartbroken, exhausted, confused, despairing of all hope. She stooped to look inside the tomb and saw the two angels, though she does not recognize them as angels. Evidently they are not manifesting the shining brilliance as they had earlier to the other women (Matt. 28:3 Luke 24:4). It is also interesting that the angels did not appear to Peter and John.
20:13 “And they said to her, ‘Woman, why are you weeping?’ She said to them, ‘Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have laid Him.’”
The angels ask Mary why she is weeping. Her answer reveals her broken heart and her hopelessness, “Because they have taken away my Lord and I do not know where they have laid Him.” She only wishes to minister one last act of kindness to the Savior who had lifted her out of her sin. She had followed so far and if the only act of worship she could still express would be to anoint the dead body of her Lord, then surely she would. But how could she? Someone had taken the body, or so she assumes. Notice again the complete absence of any hope or expectation that a resurrection has taken place.
20:14 “When she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, and did not know that it was Jesus.”
Something caused her to turn and she saw someone standing nearby but did not recognize Him nor even His voice, at first. It could have been the early morning shadows and mist, or the rising sun in her eyes or her tears or her complete lack of expectancy. The most probable reason is that Jesus, in His glorified body, could only be recognized as He chose to reveal Himself (see the walk to Emmaus, Luke 24:13-16,30,31).
20:15 “Jesus said to her, ‘Woman, why are you weeping? Whom are you seeking?’ Supposing Him to be the gardener, she said to Him, ‘Sir, if you have carried Him away, tell me where you have laid Him, and I will take Him away.’”
In response to the Stranger’s questions, Mary replies, assuming He is the gardener, “Sir, if you have carried Him away, tell me where you have laid Him and I will take Him away.”
How will she carry her Beloved? Love does not ask. She is not intimidated by the gardener nor the task at hand. She desires only that she might pour out her anointing oil and from the broken flask of her heart, lavish on Christ the greater perfume of her devotion. She is intent only on her purpose to worship and honor her Lord.
20:16 “Jesus said to her, ‘Mary!’ She turned and said to Him in Hebrew, ‘Rabboni!’ (which means, Teacher).”
She recognizes Jesus instantly and replies, “Rabboni,” which is an intensified form of Rabbi which means teacher.
How did she know Jesus? He reveals Himself and she recognizes Him as He calls her name. Jesus had said, “My sheep hear my voice and I know them and they follow me” (John 10:27).
The Lord had spoken prophetically through Isaiah, “Do not fear, for I have redeemed you; I have called you by name; you are Mine” (Isaiah 43:1). Jesus knows our names and knows how to speak in a way that we can hear, if only in our spirit. Mary knew Him by the way He spoke her name.
20:17 “Jesus said to her, ‘Stop clinging to Me, for I have not yet ascended to the Father; but go to My brethren and say to them, ‘I ascend to My Father and your Father, and My God and your God.’”
She must have fallen at His feet in worship and adoration as the other women had done. She was clinging to Him so tightly that He has to command her to release Him. For the past three years Mary has known only the physical presence of this Savior who had lifted her out of her enslavement to darkness. Having lost Him once, she is desperate to hold on to Him and never lose Him again. But Jesus will soon ascend to the Father and over the next forty days, will gradually wean Mary and the others of His physical presence. In His place He will send the Holy Spirit.
Jesus then sends her to tell the others as He did the other women. She is a witness — now she must be a messenger. And notice Jesus’ kind reference to His disciples — “My brethren.” They abandoned Him, denied Him. But as the writer to the Hebrews reminds us, He is not ashamed to call them and us, “My brethren” (Hebr. 2:11).
Notice the complete, finished work of redemption revealed in these words, “My Father and your Father.” The sin barrier has been removed into the presence of God. A way has been opened into fellowship with the Holy God. He is now our Father.
20:18 “Mary Magdalene came, announcing to the disciples, ‘I have seen the Lord,’ and that He had said these things to her.”
She returns to the disciples and announces with the absolute confidence and assurance of a witness to the truth, “I have seen the Lord.”
People search for meaning and fulfillment
search for relief from guilt and failure
search among the tombs of dead religion and false philosophies,
search among the tombs of pleasure, wealth, power, success
yet search in vain the tombs of this world,
never finding the fulfillment they so desperately seek.
The answer to their searching is a Risen Savior.
He is not there among the tombs.
Why seek the living among the dead? He is risen!
Study Questions:
1. How did Mary Magdalene recognize Jesus?
2. After the women met the risen Lord Jesus Matt. 28:10), and after Jesus met Magdalene (John 20:17,) He sent them to tell the apostles. What qualified them, and what qualifies you, to “Go and tell?”